Table of Contents

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 30, 2012

Registration No. 333-182535

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549



AMENDMENT NO. 2
TO

FORM F-1

REGISTRATION STATEMENT
UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933



MANCHESTER UNITED LTD.
(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

Cayman Islands   7941   N/A
(State or other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)
  (Primary Standard Industrial
Classification Code Number)
  (I.R.S. Employer
Identification Number)

 

 

Old Trafford
Manchester M16 0RA
United Kingdom
+44 (0) 161 868 8000

 

 
(Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including
area code, of registrant's principal executive offices)



Corporation Service Company
1180 Avenue of the Americas, Suite 210
New York, NY 10036
(800) 927-9801
(Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including
area code, of agent for service)



Copies to:

Marc D. Jaffe
Ian D. Schuman
Latham & Watkins LLP
885 Third Avenue
New York, New York 10022
(212) 906-1281
  Mitchell S. Nusbaum
Christopher R. Rodi
Woods Oviatt Gilman LLP
2 State Street
700 Crossroads Building
Rochester, NY 14614
(585) 987-2800
  Michael P. Kaplan
John B. Meade
Davis Polk & Wardwell LLP
450 Lexington Avenue
New York, New York 10017
(212) 450-4000

Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public:
As soon as practicable after the effective date of this Registration Statement.

If any of the securities being registered on this form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933, check the following box.  o

If this form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  o

If this form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  o

If this form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering.  o



CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

 

Title Of Each Class
Of Securities To Be Registered

  Amount to
be Registered(1)

  Proposed Maximum
Aggregate Offering
Price Per Share

  Proposed Maximum
Aggregate Offering
Price(1)(2)

  Amount of
Registration
Fee(3)

 

Class A ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share

  19,166,667   $20.00   $383,333,340   $43,930

 

(1)
Includes Class A ordinary shares that may be sold pursuant to the underwriters' over-allotment option.

(2)
Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee in accordance with Rule 457(a) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

(3)
$11,460 previously paid.

The Registrant hereby amends this Registration Statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this registration statement shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933 or until the Registration Statement shall become effective on such date as the Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

   


Table of Contents


EXPLANATORY NOTE

Manchester United Ltd., an exempted company with limited liability under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time, is the registrant filing this registration statement with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Prior to the consummation of this offering, Manchester United Ltd. will change its legal name to Manchester United plc. The securities issued to investors in connection with this offering will be Class A ordinary shares of Manchester United plc.


Table of Contents

The information in this preliminary prospectus is not complete and may be changed. We may not sell these securities until the registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission is effective. This prospectus is not an offer to sell these securities and we are not soliciting offers to buy these securities in any state where the offer or sale is not permitted.

SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED JULY 30, 2012

PRELIMINARY PROSPECTUS

16,666,667 Shares

GRAPHIC

Manchester United plc

Class A Ordinary Shares

This is the initial public offering of Manchester United plc. We are selling 8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares and the selling shareholder named in this prospectus is selling 8,333,333 Class A ordinary shares. We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of the Class A ordinary shares by the selling shareholder.

We expect the public offering price to be between $16.00 and $20.00 per share. Currently, no public market exists for the shares. Our Class A ordinary shares have been approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "MANU," subject to official notice of issuance.

Following this offering, we will have two classes of ordinary shares outstanding: Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares. The rights of the holders of our Class A ordinary shares and our Class B ordinary shares are identical, except with respect to voting and conversion. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. For special resolutions (which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to our governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. See "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares."

We are an "emerging growth company" under the US federal securities laws and will be subject to reduced public company reporting requirements. Investing in our Class A ordinary shares involves a high degree of risk. See "Risk Factors" beginning on page 18 of this prospectus.

Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission nor any state securities commission has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.


 
 

PER SHARE

 

TOTAL

 

Public offering price

  $     $    

Underwriting discounts and commissions

  $     $    

Proceeds to Manchester United plc before expenses

  $     $    

Proceeds to the selling shareholder before expenses

  $     $    

Delivery of the Class A ordinary shares is expected to be made on or about                        , 2012. The selling shareholder named in this prospectus has granted the underwriters an option for a period of 30 days to purchase an additional 2,500,000 Class A ordinary shares solely to cover over-allotments. We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of the Class A ordinary shares by the selling shareholder.

Jefferies   Credit Suisse   J.P. Morgan


BofA Merrill Lynch

 

Deutsche Bank Securities


Aon Benfield
Securities, Inc.

 

Banco Santander

 

BNP PARIBAS

 

BOCI Asia
Limited

CIMB Securities
(Singapore) Pte Ltd

 

DBS Bank Ltd.

 

Nomura

 

Raymond James

   

Prospectus dated                        , 2012


GRAPHIC


GRAPHIC



Table of Contents

 
  Page

About This Prospectus

  i

Prospectus Summary

  1

The Offering

  8

Risk Factors

  18

Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements

  39

Exchange Rate Information

  41

Use of Proceeds

  42

Dividend Policy

  43

Capitalization

  44

Dilution

  46

Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data

  48

Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

  53

Business

  82

Management

  107

Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions

  117

Principal and Selling Shareholder

  118

Description of Share Capital

  120

Material US Federal Income Tax Consequences

  129

Material Cayman Islands Tax Considerations

  133

Ordinary Shares Eligible for Future Sale

  134

Underwriting

  136

Expenses Related to the Offering

  151

Legal Matters

  151

Experts

  151

Enforceability of Civil Liabilities

  151

Where You Can Find More Information

  152

Index to Consolidated Financial Statements

  F-1

Until               , 2012 (25 days after commencement of this offering), all dealers that effect transactions in these securities, whether or not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a prospectus. This is in addition to the dealers' obligation to deliver a prospectus when acting as underwriters and with respect to their unsold allotments or subscriptions.


Table of Contents


ABOUT THIS PROSPECTUS

We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries, but prior to the completion of this offering we will engage in the Reorganization Transactions described in "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions" pursuant to which Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a wholly-owned subsidiary of Manchester United plc, an exempted newly formed holding company with limited liability formed under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands as amended and restated from time to time. Except where the context otherwise requires or where otherwise indicated, the terms "Manchester United," the "Company," "we," "us," "our," "our company" and "our business" refer, prior to the Reorganization Transactions discussed below, to Red Football Shareholder Limited and, after the Reorganization Transactions, to Manchester United plc, in each case together with its consolidated subsidiaries as a consolidated entity. Except as otherwise indicated, the term "Manchester United Limited (UK)" refers to our wholly-owned United Kingdom subsidiary, Manchester United Limited.

The terms "dollar," "USD" or "$" refer to US dollars, the terms "pound sterling," "pence," "p" or "£" refer to the legal currency of the United Kingdom and the terms "€" or "euro" are to the currency introduced at the start of the third stage of European economic and monetary union pursuant to the treaty establishing the European Community, as amended.

Throughout this prospectus, we refer to the following football leagues and cups:

    the Football Association Premier League sponsored by Barclays (the "Premier League");

    the Football Association Cup in association with Budweiser (the "FA Cup");

    the Football League Cup sponsored by Capital One (the "League Cup");

    the Union of European Football Associations Champions League (the "Champions League"); and

    the Union of European Football Associations Europa League (the "Europa League").

The terms "matchday" and "Matchday" refer to all domestic and European football match day activities from Manchester United games at Old Trafford, the Manchester United football stadium, along with receipts for domestic cup (such as the League Cup and the FA Cup) games not played at Old Trafford. Fees for arranging other events at the stadium are also included as matchday revenue.

The term "first team" refers to the players selected to play for our most senior team and is comprised of the players listed on pages 89 and 90 of this prospectus.

We have not authorized anyone to provide any information or to make any representations other than those contained in this prospectus or in any free writing prospectuses we have prepared. We take no responsibility for, and can provide no assurance as to the reliability of, any other information that others may give you. We are offering to sell, and seeking offers to buy, Class A ordinary shares only in jurisdictions where such offers and sales are permitted. The information contained in this prospectus is accurate only as of the date of this prospectus, regardless of the time of delivery of this prospectus or of any sale of the Class A ordinary shares.


PRESENTATION OF FINANCIAL INFORMATION

We report under International Financial Reporting Standards ("IFRS") as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (the "IASB"). None of the financial statements were prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries, and therefore our historical financial statements present the results of operations of Red Football Shareholder Limited. Prior to the completion of this offering, we will engage in the Reorganization Transactions described in "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions" pursuant to which Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a wholly-owned subsidiary of Manchester United plc, a newly formed holding company. Following these Reorganization Transactions and this offering, our financial statements will present the results of operations of Manchester United plc and its consolidated subsidiaries.

i


Table of Contents


MARKET AND INDUSTRY DATA

This prospectus contains industry, market, and competitive position data that are based on the six industry publications and studies conducted by third parties listed below as well as our own internal estimates and research. These industry publications and third-party studies generally state that the information that they contain has been obtained from sources believed to be reliable, although they do not guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information. While we believe that each of these publications and third-party studies is reliable, we have not independently verified the market and industry data obtained from these third-party sources. While we believe our internal research is reliable and the definition of our market and industry are appropriate, neither such research nor these definitions have been verified by any independent source.

References to our "659 million followers" are based on a survey conducted by Kantar Media (a division of WPP plc) and paid for by us. As in the survey conducted by Kantar Media, we define the term "followers" as those individuals who answered survey questions, unprompted, with the answer that Manchester United was either their favorite football team in the world or a football team that they enjoyed following in addition to their favorite football team. For example, we and Kantar Media included in the definition of "follower" a respondent who either watched live Manchester United matches, followed highlights coverage or read or talked about Manchester United regularly. Although the survey solicited unprompted responses, we do not distinguish between those respondents who answered that Manchester United was their favorite football team in the world and those who enjoy following Manchester United in addition to their favorite football team. Since we believe that each of our followers engage with our brand in some capacity, including through watching matches on television, attending matches live, buying retail merchandise or monitoring the team's highlights on the internet, we believe identifying our followers in this manner provides us with the best data to use for purposes of developing our business strategy and measuring the penetration of our brand. However, we expect there to be differences in the level of engagement with our brand between individuals, including among those who consider Manchester United to be their favorite team, as well as between those who enjoy following Manchester United. We have not identified any practical way to measure these differences in consumer behavior and any references to our followers in this prospectus should be viewed in that light.

This internet-based survey identified Manchester United as a supported team of 659 million followers (and the favorite football team of 277 million of those followers) and was based on 53,287 respondents from 39 countries around the world. In order to calculate our 659 million followers from the 53,287 responses, Kantar Media applied estimates and assumptions to certain factors including population size, country specific characteristics such as wealth and GDP per capita, affinity for sports and media penetration. Kantar Media then extrapolated the results to the rest of the world, representing an extrapolated adult population of 5 billion people. However, while Kantar Media believes the extrapolation methodology was robust and consistent with consumer research practices, as with all surveys, there are inherent limitations in extrapolating survey results to a larger population than those actually surveyed. As a result of these limitations, our number of followers may be significantly less or significantly more than the extrapolated survey results. Kantar Media also extrapolated survey results to account for non-internet users in certain of the 39 countries, particularly those with low internet penetration. To do so, Kantar Media had to make assumptions about the preferences and behaviors of non-internet users in those countries. These assumptions reduced the number of our followers in those countries and there is no guarantee that the assumptions we applied are accurate. Survey results also account only for claimed consumer behavior rather than actual consumer behavior and as a result, survey results may not reflect real consumer behavior with respect to football or the consumption of our content and products.

In addition to the survey conducted by Kantar Media, this prospectus references the following five industry publications and third-party studies:

    television viewership data compiled by futures sports + entertainment—Mediabrands International Limited for the 2010/11 season (the "Futures Data");

ii


Table of Contents

    Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu Limited's "Annual Review of Football Finance 2009" (the "Deloitte Annual Review");

    an article published by Sports Business International (a division of SBG Companies Limited) in May 2009 entitled "Growing a Giant" (the "SBI Article");

    a paper published by AT Kearney, Inc. in 2011 entitled "The Sports Market" ("AT Kearney"); and

    industry forecasts published by MagnaGlobal (a division of Interpublic Group of Companies, Inc.) in June 2012 entitled "MagnaGlobal Advertising Forecasts 2012" (the "MagnaGlobal Forecasts").


TRADEMARKS

We have proprietary rights to trademarks used in this prospectus which are important to our business, many of which are registered under applicable intellectual property laws. Solely for convenience, trademarks and trade names referred to in this prospectus may appear without the "®" or "™" symbols, but such references are not intended to indicate, in any way, that we will not assert, to the fullest extent possible under applicable law, our rights or the rights of the applicable licensor to these trademarks and trade names. We do not intend our use or display of other companies' trade names, trademarks or service marks to imply a relationship with, or endorsement or sponsorship of us by, any other companies. Each trademark, trade name or service mark of any other company appearing in this prospectus is the property of its respective holder.

iii


Table of Contents


PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

This prospectus summary highlights certain information appearing elsewhere in this prospectus. As this is a summary, it does not contain all of the information that you should consider in making an investment decision. You should read the entire prospectus carefully, including the information under "Risk Factors," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto included in this prospectus, before investing. This prospectus includes forward-looking statements that involve risks and uncertainties. See "Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements."

Except where the context otherwise requires or where otherwise indicated, the terms "Manchester United," the "Company," "we," "us," "our," "our company" and "our business" refer, prior to the Reorganization Transactions discussed below, to Red Football Shareholder Limited and, after the Reorganization Transactions, to Manchester United plc, in each case together with its consolidated subsidiaries as a consolidated entity. After the Reorganization Transactions, which will occur prior to the completion of this offering, Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a wholly-owned subsidiary of Manchester United plc.

Our Company — Manchester United

We are one of the most popular and successful sports teams in the world, playing one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Through our 134-year heritage we have won 60 trophies, enabling us to develop what we believe is one of the world's leading brands and a global community of 659 million followers. Our large, passionate community provides Manchester United with a worldwide platform to generate significant revenue from multiple sources, including sponsorship, merchandising, product licensing, new media & mobile, broadcasting and matchday. We attract leading companies such as Nike, Aon and DHL that want access and exposure to our community of followers and association with our brand.

Our global community of followers engages with us in a variety of ways:

    During the 2010/11 season, our games generated a cumulative audience reach of over 4 billion viewers, according to the Futures Data, across 211 countries. On a per game basis, our 60 games attracted an average live cumulative audience reach of 49 million per game, based on the Futures Data.

    Over 5 million items of Manchester United branded licensed products were sold in the last year, including over 2 million Manchester United jerseys. Manchester United branded products are sold through over 200 licensees in over 130 countries.

    Our products are sold through more than 10,000 doors worldwide.

    Our brand and content have enabled us to partner with mobile telecom providers in 42 countries and television providers in 54 countries.

    Our website, www.manutd.com, is published in 7 languages and over the last 12 months attracted an average of more than 60 million page views per month.

    We have a very popular brand page on Facebook with over 26.5 million connections. In comparison, the New York Yankees have approximately 5.9 million Facebook connections and the Dallas Cowboys have approximately 5.0 million Facebook connections.

    Premier League games at our home stadium, Old Trafford, have been sold out since the 1997/98 season. In the 2010/11 season, our 29 home games were attended by over 2 million people.

    We undertake exhibition games and promotional tours on a global basis, enabling our followers to see our team play. Over the last 3 years, we have played 15 exhibition games in the United States, Canada, Ireland, Mexico, Malaysia, South Korea and China.

 

1


Table of Contents

Our Business Model and Revenue Drivers

We operate and manage our business as a single reporting segment — the operation of a professional sports team. We review our revenue through three principal sectors — Commercial, Broadcasting and Matchday.

    Commercial:   Within the Commercial revenue sector, we have three revenue streams which monetize our global brand: sponsorship revenue; retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue; and new media & mobile revenue. We believe these will be our fastest growing revenue streams over the next few years.

    Sponsorship:   We monetize the value of our global brand and community of followers through marketing and sponsorship relationships with leading international and regional companies across all geographies. Our sponsorship revenue was £37.2 million, £40.9 million and £54.9 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.

    Retail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing:   We market and sell competitive sports apparel, training and leisure wear and other clothing featuring the Manchester United brand on a global basis. In addition, we also sell other licensed products, from coffee mugs to bed spreads, featuring the Manchester United brand and trademarks. These products are distributed through Manchester United branded retail centers and e-commerce platforms, as well as our partners' wholesale distribution channels. Our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business is currently managed by Nike, who pays us a minimum guaranteed amount and a share of the business' cumulative profits. During the 2010/11 season, we received £25.6 million, which reflects the minimum guaranteed amount. We also recognized an additional £5.7 million, which represents a proportion of the 50% cumulative profits due under the Nike agreement during the 2010/11 season as compared to the £3.2 million profit share we recognized during the 2009/10 season. Our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue was £23.3 million, £26.5 million and £31.3 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.

    New Media & Mobile:   Due to the power of our brand and the quality of our content, we have formed mobile telecom partnerships in 42 countries. In addition, we market content directly to our followers through our website, www.manutd.com, and associated mobile properties. Our new media & mobile revenue was £5.5 million, £9.9 million and £17.2 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.

Our Commercial revenue was £66.0 million, £77.3 million and £103.4 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively, and grew at a compound annual growth rate of 25.2% from fiscal year 2009 through fiscal year 2011. The growth rate of our Commercial revenue from fiscal year 2009 to fiscal year 2010 was 17.2% and from fiscal year 2010 to fiscal year 2011 was 33.7%. Our historical growth rates do not guarantee that we will achieve comparable rates in the future.

Our other two revenue sectors, Broadcasting and Matchday, provide consistent cash flow and global media visibility that enables us to continue to invest in the success of the team and expand our brand.

    Broadcasting:   We benefit from the distribution and broadcasting of live football content directly from the revenue we receive and indirectly through increased global exposure for our commercial partners. Broadcasting revenue is derived from the global television rights relating to the Premier League, Champions League and other competitions. In addition, our global television channel, MUTV, delivers Manchester United programming to 54 countries around the world. Our Broadcasting revenue was £98.0 million, £103.3 million and £117.2 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively, and grew at a compound annual growth rate of 9.4% from fiscal year 2009 through fiscal year 2011. The growth rate of our Broadcasting revenue from fiscal year 2009 to fiscal year 2010 was 5.4% and from fiscal year 2010 to fiscal year 2011 was 13.5%. Our historical growth rates do not guarantee that we will achieve comparable rates in the future.

 

2


Table of Contents

    Matchday:   We believe Old Trafford is one of the world's iconic sports venues. It currently seats 75,766 and we have averaged over 99% of attendance capacity for our Premier League matches in each of the last 15 years. Our Matchday revenue was £114.5 million, £105.8 million and £110.8 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.

Total revenue for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 was £278.5 million, £286.4 million and £331.4 million, respectively. During this same period, Adjusted EBITDA was £93.0 million, £102.4 million and £109.7 million, respectively. For a discussion of our use of Adjusted EBITDA and a reconciliation to profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations, see " — Summary Financial and Other Data" and "Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data." Operating profit for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 was £123.5 million, £64.3 million and £63.3 million, respectively. Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 was £5.3 million, £(47.5) million and £13.0 million, respectively.

The costs associated with operating a professional sports team principally comprise staff costs, depreciation of fixed assets, amortization of player registrations and other operating expenses associated with the facilities and management of the club. Less than 12% of our total operating costs are specifically allocated across our three principal sectors. Those operating costs that we do allocate across our three principal sectors are variable costs relating to sponsorship and marketing (allocated to our Commercial sector), television rights (allocated to our Broadcasting sector) and police and security, membership packages, catering and domestic cup gateshare (allocated to our Matchday sector).

Our Competitive Strengths

We believe our key competitive strengths are:

    One of the most successful sports teams in the world:   Founded in 1878, Manchester United is one of the most successful sports teams in the world — playing one of the world's most popular spectator sports. We have won 60 trophies in nine different leagues, competitions and cups since 1908. Our on-going success is supported by our highly developed football infrastructure and global scouting network.

    A globally recognized brand with a large, worldwide following:   Our 134-year history, our success and the global popularity of our sport have enabled us to become what we believe to be one of the world's most recognizable brands. We enjoy the support of our global community of 659 million followers. The composition of our follower base is far-reaching and diverse, transcending cultures, geographies, languages and socio-demographic groups, and we believe the strength of our brand goes beyond the world of sports.

    Ability to successfully monetize our brand:   The popularity and quality of our globally recognized brand make us an attractive marketing partner for companies around the world. We have built a diversified portfolio of sponsorships with leading brands such as Nike, Aon, DHL, Epson, Turkish Airlines and Singha. Our community of followers is strong in emerging markets, particularly in certain regions of Asia, which enables us to deliver media exposure and growth to our partners in these markets.

    Sought-after content capitalizing on the proliferation of digital and social media:   We produce content that is followed year-round by our global community of followers. Our content distribution channels are international and diverse, and we actively adopt new media channels to enhance the accessibility and reach of our content. We believe our ability to generate proprietary content, which we distribute on our own global platforms as well as via popular third party social media platforms such as Facebook, constitutes an on-going growth opportunity.

    Well established global media and marketing infrastructure driving commercial revenue growth: We have a large global team dedicated to the development and monetization of our brand and to the sourcing of new revenue opportunities. The team has considerable experience and expertise in

 

3


Table of Contents

    sponsorship sales, customer relationship management, marketing execution, advertising support and brand development. This experience and infrastructure enables us to deliver an effective set of marketing capabilities to our partners on a global basis. Our team is dedicated to the development and monetization of our brand and to the sourcing of new revenue opportunities.

    Seasoned management team and committed ownership:   Our senior management has considerable experience and expertise in the football, commercial, media and finance industries.

Our Strategy

We aim to increase our revenue and profitability by expanding our high growth businesses that leverage our brand, global community and marketing infrastructure. The key elements of our strategy are:

    Expand our portfolio of global and regional sponsors:   We are well positioned to continue to secure sponsorships with leading brands. Over the last few years, we have implemented a proactive approach to identifying, securing and supporting sponsors. This has resulted in a 21.5% compound annual growth rate in our sponsorship revenue from fiscal year 2009 through fiscal year 2011 (the growth rate from fiscal year 2009 to fiscal year 2010 was 10.0% and from fiscal year 2010 to fiscal year 2011 was 34.2%). Our historical growth rates do not guarantee that we will achieve comparable rates in the future. In addition to developing our global sponsorship portfolio, we are focused on expanding a regional sponsorship model, segmenting new opportunities by product category and territory. As part of this strategy, we have opened an office in Asia and are in the process of opening an office in North America. These are in addition to our London and Manchester offices.

    Further develop our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business:   We will focus on growing this business on a global basis by increasing our product range and improving distribution through further development of our wholesale, retail and e-commerce channels. Manchester United branded retail locations have opened in Singapore, Macau, India and Thailand, and we plan to expand our global retail footprint over the next several years. In addition, we will also invest to expand our portfolio of product licensees to enhance the range of product offerings available to our followers.

    Exploit new media & mobile opportunities:   The rapid shift of media consumption towards internet, mobile and social media platforms presents us with multiple growth opportunities and new revenue streams. Our digital media platforms, such as mobile sites, applications and social media, are expected to become one of the primary methods by which we engage and transact with our followers around the world.

      In addition to developing our own digital properties, we intend to leverage third party media platforms and other social media as a means of further engaging with our followers and creating a source of traffic for our digital media assets. Our new media & mobile offerings are in the early stages of development and present opportunities for future growth.

    Enhance the reach and distribution of our broadcasting rights:   The value of live sports programming has grown dramatically in recent years due to changes in how television content is distributed and consumed. Specifically, television consumption has become more fragmented and audiences for traditional scheduled television programming have declined as consumer choice increased with the emergence of multi-channel television, the development of technologies such as the digital video recorder and the emergence of digital viewing on the internet and mobile devices. The unpredictable outcomes of live sports ensures that individuals consume sports programming in real time and in full, resulting in higher audiences and increased interest from television broadcasters and advertisers. We are well positioned to benefit from the increased value and the growth in distribution associated with the Premier League, the Champions League and other competitions. Furthermore, MUTV, our global broadcasting platform, delivers Manchester United programming to 54 countries around the world. We plan to expand the distribution of MUTV by improving the quality of its content and its production capabilities.

 

4


Table of Contents

    Diversify revenue and improve margins:   We aim to increase the revenue and operating margins of our business as we further expand our high growth commercial businesses, including sponsorship, retail, merchandising, licensing and new media & mobile. By increasing the emphasis on our commercial businesses, we will further diversify our revenue, enabling us to generate improved profitability.

Our Market Opportunity

We believe that we are one of the world's most recognizable global brands with a community of 659 million followers. Manchester United is at the forefront of live football, which is a key component of the global sports market.

Other markets driving our business include, as of 2011, the $458 billion global advertising market, which is forecast to grow to $600 billion by 2016, according to the MagnaGlobal Forecasts, representing a compound annual growth rate of 5.5%, as well as the global pay television market and the global apparel market.

While our business represents only a small portion of our addressable markets and may not grow at a corresponding rate, we believe our global reach and access to emerging markets positions us for continued growth.

In addition, the explosion of growth in mobile technology and social media has driven a surge in demand for content, from news to video, which has resulted in a ten-fold increase in our revenue from new media & mobile over the five years ending June 30, 2011. Our new media & mobile revenue was £17.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, which represents 5.2% of annual revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011. The mobile technology and social media markets in China and certain other developing countries are, however, still early in their growth process.

Risks Affecting Us

We are subject to numerous risks, including risks that may prevent us from achieving our business objectives or may adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow and prospects. Please read the section entitled "Risk Factors" beginning on page 16 for a discussion of some of the factors you should carefully consider before deciding to invest in our Class A ordinary shares.

In particular, we have and will continue to be subject to the challenges of operating in our industry. These challenges and risks include, among other things, competition for key players and other personnel, increases in operating costs, such as player salaries and transfer costs, and our ability to manage our growth efficiently. For example, net of profit on disposal of players' registrations, we realized a loss from continuing operations in two out of the last three fiscal years (largely the result of finance costs that have since been significantly reduced through our deleveraging in fiscal year 2010). After giving effect to the use of proceeds from this offering, we would have had total indebtedness of £345.4 million as of March 31, 2012. In addition, although we preliminarily estimate that our profit from continuing operations for our fiscal year ended June 30, 2012 was approximately £21 million to £23 million, such amount includes a tax credit estimated to be approximately £27 million to £29 million. Net of that tax credit, we expect that we would have realized a loss from continuing operations for our fiscal year ended June 30, 2012. See " — Recent Developments."

 

5


Table of Contents

Recent Developments

Set forth below are certain preliminary estimates of our results of operations that we expect to report for our fiscal year ended June 30, 2012.

    Our total revenue is expected to be approximately £315 million to £320 million, representing a decrease of 5% to 3% when compared to £331.4 million for the year ended June 30, 2011.
    Commercial revenue is expected to be approximately £115 million to £117 million, representing an increase of 11% to 13% when compared to £103.4 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily as a result of an increase in the number and value of our sponsorship relationships, as well as additional appearance fees from our North America promotional tour.
    Broadcasting revenue is expected to be approximately £102 million to £104 million, representing a decrease of 13% to 11% when compared to £117.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily as a result of our failure to qualify for the knockout stages of the Champions League in the 2011/12 season as compared to reaching the final of the Champions League in the 2010/11 season.
    Matchday revenue is expected to be approximately £97 million to £99 million, representing a decrease of 12% to 11% when compared to £110.8 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily as a result of playing four less home games in the 2011/12 season as compared to the 2010/11 season.
    Our total operating expenses are expected to be approximately £283 million to £286 million, representing an increase of 4% to 5% when compared to £272.7 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily as a result of increases in football player and staff compensation.
    Our profit for the year from continuing operations is expected to be approximately £21 million to £23 million, an increase of 62% to 77% when compared to £13.0 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily as a result of a decline in revenue described above being more than offset by an increase in our tax credit.
    We currently estimate that our net finance costs will be approximately £49 million to £50 million, tax credit will be approximately £27 million to £29 million, depreciation will be approximately £7 million to £8 million, amortization of players' registrations will be approximately £38 million to £38.5 million, profit on disposal of players' registrations will be approximately £9 million to £10 million and operating expenses — exceptional items will be approximately £10.5 million to £11.5 million. Having assessed all the individual line items, we currently anticipate Adjusted EBITDA to be approximately £90 million to £92 million, representing a decrease of 18% to 16% when compared to £109.7 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, primarily reflecting the reduced Matchday and Broadcasting revenue described above, partially offset by increased Commercial revenue.

Adjusted EBITDA is a non-IFRS measure. For a definition of Adjusted EBITDA and, for the fiscal year 2011 data referred to above, a reconciliation to profit from continuing operations, the most comparable IFRS measure, as well as the reasons why management believes the inclusion of Adjusted EBITDA is useful to provide additional information to investors about our performance, see "Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data."

We expect our net player capital expenditure for our fiscal year 2012 to be approximately £50 million and our general capital expenditure (property, plant and equipment) will be approximately £23 million.

As of June 30, 2012, we had approximately £70 million of cash and cash equivalents and approximately £437 million of borrowings outstanding.

We have provided a range for our preliminary results described above because our financial closing procedures for our fiscal quarter and our fiscal year ended June 30, 2012 are not yet complete. We currently expect that our final results will be within the ranges described above. However, the estimates described above are preliminary and represent the most current information available to management. Therefore, it is possible that our actual results may differ materially from these estimates due to the

 

6


Table of Contents

completion of our financial closing procedure, final adjustments and other developments that may arise between now and the time our financial results for our fiscal year 2012 are finalized.

We expect to complete our financial closing procedures for our fiscal quarter and our fiscal year ended June 30, 2012 in August 2012. Accordingly, you should not place undue reliance on these estimates. The preliminary financial data for our fiscal year 2012 included in this prospectus has been prepared by, and is the responsibility of, our management and has not been reviewed or audited or subject to any other procedures by our independent registered public accounting firm. Accordingly, our independent registered public accounting firm does not express an opinion or any other form of assurance with respect to this preliminary financial data.

On July 26, 2012, consistent with our strategy to grow our global sponsorship revenue, we entered into an agreement with General Motors for Chevrolet to become our exclusive shirt sponsor, beginning in our 2014/15 season. The term of the agreement runs through the end of the 2020/21 season.

Corporate Information

We were incorporated in the Cayman Islands on April 30, 2012 as an exempted company with limited liability under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time. Exempted companies are Cayman Islands companies whose operations are conducted mainly outside the Cayman Islands. Pursuant to a group reorganization as described in the section entitled " — The Reorganization Transactions," which will be completed immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, we became the holding company of the subsidiaries comprising the Company.

Our principal executive office is located at Old Trafford, Manchester M16 0RA, United Kingdom and our telephone number is +44 (0) 161  868 8000. Our website is www.manutd.com. The information on our website is not incorporated by reference into this prospectus, and you should not consider information contained on our website to be a part of this prospectus or in deciding whether to purchase our Class A ordinary shares.

Implications of Being an Emerging Growth Company

As a company with less than $1.0 billion in revenue during our last fiscal year, we qualify as an "emerging growth company" as defined in the Jumpstart our Business Startups Act of 2012 (the "JOBS Act"). An emerging growth company may take advantage of specified reduced reporting and other burdens that are otherwise applicable generally to public companies. These provisions include:

    a requirement to have only two years of audited financial statements and only two years of related Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations disclosure; and
    an exemption from the auditor attestation requirement in the assessment of our internal control over financial reporting pursuant to the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

We may take advantage of these provisions for up to five years or such earlier time that we are no longer an emerging growth company. We would cease to be an emerging growth company if we have more than $1.0 billion in annual revenue, have more than $700 million in market value of our ordinary shares held by non-affiliates, or issue more than $1.0 billion of non-convertible debt over a three-year period. We may choose to take advantage of some but not all of these reduced burdens. We have not taken advantage of any of these reduced reporting burdens in this prospectus, although we may choose to do so in future filings and if we do, the information that we provide shareholders may be different than you might get from other public companies in which you hold equity.

The JOBS Act permits an "emerging growth company" like us to take advantage of an extended transition period to comply with new or revised accounting standards applicable to public companies. We are choosing to "opt out" of this provision and, as a result, we will comply with new or revised accounting standards as required when they are adopted. This decision to opt out of the extended transition period is irrevocable.

 

7


Table of Contents


The Offering

Issuer   Manchester United plc

The offering

 

8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares offered by us


 


 


8,333,333 Class A ordinary shares offered by the selling shareholder

Class A ordinary shares to be
outstanding after this offering

 

39,685,700 shares

Class B ordinary shares to be
outstanding after this offering

 

124,000,000 shares

Over-allotment option

 

The selling shareholder has granted the underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to 2,500,000 Class A ordinary shares to cover over-allotments.

Voting rights

 

Following this offering, we will have two classes of ordinary shares outstanding: Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares. The rights of the holders of our Class A ordinary shares and our Class B ordinary shares are identical, except with respect to voting and conversion. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. For special resolutions (which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to our governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. As a result of its ownership of Class B ordinary shares, our principal shareholder will have the ability to determine the outcome of all matters submitted to our shareholders for approval, including the election and removal of directors and any merger, consolidation, or sale of all or substantially all of our assets. See "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares."

 

 

The Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares outstanding after this offering will represent approximately 24.2% and 75.8%, respectively, of the total number of shares of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding after this offering and 3.1% and 96.9%, respectively, of the combined voting power of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding after this offering.

 

8


Table of Contents

Use of proceeds   We estimate that our net proceeds from the sale of Class A ordinary shares in this offering will be approximately $141.0 million, assuming an initial offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, and after deducting the estimated underwriting discounts and commissions. Expenses of this offering will be paid by us with existing cash on hand.

 

 

We intend to use all of our net proceeds from this offering to reduce our indebtedness by exercising our option to redeem and retire $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 at a redemption price equal to 108.375% of the principal amount of such notes and £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 at a redemption price equal to 108.750% of the principal amount of such notes, plus, in each case, accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption. In addition, upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired. See "Use of Proceeds."

 

 

We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of any Class A ordinary shares by the selling shareholder.

Dividend policy

 

We do not currently intend to pay cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares in the foreseeable future. However, if we do pay a cash dividend on our Class A ordinary shares in the future, we will pay such dividend out of our profits or share premium (subject to solvency requirements) as permitted under Cayman Islands law. Our board of directors has complete discretion regarding the declaration and payment of dividends, and our principal shareholder will be able to influence our dividend policy. See "Dividend Policy."

New York Stock Exchange symbol

 

"MANU"

Risk factors

 

Investing in our Class A ordinary shares involves risks. See "Risk Factors" beginning on page 18 of this prospectus for a discussion of factors you should carefully consider before deciding to invest in our Class A ordinary shares.

 

9


Table of Contents

Unless otherwise indicated, all information in this prospectus relating to the number of our Class A ordinary shares to be outstanding immediately after this offering excludes 16,000,000 Class A ordinary shares that will be reserved for future issuance under our 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan and the Class A ordinary shares to be granted to members of our executive team upon consummation of this offering. See "Management — Employment or Service Agreements."

Unless otherwise indicated, all information in this prospectus assumes (i) the completion of our Reorganization Transactions in preparation of this offering, (ii) no exercise by the underwriters of their over-allotment option to purchase up to 2,500,000 additional Class A shares from the selling shareholder, and (iii) an initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.


The Reorganization Transactions

We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited, a private limited company incorporated in England and Wales, and its subsidiaries. Currently, Red Football Shareholder Limited is a direct, wholly-owned subsidiary of Red Football LLC, a Delaware limited liability company. On April 30, 2012, Red Football LLC formed a wholly-owned subsidiary, Manchester United Ltd., an exempted company with limited liability incorporated under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time.

Prior to the completion of this offering, Manchester United Ltd. will change its legal name to Manchester United plc and Red Football LLC will cause all of the equity interest of Red Football Shareholder Limited to be contributed to Manchester United plc. As a result of these reorganization transactions, which will occur prior to the completion of this offering, Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a direct, wholly-owned subsidiary of Manchester United plc and our business will be conducted through Manchester United plc and its subsidiaries. In this prospectus, we refer to all of these events as the "Reorganization Transactions."

 

10


Table of Contents

The following diagram illustrates our corporate structure immediately following the Reorganization Transactions and the completion of this offering:

GRAPHIC


*
Upon completion of this offering, Red Football LLC will remain our principal shareholder and will continue to be owned and controlled by the six lineal descendants of Mr. Malcolm Glazer. See "Principal and Selling Shareholder."

**
Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. See "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares — Conversion." For special resolutions (which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to our governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. As a result of its ownership of Class B ordinary shares, our principal shareholder will have the ability to determine the outcome of all matters submitted to our shareholders for approval, including the election and removal of directors and any merger, consolidation, or sale of all or substantially

 

11


Table of Contents

    all of our assets. See "Risk Factors — Risks Related to Our Initial Public Offering and the Ownership of Our Class A Ordinary Shares — Because of its significant share ownership, our principal shareholder will be able to exert control over us and our significant corporate decisions."

    Our governing documents also prohibit the transfer of shares to any person in breach of the rules of certain relevant governing bodies, including the Premier League, which prohibit any person who holds an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in a Premier League football club from holding an interest in voting rights in any other Premier League football club. See "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares — Transfer of ordinary shares and notices."

A description of the material terms of Manchester United plc's amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares as will be in effect following the Reorganization Transactions and the completion of this offering are described in the section entitled "Description of Share Capital."

 

12


Table of Contents


SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

The following summary consolidated financial data should be read in conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by reference to, the section of this prospectus entitled "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.

We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries, and therefore our historical financial statements present the results of operations of Red Football Shareholder Limited. Prior to the completion of this offering, we will engage in the Reorganization Transactions pursuant to which Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a wholly-owned subsidiary of Manchester United plc, a newly formed holding company with nominal assets and liabilities, which will not have conducted any operations prior to the completion of this offering. Following these Reorganization Transactions and this offering, our financial statements will present the results of operations of Manchester United plc and its consolidated subsidiaries. Manchester United plc's financial statements will be the same as Red Football Shareholder Limited's financial statements prior to this offering, as adjusted for the Reorganization Transactions. Upon consummation, the Reorganization Transactions will be reflected retroactively in Manchester United plc's earnings/(loss) per share calculations. See " — The Reorganization Transactions."

We prepare our consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS as issued by IASB. The summary consolidated financial and other data presented as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 has been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements and the notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus. Our historical results for any prior period are not necessarily indicative of results expected in any future period.

The summary consolidated financial and other data presented for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012, and as of March 31, 2012, has been derived from our unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements and the notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus. In the opinion of management, the unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial data presented in this prospectus have been prepared on the same basis as our audited consolidated financial statements and reflect all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, which we consider necessary for a fair presentation of our financial position and results of operations for such periods. The summary consolidated financial and other data for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012, and as of March 31, 2012, are not necessarily indicative of the financial and other data to be expected as of and for the year ended June 30, 2012 or any future period.

 

13


Table of Contents


 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands, except share and per share data)
 

Income Statement Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited:

                               

Revenue

    278,476     286,416     331,441     231,640     245,828  
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Commercial revenue

    65,977     77,322     103,369     76,676     89,535  

Broadcasting revenue

    98,013     103,276     117,249     73,352     76,433  

Matchday revenue

    114,486     105,818     110,823     81,612     79,860  
                       

Operating expenses — before exceptional items

    (232,034 )   (232,716 )   (267,986 )   (185,540 )   (196,638 )
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Employee benefit expenses

    (123,120 )   (131,689 )   (152,915 )   (102,275 )   (112,386 )

Other operating expenses

    (62,311 )   (52,306 )   (68,837 )   (48,664 )   (48,814 )

Depreciation

    (8,962 )   (8,634 )   (6,989 )   (5,252 )   (5,671 )

Amortization of players' registrations

    (37,641 )   (40,087 )   (39,245 )   (29,349 )   (29,767 )

Operating expenses — exceptional items

    (3,097 )   (2,775 )   (4,667 )       (6,363 )
                       

Total operating expenses

    (235,131 )   (235,491 )   (272,653 )   (185,540 )   (203,001 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    80,185     13,385     4,466     3,370     7,896  
                       

Operating profit

    123,530     64,310     63,254     49,470     50,723  
                       

Finance costs

    (118,743 )   (110,298 )   (52,960 )   (38,993 )   (35,724 )

Finance income

    1,317     1,715     1,710     1,354     676  
                       

Net finance costs

    (117,426 )   (108,583 )   (51,250 )   (37,639 )   (35,048 )
                       

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before taxation

    6,104     (44,273 )   12,004     11,831     15,675  

Tax (expense)/credit

    (844 )   (3,211 )   986     1,510     22,543  
                       

Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990     13,341     38,218  
                       

Attributable to:

                               

Owners of the Company

    5,343     (47,757 )   12,649     13,150     37,984  

Non-controlling interest

    (83 )   273     341     191     234  

Basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share (pound sterling)

    5.40     (48.24 )   12.78     13.28     38.37  

Weighted average number of shares outstanding

    990     990     990     990     990  

Pro Forma Data of Manchester United plc (1) :

                               

Pro forma earnings/(loss) per share (pound sterling)

                               

Basic

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08     0.08     0.24  

Diluted

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08     0.08     0.24  

Pro forma weighted average number of shares outstanding (thousands)

                               

Basic

    155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352  

Diluted

    155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352  

 

14


Table of Contents

 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands, except share and per share data)
 

Pro Forma, As Adjusted Data of Manchester United plc (2) :

                               

Pro forma, as adjusted net finance costs

            (44,406 )       (29,915 )

Pro forma, as adjusted profit on ordinary activities before taxation

            18,848         20,808  

Pro forma, as adjusted tax (expense)/credit

            (896 )       21,208  

Pro forma, as adjusted profit for the period from continuing operations

            17,952         42,017  

Attributable to:

                               

Owners of the Company

            17,611         41,783  

Non-controlling interest

            341         234  

Pro forma, as adjusted earnings/(loss) per share (pound sterling)

                               

Basic

            0.11         0.26  

Diluted

            0.11         0.26  

Pro forma, as adjusted weighted average number of shares outstanding (thousands)

                               

Basic

            163,686         163,686  

Diluted

            163,686         163,686  

Other Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited:

                               

Commercial revenue

    65,977     77,322     103,369     76,676     89,535  

Analyzed as:

                               

Sponsorship revenue

    37,228     40,938     54,925     42,378     48,796  

Retail, merchandising, apparel & products licensing revenue

    23,250     26,471     31,268     21,651     25,230  

New media & mobile revenue

    5,499     9,913     17,176     12,647     15,509  

EBITDA (3)

    170,133     113,031     109,488     84,071     86,161  

Adjusted EBITDA (3)

    93,045     102,421     109,689     80,701     84,628  

Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities           

    40,178     (35,119 )   (18,569 )   (17,681 )   (28,463 )

 

15


Table of Contents



 
  As of June 30,
(audited)
  As of March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Balance Sheet Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited (at period end):

                         

Cash and cash equivalents

    150,530     163,833     150,645     25,576  

Total assets

    993,644     989,670     1,017,188     865,564  

Total liabilities

    987,106     1,030,611     796,765     606,184  

Total equity

    6,538     (40,941 )   220,423     259,380  

Pro forma, as adjusted Balance Sheet Data of Manchester United plc (at period end) (4) :

                         

Pro forma, as adjusted cash and cash equivalents

                17,932  

Pro forma, as adjusted total assets

                857,920  

Pro forma, as adjusted total liabilities

                528,267  

Pro forma, as adjusted total equity

                329,653  

(1)
Pro forma data represents the anticipated impact of retroactively reflecting the Reorganization Transactions, upon consummation, throughout all periods presented. Such pro forma data will become the historical earnings/(loss) per share of Manchester United plc upon consummation of the Reorganization Transactions. See " — The Reorganization Transactions."

(2)
Pro forma, as adjusted data gives effect to the following transactions as if they were consummated at the beginning of the referenced period: (a) the Reorganization Transactions, (b) the issuance and sale of 8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares by us in this offering at a price equal to $18.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover of this prospectus, and (c) the use of our expected net proceeds from this offering to redeem and retire (i) $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017, and (ii) £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017. Pro forma, as adjusted net finance costs reflects the reduction of £6.8 million and £5.1 million in net finance costs for the year ended June 30, 2011, and nine months ended March 31, 2012, respectively, as a result of the redemption of a portion of our senior secured notes with our net proceeds from this offering. See " — The Reorganization Transactions" and "Use of Proceeds."

Pro forma, as adjusted data does not include adjustments for (i) the 8.375% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of $9.7 million (£6.1 million) for the redemption of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes, (ii) the 8.750% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of £0.8 million for the redemption of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes, (iii) the write-off of approximately £3.4 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, or (iv) the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million).

(3)
We define EBITDA as profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations before net finance costs, tax (expense)/credit, depreciation, and amortization of players' registrations, and we define Adjusted EBITDA as EBITDA adjusted for the items set forth in the table below. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are non-IFRS measures and not uniformly or legally defined financial measures. Such measures are not a substitute for IFRS measures in assessing our overall financial performance. Because EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are not measurements determined in accordance with IFRS, and are susceptible to varying calculations, EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable to other similarly titled measures presented by other companies. Adjusted EBITDA is included in this prospectus because it is a measure of our operating performance and we believe that Adjusted EBITDA is useful to investors because it is frequently used by securities analysts, investors and other interested parties in their evaluation of the operating performance of companies in industries similar to ours. We also believe Adjusted EBITDA is useful to our management and investors as a measure of comparative operating performance from period to period and among companies as it is reflective of changes in pricing decisions, cost controls and other factors that affect operating performance, and it removes the effect of our capital structure (primarily interest expense), asset base (primarily depreciation and amortization) and items outside the control of our management (primarily income taxes and interest income and expense). Our management also uses Adjusted EBITDA for planning purposes, including the preparation of our annual operating budget and financial projections. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA have limitations as an analytical tool, and you should not consider them in isolation, or as a substitute for an analysis of our results as reported under IFRS as issued by IASB.

 

16


Table of Contents


The following is a reconciliation of EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA to profit for the year from continuing operations for the periods presented:

   
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
   
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
   
  (in £ thousands)
 
 

Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990     13,341     38,218  
 

Adjustments

                               
 

Net finance costs

    117,426     108,583     51,250     37,639     35,048  
 

Tax expense/(credit)

    844     3,211     (986 )   (1,510 )   (22,543 )
 

Depreciation

    8,962     8,634     6,989     5,252     5,671  
 

Amortization of players' registrations

    37,641     40,087     39,245     29,349     29,767  
                         
 

EBITDA

    170,133     113,031     109,488     84,071     86,161  
 

Adjustments

                               
 

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    (80,185 )   (13,385 )   (4,466 )   (3,370 )   (7,896 )
 

Operating expenses — exceptional items

    3,097     2,775     4,667         6,363  
                         
 

Adjusted EBITDA

    93,045     102,421     109,689     80,701     84,628  

(4)
Pro forma, as adjusted balance sheet data assumes that the net proceeds to us from this offering will be approximately $141.0 million, assuming an initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover of this prospectus, and gives effect to the following transactions as if they were consummated as of the referenced date: (a) the Reorganization Transactions, (b) the write-off of approximately £3.4 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, (c) the use of our proceeds from this offering to redeem and retire (i) $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 at an aggregate redemption price equal to $126.5 million, or 108.375% of the principal amount of such notes plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, and (ii) £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 at an aggregate redemption price equal to £9.1 million, or 108.750% of the principal amount of such notes plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, and (d) the payment of the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million) with existing cash on hand. See " — The Reorganization Transactions." Upon the consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

A $1.00 increase in the assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase our expected net proceeds from this offering by $7.8 million, and correspondingly would increase the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes that we will redeem and retire in connection with this offering by £4.5 million. A $1.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $7.8 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £4.5 million (if the initial public offering price is $17.00 per share). A $2.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $15.6 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $1.0 million, respectively (if the initial public offering price is $16.00 per share). A $3.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $23.4 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and our US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $8.2 million respectively (if the initial public offering price is $15.00 per share).

 

17


Table of Contents


RISK FACTORS

An investment in our Class A ordinary shares involves a high degree of risk. You should carefully read and consider the following risks before deciding to invest in our Class A ordinary shares. If any of the following risks actually occurs, our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow could be materially impaired. The trading price of our Class A ordinary shares could decline due to any of these risks, and you could lose all or part of your investment. When determining whether to buy our Class A ordinary shares in this offering, you should also read carefully the other information in this prospectus, including our financial statements and related notes thereto.

Risks Related to Our Business

If we are unable to maintain and enhance our brand and reputation, particularly in new markets, or if events occur that damage our brand and reputation, our ability to expand our follower base, sponsors, and commercial partners or to sell significant quantities of our products may be impaired.

The success of our business depends on the value and strength of our brand and reputation. Our brand and reputation are also integral to the implementation of our strategies for expanding our follower base, sponsors and commercial partners. To be successful in the future, particularly outside of Europe, we believe we must preserve, grow and leverage the value of our brand across all of our revenue streams. For instance, we have in the past experienced, and we expect that in the future we will continue to receive, a high degree of media coverage. Unfavorable publicity regarding our first team's performance in league and cup competitions or their behavior off the field, our ability to attract and retain certain players and coaching staff or actions by or changes in our ownership, could negatively affect our brand and reputation. Failure to respond effectively to negative publicity could also further erode our brand and reputation. In addition, events in the football industry as whole, even if unrelated to us, may negatively affect our brand or reputation. As a result, the size, engagement, and loyalty of our follower base and the demand for our products may decline. Damage to our brand or reputation or loss of our followers' commitment for any of these reasons could impair our ability to expand our follower base, sponsors and commercial partners or our ability to sell significant quantities of our products, which would result in decreased revenue across our five revenue streams, and have a material adverse effect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow, as well as require additional resources to rebuild our brand and reputation.

In addition, maintaining and enhancing our brand and reputation may require us to make substantial investments. We cannot assure you that such investments will be successful. Failure to successfully maintain and enhance the Manchester United brand or our reputation or excessive or unsuccessful expenses in connection with this effort could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Our business is dependent upon our ability to attract and retain key personnel, including players.

We are highly dependent on members of our management, coaching staff and our players. Competition for talented players and staff is, and will continue to be, intense. Our ability to attract and retain the highest quality players for our first team, reserve team and youth academy as well as coaching staff is critical to our first team's success in league and cup competitions and increasing popularity and, consequently, critical to our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. Any successor to our current manager may not be as successful as our current manager. A downturn in the performance of our first team could adversely affect our ability to attract and retain coaches and players. In addition, our popularity in certain countries or regions may depend, at least in part, on fielding certain players from those countries or regions. While we enter into employment contracts with each of our key personnel with the aim of securing their services for the term of the contract, the retention of their services for the full term of the contract cannot be guaranteed due to possible contract disputes or approaches by other clubs. Our failure to attract and retain key personnel could have a negative impact on our ability to effectively manage and grow our business.

18


Table of Contents

We are dependent upon the performance and popularity of our first team.

Our revenue streams are driven by the performance and popularity of our first team. Significant sources of our revenue are the result of historically strong performances in English domestic and European competitions, specifically the Premier League, the FA Cup, the League Cup, the Champions League and the Europa League. Our income varies significantly depending on our first team's participation and performance in these competitions. Our first team's performance affects all five of our revenue streams:

    sponsorship revenue through sponsorship relationships;

    retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue through product sales;

    new media & mobile revenue through telecom partnerships and our website;

    broadcasting revenue through the frequency of appearances and performance based share of league broadcasting revenue and Champions League prize money; and

    matchday revenue through ticket sales.

Our first team currently plays in the Premier League, the top football league in England. Our performance in the Premier League directly affects, and a weak performance in the Premier League could adversely affect, our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. For example, our revenue from the sale of products, media rights, tickets and hospitality would fall considerably if our first team were relegated from (or otherwise ceased to play in) the Premier League, the Champions League or the Europa League.

We cannot ensure that our first team will be successful in the Premier League or in the other leagues and tournaments in which it plays. Relegation from the Premier League or a general decline in the success of our first team, particularly in consecutive seasons, would negatively affect our ability to attract or retain talented players and coaching staff, as well as supporters, sponsors and other commercial partners, which would have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

If we fail to properly manage our anticipated growth, our business could suffer.

The planned growth of our commercial operations may place a significant strain on our management and on our operational and financial resources and systems. To manage growth effectively, we will need to maintain a system of management controls, and attract and retain qualified personnel, as well as, develop, train and manage management-level and other employees. Failure to manage our growth effectively could cause us to over-invest or under-invest in infrastructure, and result in losses or weaknesses in our infrastructure, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow. Any failure by us to manage our growth effectively could have a negative effect on our ability to achieve our development and commercialization goals and strategies.

If we are unable to maintain, train and build an effective international sales and marketing infrastructure, we will not be able to commercialize and grow our brand successfully.

As we grow, we may not be able to secure sales personnel or organizations that are adequate in number or expertise to successfully market and sell our brand and products on a global scale. If we are unable to expand our sales and marketing capability, train our sales force effectively or provide any other capabilities necessary to commercialize our brand internationally, we will need to contract with third parties to market and sell our brand. If we are unable to establish and maintain compliant and adequate sales and marketing capabilities, we may not be able to increase our revenue, may generate increased expenses, and may not continue to be profitable.

19


Table of Contents

It may not be possible to renew or replace key commercial agreements on similar or better terms, or attract new sponsors.

Our Commercial revenue for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 represented 23.7%, 27.0% and 31.2% of our total revenue, respectively. The substantial majority of our commercial revenue is generated from commercial agreements with our sponsors, and these agreements have finite terms. When these contracts do expire, we may not be able to renew or replace them with contracts on similar or better terms or at all. Our most important commercial contracts include contracts with global, regional, mobile, media and supplier sponsors representing industries including financial services, automotive, beverage, airline, timepiece, betting and telecommunications, which typically have contract terms of two to five years.

If we fail to renew or replace these key commercial agreements on similar or better terms, we could experience a material reduction in our Commercial and sponsorship revenue. Such a reduction could have a material adverse effect on our overall revenue and our ability to continue to compete with the top football clubs in England and Europe.

As part of our business plan, we intend to continue to grow our sponsorship portfolio by developing and expanding our geographic and product categorized approach, which will include partnering with additional global sponsors, regional sponsors, and mobile and media operators. We may not be able to successfully execute our business plan in promoting our brand to attract new sponsors. We are subject to certain contractual restrictions under our sponsorship agreement with Nike that may affect our ability to expand on our categories of sponsors, including certain restrictions on our ability to grant sponsorship, suppliership, advertising and promotional rights to certain types of businesses. We cannot assure you that we will be successful in implementing our business plan or that our Commercial and sponsorship revenue will continue to grow at the same rate as it has in the past or at all. Any of these events could negatively affect our ability to achieve our development and commercialization goals, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Negotiation and pricing of key media contracts are outside our control and those contracts may change in the future.

For each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, 32.7%, 39.4% and 39.8% of our Broadcasting revenue, respectively, was generated from the media rights for Champions League matches, and 53.1%, 51.3% and 51.4% of our Broadcasting revenue, respectively, was generated from the media rights for Premier League matches. Contracts for these media rights and certain other revenue for those competitions (both domestically and internationally) are negotiated collectively by the Premier League and the Union of European Football Associations ("UEFA"). We are not a party to the contracts negotiated by the Premier League and UEFA. Further, we do not participate in and therefore do not have any direct influence on the outcome of contract negotiations. As a result, we may be subject to media rights contracts with media distributors with whom we may not otherwise contract or media rights contracts that are not as favorable to us as we might otherwise be able to negotiate individually with media distributors. Furthermore, the limited number of media distributors bidding for Premier League and Champions League media rights may result in reduced prices paid for those rights and, as a result, a decline in revenue received from our media contracts.

In addition, although an agreement has been reached for the sale of Premier League domestic broadcasting rights through the end of the 2015/16 football season and Premier League international broadcasting rights through the end of the 2012/13 football season and for the sale of Champions League broadcasting rights through the end of the 2014/15 football season, future agreements may not maintain our current level of Broadcasting revenue. Or, if international broadcasting revenue becomes an increasingly large portion of total revenue for the Premier League, a single club's domestic success and corresponding revenue may be outweighed by international media rights, which are distributed among all domestic clubs in even proportion. As a result, success of our first team in the Premier League could become less of an overall competitive advantage.

20


Table of Contents

Future intervention by the European Commission, the European Court of Justice (the "ECJ") or other competent authorities and courts having jurisdiction may also have a negative effect on our revenue from media rights. For example, on October 4, 2011, the ECJ ruled on referrals it had received from English courts involving the cases of the Premier League & others vs. QC Leisure & Others / Karen Murphy vs. Media Protection Services. The ruling held that any agreement designed to guarantee country-by-country exclusivity within the European Union (the "EU") (i.e. by stopping any cross-border provision of broadcasting services) is deemed to be anti-competitive and prohibited by EU competition law. The ECJ also addressed copyright matters and determined that (i) there is no copyright in an actual football match itself but there is copyright in other elements such as the broadcast of the match or the copyright holder's logo and music; (ii) a copyright is not infringed where a member of the public in the EU buys a decoder and card from within the EU and watches a match in his own home; and (iii) a copyright may be infringed where commercial premises broadcast a match to the public. This decision has created uncertainty as to the commercial viability of copyright holders continuing to adopt the same country-by-country sales model within the EU as they have adopted previously. A change of sales model could negatively affect the amount which copyright holders, such as the Premier League, are able to derive from the exploitation of rights within the EU. As a result, our Broadcasting revenue from the sale of those rights could decrease. Any significant reduction in our Broadcasting revenue could materially adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

European competitions cannot be relied upon as a source of income.

Qualification for the Champions League is dependent upon our first team's performance in the Premier League and, in some circumstances, the Champions League itself in the previous season. Qualification for the Champions League cannot, therefore, be guaranteed. Failure to qualify for the Champions League would result in a material reduction in revenue for each season in which our first team did not participate.

In addition, our participation in the Champions League or Europa League may be influenced by factors beyond our control. For example, the number of places in each league available to the clubs of each national football association in Europe can vary from year to year based on a ranking system. If the performance of English clubs in Europe declines, the number of places in each European competition available to English clubs may decline and it may be more difficult for our first team to qualify for each league in future seasons. Further, the rules governing qualification for European competitions (whether at the European or national level) may change and make it more difficult for our first team to qualify for each league in future seasons.

Moreover, because of the prestige associated with participating in the European competitions, particularly the Champions League, failure to qualify for any European competition, particularly for consecutive seasons, would negatively affect our ability to attract and retain talented players and coaching staff, as well as supporters, sponsors and other commercial partners. Any one or more of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition and cash flow.

Our business depends in part on relationships with certain third parties.

We consider the development of both our commercial and digital media assets to be central to our ongoing business plan and drivers of future growth. However, we do not currently have retail, merchandising and apparel operations in-house. For example, our contract with Nike provides them with certain rights to operate our global merchandising, product licensing and retail operations. While we have a significant degree of control over MUTV, we rely on MUTV for certain production capabilities with respect to video content for our digital media assets. While we have been able to execute our business plan to date with the support of Nike and MUTV, we remain subject to these contractual provisions and our business plan could be negatively impacted by non-compliance or poor execution of our strategy by these partners. Further, any interruption in our ability to obtain the services of these or other third parties or deterioration in their performance could negatively impact these portions of our operations. Furthermore, if our arrangements with

21


Table of Contents

any of these third parties are terminated or modified against our interest, we may not be able to find alternative solutions for these portions of our business on a timely basis or on terms favorable to us or at all.

In the future, we may enter into additional licensing arrangements permitting third parties to use our brand and trademarks. Although we take steps to carefully select our licensing partners, such arrangements may not be successful. Our licensing partners may fail to fulfill their obligations under their license agreements or have interests that differ from or conflict with our own. For example, we are dependent on our sponsors and commercial partners to effectively implement quality controls over products using our brand or trademarks. The inability of such sponsors and commercial partners to meet our quality standards could negatively affect consumer confidence in the quality and value of our brand, which could result in lower product sales. Any one or more of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition and cash flow.

We are exposed to credit related losses in the event of non-performance by counterparties to Premier League and UEFA media contracts as well as our key commercial and transfer contracts.

We derive the substantial majority of our Broadcasting revenue from media contracts negotiated by the Premier League and Champions League with media distributors, and although the Premier League obtains guarantees to support certain of its media contracts, typically in the form of letters of credit issued by commercial banks, it remains our single largest credit exposure. We derive our commercial and sponsor revenue from certain corporate sponsors, including global, regional, mobile, media and supplier sponsors in respect of which we may manage our credit risk by seeking advance payments, installments and/or bank guarantees where appropriate. The substantial majority of this revenue is derived from a limited number of sources. During the year ended June 30, 2011, those sources that represented greater than 10% of our total revenue were:

    Premier League (Broadcasting revenue): 18.3% of our total revenue; and

    UEFA (Broadcasting revenue): 14.2% of our total revenue.

We are also exposed to other football clubs globally for the payment of transfer fees on players. Depending on the transaction, some of these fees are paid to us in installments. We try to manage our credit risk with respect to those clubs by requiring payments in advance or, in the case of payments on installment, requiring bank guarantees on such payments in certain circumstances. However, we cannot ensure these efforts will eliminate our credit exposure to other clubs. A change in credit quality at one of the media broadcasters for the Premier League or UEFA, one of our sponsors, or a club to whom we have sold a player can increase the risk that such counterparty is unable or unwilling to pay amounts owed to us. The failure of a major television broadcaster for the Premier League or Champions League to pay outstanding amounts owed to its respective league, or the failure of one of our key sponsors or a club to pay outstanding amounts owed to us could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Matchday revenue from our supporters is a significant portion of overall revenue.

A significant amount of our revenue derives from ticket sales and other Matchday revenue for our first team matches at Old Trafford and our share of gate receipts from cup matches. In particular, the revenue generated from ticket sales and other Matchday revenue at Old Trafford will be highly dependent on the continued attendance at matches of our individual and corporate supporters as well as the number of home matches we play each season. During each of the 2008/09, 2009/10 and 2010/11 seasons, we played 30, 28 and 29 home matches, respectively, and our Matchday revenue were £114.5 million, £105.8 million and £110.8 million for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively. Match attendance is influenced by a number of factors, some of which are partly or wholly outside of our control. These factors include the success of our first team, broadcasting coverage and general economic conditions in the United Kingdom, which affect personal disposable income and corporate marketing and hospitality budgets. A

22


Table of Contents

reduction in matchday attendance could have a material adverse effect on our Matchday revenue and our overall business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

The markets in which we operate are highly competitive, both within Europe and internationally, and increased competition could cause our profitability to decline.

We face competition from other football clubs in England and Europe. In the Premier League, recent investment from wealthy team owners has led to teams with deep financial backing that are able to acquire top players and coaching staff, which could result in improved performance from those teams in domestic and European competitions. As the Premier League continues to grow in popularity, the interest of wealthy potential owners may increase, leading to additional clubs substantially improving their financial position. Competition from European clubs also remains strong. Despite the adoption of the UEFA financial fair play initiative, a set of financial monitoring rules on clubs participating in the Champions League and Europa League, European and Premier League football clubs are spending substantial sums on transfer fees and player salaries. Competition from inside and outside the Premier League has led to higher salaries for our players as well as increased competition on the field. The increase in competition could result in our first team finishing lower in the Premier League than we have in the past and jeopardizing our qualification for or results in the Champions League. Competition within England could also cause our first team to fail to advance in the FA Cup and League Cup.

In addition, from a commercial perspective, we actively compete across many different industries and within many different markets. We believe our primary sources of competition, both in Europe and internationally, include, but are not limited to:

    other businesses seeking corporate sponsorships and commercial partners such as sports teams, other entertainment events and television and digital media outlets;

    providers of sports apparel and equipment seeking retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing opportunities;

    digital content providers seeking consumer attention and leisure time, advertiser income and consumer e-commerce activity;

    other types of television programming seeking access to broadcasters and advertiser income; and

    alternative forms of corporate hospitality and live entertainment for the sale of matchday tickets such as other live sports events, concerts, festivals, theater and similar events.

All of the above forms of competition could have a material adverse effect on any of our five revenue streams and our overall business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

We are subject to special rules and regulations regarding insolvency and bankruptcy.

We are subject to, among other things, special insolvency or bankruptcy related rules of the Premier League and the Football Association (the "FA"). Those rules empower the Premier League board to direct certain payments otherwise due to us to the FA and its members, associate members and affiliates, certain other English football leagues and certain other entities if it is reasonably satisfied that we have failed to pay certain creditors including other football clubs, the Premier League and the Football League.

If we experience financial difficulty, we could also face sanctions under the Premier League rules, including suspension from the Premier League, the Champions League, the FA Cup and certain other competitions, the deduction of league points from us in the Premier League or Football League and loss of control of player registrations. For example, the Premier League could prevent us from playing, thereby cutting off our income from ticket sales and putting many of our other sources of revenue at risk. Any of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition, cash flow as well as our ability to meet our financial obligations.

23


Table of Contents

Premier League voting rules may allow other clubs to take action contrary to our interests.

The Premier League is governed by its 20 club shareholders with most rule changes requiring the support of a minimum of 14 of the clubs. This allows a minority of clubs to block changes they view as unfavorable to their interests. In addition, it allows a concerted majority of the clubs to pass rules that may be disadvantageous to the remaining six clubs. As one of the larger clubs in the Premier League in terms of revenue and follower base, we can exert some influence on the rulemaking process, however, our interests may not always align with the majority of clubs and it may be difficult for us to effect changes that are advantageous to us. At the same time, it is possible that other clubs may take action that we view as contrary to our interests. If the Premier League clubs pass rules that limit our ability to operate our business as we have planned or otherwise affect the payments made to us, we may be unable to achieve our goals and strategies or increase our revenue.

Our digital media strategy is unproven and may not generate the revenue we anticipate.

We maintain contact with, and provide entertainment to, our global follower base through a number of digital and other media channels, including the internet, mobile services and social media. While we have attracted a significant number of followers to our digital media assets, including our website, the future revenue and income potential of our new media business is uncertain. You should consider our business and prospects in light of the challenges, risks and difficulties we may encounter in this new and rapidly evolving market, including:

    our digital media strategy will require us to provide offerings such as video on demand, highlights and international memberships that have not previously been a substantial part of our business;

    our ability to retain our current global follower base, build our follower base and increase engagement with our followers through our digital media assets;

    our ability to enhance the content offered through our digital media assets and increase our subscriber base;

    our ability to effectively generate revenue from interaction with our followers through our digital media assets;

    our ability to attract new sponsors and advertisers, retain existing sponsors and advertisers and demonstrate that our digital media assets will deliver value to them;

    our ability to develop our digital media assets in a cost effective manner and operate our digital media services profitably and securely;

    our ability to identify and capitalize on new digital media business opportunities; and

    our ability to compete with other sports and other media for users' time.

Failure to successfully address these risks and difficulties could affect our overall business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow, liquidity and prospects.

Serious injuries to or losses of playing staff may affect our performance, and therefore our results of operations and financial condition.

Injuries to members of the playing staff, particularly if career threatening or career ending, could have a detrimental effect on our business. Such injuries could have a negative effect upon our first team's performance and may also result in a loss of the revenue that would otherwise have resulted from a transfer of that player's registration. In addition, depending on the circumstances, we may write down the carrying value of a player on our balance sheet and record an impairment charge in our operating expenses to reflect any losses resulting from career threatening or career ending injuries to that player. Our strategy is to maintain a squad of first team players sufficient to mitigate the risk of player injuries. However, this strategy may not be sufficient to mitigate all financial losses in the event of an injury, and as a result such injury may affect the performance of our first team, and therefore our business, results of operations financial condition, and cash flow.

24


Table of Contents

Inability to renew our insurance policies could expose us to significant losses.

We insure against the death, permanent disablement and travel-related injuries of members of our first team, although not at such player's market value. Moreover, we do not carry insurance against injuries to our players sustained while playing or training. We also carry non-player related insurance typical for our business (including business interruption insurance). When any of our insurance policies expire, it may not be possible to renew them on the same terms, or at all. In such circumstances, some of our businesses and/or assets may be uninsured. If any of these uninsured businesses or assets were to suffer damage, we could suffer a financial loss. Our most valuable tangible asset is Old Trafford. An inability to renew insurance policies covering our players, Old Trafford, our training facilities at Carrington and other valuable assets could expose us to significant losses.

Furthermore, although some national football associations, such as the FA (which insures English players), do provide insurance for members of our first team while playing for their home country, our insurance policies do not cover our players during those periods and, under the rules of the Fédération Internationale de Football Association ("FIFA"), national football associations are not obliged to provide insurance cover for players on international duty.

Our international expansion and operations in foreign markets expose us to risks associated with international sales and operations.

We intend to continue to expand internationally and operate in select foreign markets. Managing a global organization is difficult, time consuming and expensive. Our inexperience in operating the club's businesses globally increases the risk that any future international expansion efforts that we may undertake will not be successful. In addition, conducting international operations subjects us to risks such as the lack of familiarity with and unexpected changes in foreign regulatory requirements; difficulties in managing and staffing international operations; fluctuations in currency exchange rates; potentially adverse tax consequences, including foreign value added tax systems, and restrictions on repatriation of earnings; the burdens of complying with a wide variety of foreign laws and legal standards; increased financial accounting and reporting burdens and complexities; the lack of strong intellectual property regimes and political, social and economic instability abroad. Operating in international markets also requires significant management attention and financial resources. The investment and additional resources required to establish operations and manage growth in other countries may not produce desired levels of revenue or profitability.

Fluctuations in exchange rates may adversely affect our results of operations.

Our functional and reporting currency is the pound sterling and substantially all of our costs are denominated in pound sterling. However, Broadcasting revenue from our participation in the Champions League, as well as certain other revenue, is generated in euro. We also occasionally enter into transfer agreements or commercial partner agreements which are payable in euro. In addition, we have transactional currency exposure against the US dollar relating to the US dollar tranche of our senior secured notes as well as Commercial revenue from certain sponsors. In the year ended June 30, 2010, we recorded a foreign exchange loss of £19.3 million from our US dollar tranche of our senior secured notes, whereas in the year ended June 30, 2011, we recorded a foreign exchange gain of £16.4 million from those senior secured notes. For the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 approximately 12.0%, 14.2% and 14.4% of our total revenue were generated in euro, respectively, and approximately 3.4%, 4.9% and 8.2% of our total revenue were generated in US dollars, respectively. We may enter into foreign exchange contracts to hedge a portion of this transactional exposure. We net the value of our non-sterling revenue and the value of the corresponding hedge before including such amounts in our overall revenue. Our results of operations have in the past and will in the future fluctuate due to movements in exchange rates.

25


Table of Contents

Failure to adequately protect our intellectual property and curb the sale of counterfeit merchandise could injure our brand.

Like other popular brands, we are susceptible to instances of brand infringement (such as counterfeiting and other unauthorized uses of our intellectual property rights). We seek to protect our brand assets by ensuring that we own and control certain intellectual property rights in and to those assets and, where appropriate, by enforcing those intellectual property rights. For example, we own the copyright in our logo, and our logo and trade name are registered as trademarks (or are the subject of applications for registration) in a number of jurisdictions in Europe, Asia Pacific, Africa, North America and South America. However, it is not possible to detect all instances of brand infringement. Additionally, where instances of brand infringement are detected, we cannot guarantee that such instances will be prevented as there may be legal or factual circumstances which give rise to uncertainty as to the validity, scope and enforceability of our intellectual property rights in the brand assets. Furthermore, the laws of certain countries in which we license our brand and conduct operations, particularly those in Asia (such as China) may not offer the same level of protection to intellectual property rights holders as those in the United Kingdom, the rest of Europe and the United States, or the time required to enforce our intellectual property rights under these legal regimes may be lengthy and delay recovery. For example, the unauthorized use of intellectual property is common and widespread in China and enforcement of intellectual property rights by Chinese regulatory agencies is inconsistent. If we were to fail or be unable to secure, protect, maintain and/or enforce the intellectual property rights which vest in our brand assets, then we could lose our exclusive right to exploit such brand assets. Infringement of our trademark, copyright and other intellectual property rights could have an adverse effect on our business. We also license our intellectual property rights to third parties. In an effort to protect our brand, we enter into licensing agreements with these third parties which govern the use of our intellectual property and which require our licensees to abide by quality control standards with respect to such use. Although we make efforts to police our licensees' use of our intellectual property, we cannot assure you that these efforts will be sufficient to ensure their compliance. The failure of our licensees to comply with the terms of their licenses could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

We could be negatively affected if we fail to adequately protect follower account information.

We collect and process personal data (including name, address, age, bank details and other personal data) from our followers, customers, members, suppliers, business contacts and employees as part of the operation of our business (including online merchandising), and therefore we must comply with data protection and privacy laws in the United Kingdom and, in certain situations, other jurisdictions where our followers reside. Those laws impose certain requirements on us in respect of the collection, use and processing of personal information relating to our followers. In addition, we are exposed to the risk that the personal data we control could be wrongfully accessed and/or used, whether by employees, followers or other third parties, or otherwise lost or disclosed or processed in breach of data protection regulations. If we or any of the third party service providers on which we rely fail to process such personal data in a lawful or secure manner or if any theft or loss of personal follower data were to occur, we could face liability under data protection laws, including requirements to destroy customer information or notify the people to whom such information relates of any non-compliance as well as civil or criminal sanctions. This could also result in the loss of the goodwill of our followers and deter new followers. Each of these factors could harm our business reputation, our brand and have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition, cash flow and prospects.

26


Table of Contents

Piracy and illegal live streaming may adversely impact our Broadcasting and new media & mobile revenue.

For each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, Broadcasting revenue constituted 35.2%, 36.1% and 35.4%, respectively, of our total revenue. Our Broadcasting revenue is principally generated by the broadcasting of our matches on pay and free to air television channels as well as content delivered over the internet and through our own television channel, MUTV. In recent years, piracy and illegal live streaming of subscription content over the internet has caused, and is continuing to cause, lost revenue to media distributors showing our matches. For example, the Premier League has initiated litigation against Google and YouTube for facilitating piracy and illegal streaming of subscription content, however there can be no guarantee that this or similar actions will prevent or limit future piracy or illegal streaming of subscription content. If these trends increase or continue unabated, they could pose a risk to subscription television services. The result could be a reduction in the value of our share of football broadcasting rights and of our online and MUTV services, which could have a material adverse effect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Our operating results may fluctuate due to seasonality.

Our operating results are subject to seasonal variation, limiting the overall comparability of interim financial periods. The seasonality of our operating results is primarily attributable to the number of games played in each financial period and therefore Matchday and Broadcasting revenue recognized. Similarly, certain of our costs derive from hosting games at Old Trafford, and these costs will also vary based on the number of games played in the period. We have historically generated higher revenue in the second and third quarters of our fiscal year. However because of the strong performance of our first team in the Champions League and domestic cups, which has resulted in us reaching the advanced stages of these competitions and therefore generating significant additional Broadcasting and Matchday revenue, we have generated the most revenue in our fourth quarter during the past few fiscal years. As a result, our interim results and any quarterly financial information that we publish should not be viewed as an indicator of our performance for the fiscal year.

We will be subject to greater tax liability.

During each of the three years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, our principal operating subsidiaries were tax residents in the United Kingdom. During the years ended June 30, 2009 and 2010, we were subject to a statutory tax rate of 28.0%, and in the year ended June 30, 2011, we were subject to a weighted statutory tax rate of 27.5%. Following our reorganization in preparation for the offering, although we are organized as a Cayman Islands corporation, we believe that we will be treated as a US domestic corporation for US federal tax purposes. As a result, we will be subject to US federal income tax (currently at a statutory rate of 35%) on our worldwide income. In addition, we will primarily be subject to US and UK tax rules in the future, whereas we have previously been subject only to UK tax rules. As a result, we will be subject to different rules regarding deductions and carry forwards of losses incurred in prior years than those applicable to us prior to our reorganization in preparation for this offering. Furthermore, because most of our subsidiaries are classified as entities disregarded from their owner for US federal income tax purposes, we will not be able to control the timing of much of our US federal income tax liability. We may also be subject to US state and local income (or franchise) taxes which are generally imposed based upon where we do business. The tax rates and the tax base upon which the tax is calculated vary by jurisdiction. Generally, state and local taxes are deductible for US federal income tax purposes. As a result, we will be liable for additional taxes in the future for which we would not have been liable in previous years. This additional tax liability could have a negative effect on our business, results of operations, financial conditions and cash flow.

In addition, we are subject to income and other taxes in various other jurisdictions. The amount of tax we pay is subject to our interpretation and application of tax laws in jurisdictions in which we operate. Changes in current or future laws or regulations, or the imposition of new or changed tax laws or regulations or new

27


Table of Contents

related interpretations by taxing authorities in the US or foreign jurisdictions, could adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Business interruptions due to natural disasters and other events could adversely affect us and Old Trafford.

Our operations can be subject to natural disasters and other events beyond our control, such as earthquakes, fires, power failures, telecommunication losses, terrorist attacks and acts of war. Such events, whether natural or manmade, could cause severe destruction or interruption to our operations, and as a result, our business could suffer serious harm. Our first team regularly tours the world for promotional matches, visiting various countries with a history of terrorism and civil unrest, and as a result, we and our players could be potential targets of terrorism when visiting such countries. In addition, any prolonged business interruption at Old Trafford could cause a decline in Matchday revenue. Our business interruption insurance only covers some, but not all, of these potential events, and even for those events that are covered, it may not be sufficient to compensate us fully for losses or damages that may occur as a result of such events, including, for example, loss of market share and diminution of our brand, reputation and client loyalty. Any one or more of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operation, financial condition or cash flow.

Risks Related to Our Industry

An economic downturn and adverse economic conditions may harm our business.

The recent economic downturn and adverse conditions in the United Kingdom and global markets may negatively affect our operations in the future. Our Matchday and Broadcasting revenue in part depend on personal disposable income and corporate marketing and hospitality budgets. Further, our sponsorship and Commercial revenue are contingent upon the expenditures of businesses across a wide range of industries, and as these industries continue to cut costs in response to the economic downturn, our revenue may similarly decline. Continued weak economic conditions could cause a reduction in our Commercial and sponsorship, Broadcasting and Matchday revenue, each of which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

An increase in the relative size of salaries or transfer costs could adversely affect our business.

Our success depends on our ability to attract and retain the highest quality players and coaching staff. As a result, we are obliged to pay salaries generally comparable to our main competitors in England and Europe. Any increase in salaries may adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Other factors that affect player salaries, such as the recent increase in personal tax rates, changes to the treatment of income or other changes to taxation in the United Kingdom and the relative strength of the pound, may make it more difficult to attract top players and coaching staff from Europe or elsewhere or require us to pay higher salaries to compensate for higher taxes or less favorable exchange rates. In addition, if our revenue fall and salaries remain stable (for example as a result of fixed player or coaching staff salaries over a long period) or increase, our results of operations would be materially adversely affected.

An increase in transfer fees would require us to pay more than expected for the acquisition of players' registrations in the future, although the effect of these increased costs may be mitigated by our ability to sell the registrations of existing players at increased prices. However, if the increase in transfer fees occurred at a time when we were looking to buy rather than sell players, there is a risk that net transfer costs could increase, resulting in a reduction in the amount of cash available for us to meet our obligations. In addition, certain players' transfer values may diminish after we acquire them, and we may sell those players for transfer fees below their net book value, resulting in a loss on disposal of players' registrations. Net transfer costs could also increase if levies imposed by FIFA, the Premier League or any other organization in respect of the transfer of players' registrations were to increase.

28


Table of Contents

Recently approved UEFA restrictions could negatively affect our business.

As the primary governing body of European football, UEFA continually evaluates the dynamics in the football industry and considers changes to the regulatory framework governing European football clubs. As an example, UEFA recently approved certain financial monitoring rules on clubs participating in the Champions League and Europa League competitions, known as the financial fair play initiative. The rules, among other things, may result in withholding of prize money, transfer bans and ultimately disqualification from European competitions for clubs whose costs and capital expenditures on players exceed their revenue over a three year period. These rules are intended to discourage clubs from continually operating at a loss. However, the implementation of the financial fair play rules, and in particular the potential punishment for non-compliance, remains uncertain. There is a risk that application of the financial fair play initiative could have a material adverse effect on the performance of our first team and our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

We could be negatively affected by current and other future Premier League, FA, UEFA or FIFA regulations.

Future changes to the Premier League, FA, UEFA, FIFA or other regulations may adversely affect our results of operations. These regulations could cover various aspects of our business, such as the format of competitions, the eligibility of players, the operation of the transfer market and the distribution of broadcasting revenue. In addition, changes are being considered to address the financial sustainability of clubs such as more robust ownership rules and tests in relation to board directors and significant shareholders. In particular, changes to football regulations designed to promote competition could have a significant impact on our business. Such changes could include changes to the distribution of broadcasting income, changes to the relegation structure of English football and restrictions on player spending. In addition, rules designed to promote the development of local players, such as the Home Grown Player Rule, which requires each Premier League club to include at least eight "home grown" players in their squads, could limit our ability to select players. Any of these changes could make it more difficult for us to acquire top quality players and, therefore, adversely affect the performance of our first team.

Changes in the format of the league and cup competitions in which our first team plays, or might in the future play, could have a negative impact on our results of operations. In addition, in the event that new competitions are introduced to replace existing competitions (for example, a European league), our results of operations may be negatively affected.

There could be a decline in our popularity or the popularity of football.

There can be no assurance that football will retain its popularity as a sport around the world and its status in the United Kingdom as the so-called "national game," together with the associated levels of media coverage. In addition, we could suffer a decline in popularity. Any decline in popularity could result in lower ticket sales, broadcasting revenue, sponsorship revenue, a reduction in the value of our players or our brand, or a decline in the value of our securities, including our Class A ordinary shares. Any one of these events or a combination of such events could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flow.

Risk Related to Our Indebtedness

Our indebtedness could adversely affect our financial health and competitive position.

As of March 31, 2012, we had total indebtedness of £423.3 million. On an as adjusted basis giving effect to the use of proceeds from this offering, we would have had total indebtedness of £345.4 million as of March 31, 2012. Our indebtedness increases the risk that we may be unable to generate cash sufficient to pay amounts due in respect of our indebtedness. It could also have effects on our business. For example, it could:

    limit our ability to pay dividends;

    increase our vulnerability to general adverse economic and industry conditions;

29


Table of Contents

    require us to dedicate a material portion of our cash flow from operations to make payments on our indebtedness, thereby reducing the availability of our cash flow to fund the hiring and retention of players and coaching staff, working capital, capital expenditures and other general corporate purposes;

    limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes in our business and the football industry;

    affect our ability to compete for players and coaching staff; and

    limit our ability to borrow additional funds.

In addition, our existing revolving credit facility and the indenture governing our senior secured notes contain, and any agreements evidencing or governing other future indebtedness may contain, certain restrictive covenants that will limit our ability to engage in certain activities that are in our long-term best interests (see "  — Our indebtedness may restrict our ability to pursue our business strategies" below). We have not previously breached and are not in breach of any of the covenants under either of these facilities, however our failure to comply with those covenants could result in an event of default which, if not cured or waived, could result in the acceleration of all of our indebtedness.

To service our indebtedness, we require cash, and our ability to generate cash is subject to many factors beyond our control.

Our ability to make payments on and to refinance our indebtedness and to fund planned capital expenditures will depend on our ability to generate cash in the future. This, to a certain extent, is subject to the performance and popularity of our first team as well as general economic, financial, competitive, regulatory and other factors that are beyond our control.

We cannot assure you that our business will generate sufficient cash flow from operations or that future borrowings will be available to us in an amount sufficient to enable us to pay our indebtedness or to fund our other liquidity needs. We may need to refinance all or a portion of our indebtedness on or before maturity. We cannot assure you that we will be able to refinance any of our indebtedness on commercially reasonable terms or at all. Failure to refinance our indebtedness on terms we believe to be acceptable could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flow.

Our indebtedness may restrict our ability to pursue our business strategies.

The indenture governing our senior secured notes and our revolving credit facility limit our ability, among other things, to:

    incur additional indebtedness;

    pay dividends or make other distributions or repurchase or redeem our shares;

    make investments;

    sell assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries;

    enter into agreements restricting our subsidiaries' ability to pay dividends;

    consolidate, merge, sell or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of our assets;

    enter into sale and leaseback transactions;

    enter into transactions with our affiliates; and

    incur liens.

Our ability to comply with these covenants and restrictions may be affected by events beyond our control. If we breach any of these covenants or restrictions, we could be in default under our senior secured notes and our revolving credit facility. This would permit the lending banks under our revolving credit facility to take certain actions, including declaring all amounts that we have borrowed under our revolving credit facility and other indebtedness to be due and payable, together with accrued and unpaid interest. This would also result in an event of default under the indenture governing our senior secured notes. Furthermore, lending banks could refuse to extend further credit under the revolving credit facility. If the debt under our revolving credit facility, our senior secured notes or any other material financing arrangement that we enter into were to be accelerated, our assets, in particular liquid assets, may be insufficient to repay our indebtedness. The

30


Table of Contents

occurrence of any of these events could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our variable rate indebtedness subjects us to interest rate risk, which could cause our debt service obligations to increase significantly.

We are subject to interest rate risk in connection with borrowings under our revolving credit facility, which bears interest at variable rates. Interest rate changes will not affect the market value of any debt incurred under such facility, but could impact the amount of our interest payments, and accordingly, our future earnings and cash flow, assuming other factors are held constant. As of March 31, 2012, we had no variable rate indebtedness. In addition, we currently enter into interest rate swaps that involve the exchange of floating for fixed rate interest payments in order to reduce interest rate volatility. However, we cannot assure you that such hedging activities will be effective in fully mitigating our interest rate risk.

Risks Related to Our Initial Public Offering and the Ownership of Our Class A Ordinary Shares

Because of its significant share ownership, our principal shareholder will be able to exert control over us and our significant corporate decisions.

Immediately prior to this offering, our principal shareholder, Red Football LLC, will control 100% of our issued and outstanding Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares, representing 100% of the voting power of our outstanding capital stock. Upon the closing of this offering, the shares owned by our principal shareholder will represent 98.7% of the voting power of our outstanding capital stock. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. See "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares — Conversion." For special resolutions, which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders. As a result, our principal shareholder will have the ability to determine the outcome of all matters submitted to our shareholders for approval, including the election and removal of directors and any merger, consolidation, or sale of all or substantially all of our assets. The interests of our principal shareholder might not coincide with the interests of the other holders of our capital stock. This concentration of ownership may harm the value of our Class A ordinary shares, among other things:

    delaying, deferring or preventing a change in control of our Company;

    impeding a merger, consolidation, takeover or other business combination involving our Company; or

    causing us to enter into transactions or agreements that are not in the best interests of all shareholders.

As a foreign private issuer and "controlled company" within the meaning of the New York Stock Exchange's corporate governance rules, we are permitted to, and we will, rely on exemptions from certain of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, including the requirement that a majority of our board of directors consist of independent directors. Our reliance on such exemptions may afford less protection to holders of our Class A ordinary shares.

The New York Stock Exchange's corporate governance rules require listed companies to have, among other things, a majority of independent board members and independent director oversight of executive compensation, nomination of directors and corporate governance matters. As a foreign private issuer, we are permitted to, and we will, follow home country practice in lieu of the above requirements. As long as we rely on the foreign private issuer exemption to certain of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance

31


Table of Contents

standards, a majority of the directors on our board of directors are not required to be independent directors, our remuneration committee is not required to be comprised entirely of independent directors and we will not be required to have a nominating and corporate governance committee. Therefore, our board of director's approach to governance may be different from that of a board of directors consisting of a majority of independent directors, and, as a result, the management oversight of our Company may be more limited than if we were subject to all of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards.

In the event we no longer qualify as a foreign private issuer, we intend to rely on the "controlled company" exemption under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules. A "controlled company" under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules is a company of which more than 50% of the voting power is held by an individual, group or another company. Following this offering, our principal shareholder will control a majority of the combined voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares, making us a "controlled company" within the meaning of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules. As a controlled company, we would be eligible to, and, in the event we no longer qualify as a foreign private issuer, we intend to, elect not to comply with certain of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, including the requirement that a majority of directors on our board of directors are independent directors and the requirement that our remuneration committee and our nominating and corporate governance committee consist entirely of independent directors.

Accordingly, our shareholders will not have the same protection afforded to shareholders of companies that are subject to all of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, and the ability of our independent directors to influence our business policies and affairs may be reduced.

We are an "emerging growth company" and we cannot be certain if the reduced disclosure requirements applicable to emerging growth companies will make our Class A ordinary shares less attractive to investors.

We are an "emerging growth company," as defined in the Jumpstart our Business Startups Act of 2012 (the "JOBS Act"), and we intend to take advantage of certain exemptions from various reporting requirements that are applicable to other public companies that are not "emerging growth companies" including, but not limited to, not being required to comply with the auditor attestation requirements of Section 404(b) of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (the "Sarbanes-Oxley Act"). We cannot predict if investors will find our Class A ordinary shares less attractive because we will rely on these exemptions. If some investors find our Class A ordinary shares less attractive as a result, there may be a less active trading market for our Class A ordinary shares and our share price may be more volatile.

In addition, Section 107 of the JOBS Act also provides that an "emerging growth company" can take advantage of the extended transition period provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), for complying with new or revised accounting standards. In other words, an "emerging growth company" can delay the adoption of certain accounting standards until those standards would otherwise apply to private companies. However, we are choosing to "opt out" of such extended transition period, and as a result, we will comply with new or revised accounting standards on the relevant dates on which adoption of such standards is required for non-emerging growth companies. Section 107 of the JOBS Act provides that our decision to opt out of the extended transition period for complying with new or revised accounting standards is irrevocable.

The obligations associated with being a public company will require significant resources and management attention.

As a public company in the United States, we will incur legal, accounting and other expenses that we did not previously incur. We will become subject to the reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act"), and the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, the listing requirements of the New York Stock Exchange and other applicable securities rules and regulations. Compliance with these rules and regulations will increase our legal and financial compliance costs, make some activities more difficult, time-consuming or costly and increase demand on our systems and resources, particularly after we are no

32


Table of Contents

longer an "emerging growth company." The Exchange Act requires that we file annual and current reports with respect to our business, financial condition and results of operations. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires, among other things, that we establish and maintain effective internal controls and procedures for financial reporting. Furthermore, the need to establish the corporate infrastructure demanded of a public company may divert management's attention from implementing our growth strategy, which could prevent us from improving our business, financial condition and results of operations. We have made, and will continue to make, changes to our internal controls and procedures for financial reporting and accounting systems to meet our reporting obligations as a public company. However, the measures we take may not be sufficient to satisfy our obligations as a public company. In addition, these rules and regulations will increase our legal and financial compliance costs and will make some activities more time-consuming and costly. For example, we expect these rules and regulations to make it more difficult and more expensive for us to obtain director and officer liability insurance, and we may be required to incur substantial costs to maintain the same or similar coverage. These additional obligations could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flow.

In addition, changing laws, regulations and standards relating to corporate governance and public disclosure are creating uncertainty for public companies, increasing legal and financial compliance costs and making some activities more time consuming. These laws, regulations and standards are subject to varying interpretations, in many cases due to their lack of specificity, and, as a result, their application in practice may evolve over time as new guidance is provided by regulatory and governing bodies. This could result in continuing uncertainty regarding compliance matters and higher costs necessitated by ongoing revisions to disclosure and governance practices. We intend to invest resources to comply with evolving laws, regulations and standards, and this investment may result in increased general and administrative expenses and a diversion of management's time and attention from revenue-generating activities to compliance activities. If our efforts to comply with new laws, regulations and standards differ from the activities intended by regulatory or governing bodies due to ambiguities related to their application and practice, regulatory authorities may initiate legal proceedings against us and our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flow could be adversely affected.

For as long as we are an "emerging growth company" under the recently enacted JOBS Act, our independent registered public accounting firm will not be required to attest to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting pursuant to Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. We could be an emerging growth company for up to five years. See "Prospectus Summary — Implications of Being an Emerging Growth Company." Furthermore, after the date we are no longer an emerging growth company, our independent registered public accounting firm will only be required to attest to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting depending on our market capitalization. Even if our management concludes that our internal controls over financial reporting are effective, our independent registered public accounting firm may still decline to attest to our management's assessment or may issue a report that is qualified if it is not satisfied with our controls or the level at which our controls are documented, designed, operated or reviewed, or if it interprets the relevant requirements differently from us. In addition, in connection with the implementation of the necessary procedures and practices related to internal control over financial reporting, we may identify deficiencies that we may not be able to remediate in time to meet the deadline imposed by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act for compliance with the requirements of Section 404. Failure to comply with Section 404 could subject us to regulatory scrutiny and sanctions, impair our ability to raise revenue, cause investors to lose confidence in the accuracy and completeness of our financial reports and negatively affect our share price.

33


Table of Contents

We may lose our foreign private issuer status in the future, which could result in significant additional costs and expenses.

We are a "foreign private issuer," as such term is defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, and therefore, we are not required to comply with all the periodic disclosure and current reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and related rules and regulations. Under Rule 405, the determination of foreign private issuer status is made annually on the last business day of an issuer's most recently completed second fiscal quarter and, accordingly, the next determination will be made with respect to us on December 31, 2012.

In the future, we would lose our foreign private issuer status if a majority of our shareholders, directors or management are US citizens or residents and we fail to meet additional requirements necessary to avoid loss of foreign private issuer status. Although we have elected to comply with certain US regulatory provisions, our loss of foreign private issuer status would make such provisions mandatory. The regulatory and compliance costs to us under US securities laws as a US domestic issuer may be significantly higher. If we are not a foreign private issuer, we will be required to file periodic reports and registration statements on US domestic issuer forms with the US Securities and Exchange Commission (the "SEC"), which are more detailed and extensive than the forms available to a foreign private issuer. For example, the annual report on Form 10-K requires domestic issuers to disclose executive compensation information on an individual basis with specific disclosure regarding the domestic compensation philosophy, objectives, annual total compensation (base salary, bonus, equity compensation) and potential payments in connection with change in control, retirement, death or disability, while the annual report on Form 20-F permits foreign private issuers to disclose compensation information on an aggregate basis. We will also have to mandatorily comply with US federal proxy requirements, and our officers, directors and principal shareholders will become subject to the short-swing profit disclosure and recovery provisions of Section 16 of the Exchange Act. We may also be required to modify certain of our policies to comply with good governance practices associated with US domestic issuers. Such conversion and modifications will involve additional costs. In addition, we may lose our ability to rely upon exemptions from certain corporate governance requirements on US stock exchanges that are available to foreign private issuers.

There is no existing market for our Class A ordinary shares, and we do not know if one will develop to provide you with adequate liquidity.

Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our Class A ordinary shares. We cannot predict the extent to which investor interest in our Company will lead to the development of an active trading market on the New York Stock Exchange or otherwise or how liquid that market might become. If an active trading market does not develop, you may have difficulty selling any shares of our Class A ordinary shares that you purchase, and the value of such shares might be materially impaired. The initial public offering price for our Class A ordinary shares will be determined by negotiations between us and the representatives of the several underwriters and may not be indicative of prices that will prevail in the open market following this offering. Consequently, you may not be able to sell shares of our Class A ordinary shares at prices equal to or greater than the price you paid in this offering.

Anti-takeover provisions in our organizational documents and Cayman Islands law may discourage or prevent a change of control, even if an acquisition would be beneficial to our shareholders, which could depress the price of our Class A ordinary shares and prevent attempts by our shareholders to replace or remove our current management.

Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association contain provisions that may discourage unsolicited takeover proposals that shareholders may consider to be in their best interests. In particular, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association will permit our board of directors to issue preference shares from time to time, with such rights and preferences as they consider appropriate. Our board of directors could also authorize the issuance of preference shares with terms and conditions and under circumstances that could have an effect of discouraging a takeover or other transaction. We are also subject to certain provisions under Cayman Islands law which could delay or prevent a change of control. In

34


Table of Contents

particular, any merger, consolidation or amalgamation of the Company would require the active consent of our board of directors. Our board of directors may be appointed or removed by the holders of the majority of the voting power of our ordinary shares (which, upon consummation of this offering, will be controlled by our principal shareholder). Together these provisions may make more difficult the removal of management and may discourage transactions that otherwise could involve payment of a premium over prevailing market prices for our Class A ordinary shares.

The price of our Class A ordinary shares might fluctuate significantly, and you could lose all or part of your investment.

Volatility in the market price of our Class A ordinary shares may prevent you from being able to sell your shares of our Class A ordinary shares at or above the price you paid for such shares. The trading price of our Class A ordinary shares may be volatile and subject to wide price fluctuations in response to various factors, including:

    performance of our first team;

    the overall performance of the equity markets;

    industry related regulatory developments;

    issuance of new or changed securities analysts' reports or recommendations;

    additions or departures of key personnel;

    investor perceptions of us and the football industry, changes in accounting standards, policies, guidance, interpretations or principles;

    sale of our Class A ordinary shares by us, our principal shareholder or members of our management;

    general economic conditions;

    changes in interest rates; and

    availability of capital.

These and other factors might cause the market price of our Class A ordinary shares to fluctuate substantially, which might limit or prevent investors from readily selling their shares of our Class A ordinary share and may otherwise negatively affect the liquidity of our Class A ordinary shares. In addition, in recent years, the stock market has experienced significant price and volume fluctuations. This volatility has had a significant impact on the market price of securities issued by many companies across many industries. The changes frequently appear to occur without regard to the operating performance of the affected companies. Accordingly, the price of our Class A ordinary shares could fluctuate based upon factors that have little or nothing to do with our Company, and these fluctuations could materially reduce our share price. Securities class action litigation has often been instituted against companies following periods of volatility in the overall market and in the market price of a company's securities. This litigation, if instituted against us, could result in substantial costs, divert our management's attention and resources, and harm our business, operating results and financial condition.

Future sales of our Class A ordinary shares, or the perception in the public markets that these sales may occur, may depress our stock price.

Sales of substantial amounts of our Class A ordinary shares in the public market after this offering, or the perception that these sales could occur, could adversely affect the price of our Class A ordinary shares and could impair our ability to raise capital through the sale of additional shares. Upon completion of this offering, we will have 39,685,700 shares of Class A ordinary shares outstanding. The Class A ordinary shares offered in this offering will be freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act, except for any of our Class A ordinary shares that may be held or acquired by our directors, executive officers and other affiliates, as that term is defined in the Securities Act, which will be restricted securities under the Securities Act. Restricted securities may not be sold in the public market unless the sale is registered under the Securities Act or an exemption from registration is available.

35


Table of Contents

We, our executive officers, directors and the selling shareholder have agreed, subject to specified exceptions, with the underwriters not to directly or indirectly sell, offer, contract or grant any option to sell (including any short sale), pledge, transfer, establish an open "put equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-l(h) under the Exchange Act; or otherwise dispose of any ordinary shares, options or warrants to acquire ordinary shares, or securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into ordinary shares currently or hereafter owned either of record or beneficially; or publicly announce an intention to do any of the foregoing for a period of 180 days after the date of this prospectus without the prior written consent of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC. See "Underwriting."

All of our Class A ordinary shares outstanding as of the date of this prospectus may be sold in the public market by existing shareholders 180 days after the date of this prospectus, subject to applicable limitations imposed under federal securities laws. See "Ordinary Shares Eligible for Future Sale" for a more detailed description of the restrictions on selling shares of our Class A ordinary shares after this offering.

In the future, we may also issue our securities if we need to raise capital in connection with a capital raise or acquisition. The amount of our Class A ordinary shares issued in connection with a capital raise or acquisition could constitute a material portion of our then-outstanding Class A ordinary shares.

Our ability to pay dividends is subject to restrictions in our existing revolving credit facility, the indenture governing our senior secured notes, results of operations, distributable reserves and solvency requirements; our Class A ordinary shares have no guaranteed dividends and holders of our Class A ordinary shares have no recourse if dividends are not declared.

Any determination to pay dividends in the future will be at the discretion of our board of directors and will depend upon our results of operations, financial condition, distributable reserves, contractual restrictions, restrictions imposed by applicable law and other factors our board of directors deems relevant. Furthermore, neither of our Class A ordinary shares or Class B ordinary shares have any guaranteed dividends and holders of our Class A ordinary shares and holders of our Class B ordinary shares have no recourse if dividends are not declared. Our ability to pay dividends on the Class A ordinary shares is limited by our existing revolving credit facility and the indenture governing our senior secured notes, which contain restricted payment covenants. The restricted payment covenants allow dividends in certain circumstances, including to the extent dividends do not exceed 50% of the cumulative consolidated net income of Red Football Limited, provided there is no event of default and Red Football Limited is able to meet the principal and interest payments on its debt under a fixed charge coverage test. Our ability to pay dividends may be further restricted by the terms of any of our future debt or preferred securities (see also "Dividend Policy" and "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Indebtedness"). Additionally, because we are a holding company, our ability to pay dividends on our Class A ordinary shares is limited by restrictions on the ability of our subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions to us, including restrictions under the terms of the agreements governing our indebtedness.

We do not currently intend to pay dividends on our Class A ordinary shares, and, consequently, your ability to achieve a return on your investment will depend on appreciation in the price of our Class A ordinary shares.

We do not currently intend to pay any cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares for the foreseeable future. The payment of any future dividends will be determined by the board of directors in light of conditions then existing, including our revenue, financial condition and capital requirements, business conditions, corporate law requirements and other factors.

36


Table of Contents

The rules of the Premier League and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association impose certain limitations on shareholders' ability to invest in more than one football club.

The rules of the Premier League prohibit any person who holds an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in a Premier League football club from holding an interest in voting rights exercisable in any other Premier League football club. As a result, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association prohibit shareholders from holding (i) 10% or more of our Class A ordinary shares if they hold any interest in voting rights exercisable in another Premier League football club and (ii) any Class A ordinary shares if they hold an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in another Premier League football club. In addition, under our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, if any shareholder is determined by us, at our absolute discretion, to be holding any Class A ordinary shares in violation of this rule or the rules of certain other relevant governing bodies, we have the right to direct that shareholder to transfer those shares to another person or, failing such transfer, we have the right to sell those shares to another person on behalf of that shareholder. Until such transfer or sale is effected, that shareholder will not be entitled to receive or exercise any rights, benefits or privileges attaching to those Class A ordinary shares.

The purchase price of our Class A ordinary shares might not reflect its value, and you may experience dilution as a result of this offering and future equity issuances.

The purchase price of our Class A ordinary shares might not reflect its value, and you may experience dilution as a result of this offering and future equity issuances. Based on the initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover of this prospectus, investors purchasing in this offering will experience an immediate dilution in the net tangible book value per share of our Class A ordinary shares of $18.90 from such offering price. Investors purchasing Class A ordinary shares from us in this offering will contribute approximately 27.4% of the total amount invested by shareholders since our inception (gross of estimated expenses of this offering) but will only own approximately 5.1% of the total number of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. Additionally, the exercise of outstanding options or warrants and future equity issuances, including future public offerings or future private placements of equity securities and any additional Class A ordinary shares issued in connection with acquisitions, will result in further dilution to investors.

Exchange rate fluctuations may adversely affect the foreign currency value of the Class A ordinary shares and any dividends.

The Class A ordinary shares will be quoted in US dollars on the New York Stock Exchange. Our financial statements are prepared in pound sterling. Fluctuations in the exchange rate between the pound sterling and the US dollar will affect, among other matters, the US dollar value of the Class A ordinary shares and of any dividends.

The rights afforded to shareholders are governed by the laws of the Cayman Islands.

Our corporate affairs and the rights afforded to shareholders are governed by our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association and by the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands, as amended and restated from time to time (the "Companies Law") and common law of the Cayman Islands, and these rights differ in certain respects from the rights of shareholders in typical US corporations. In particular, the laws of the Cayman Islands relating to the protection of the interests of minority shareholders differ in some respects from those established under statutes or judicial precedent in existence in the United States. The laws of the Cayman Island provide only limited circumstances under which shareholders of companies may bring derivative actions and (except in limited circumstances) do not afford appraisal rights to dissenting shareholders in the form typically available to shareholders of a US corporation other than in limited circumstances in relation to certain mergers. A summary of Cayman Islands law on the protection of minority shareholders is set out in "Description of Share Capital — Differences in Corporate Law."

37


Table of Contents

We believe that we will be treated as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes.

As discussed more fully under "Material US Federal Income Tax Consequences," because we chose to be organized as a Cayman Islands corporation for reasons principally related to the corporate governance benefits this provides to our principal shareholder as described throughout this prospectus, we believe we will not be able to avoid treatment as a US domestic corporation for all purposes of the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"). As a result, the Company will be subject to US federal income tax on its worldwide income. In addition, if the Company pays dividends to a Non-US Holder, as defined in the discussion under the heading "Material US Federal Income Tax Consequences," it will be required to withhold US income tax at the rate of 30%, or such lower rate as may be provided in an applicable income tax treaty. Each investor should consult its own tax adviser regarding the US federal income tax position of the Company and the tax consequences of holding the Class A ordinary shares.

If securities or industry analysts do not publish research or reports or publish unfavorable research about our business, our stock price and trading volume could decline.

The trading market for our Class A ordinary shares will depend in part on the research and reports that securities or industry analysts publish about us, our business or our industry. We have limited, and may never obtain significant, research coverage by securities and industry analysts. If no additional securities or industry analysts commence coverage of our Company, the trading price for our shares could be negatively affected. In the event we obtain additional securities or industry analyst coverage, if one or more of the analysts who covers us downgrades our stock, our share price will likely decline. If one or more of these analysts, or those who currently cover us, ceases to cover us or fails to publish regular reports on us, interest in the purchase of our shares could decrease, which could cause our stock price or trading volume to decline.

It may be difficult to enforce a US judgment against us, our directors and officers and certain experts named in this prospectus outside the United States, or to assert US securities law claims outside of the United States.

The majority of our directors and executive officers are not residents of the United States, and the majority of our assets and the assets of these persons are located outside the United States. As a result, it may be difficult or impossible for investors to effect service of process upon us within the United States or other jurisdictions, including judgments predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the federal securities laws of the United States. See "Enforceability of Civil Liabilities." Additionally, it may be difficult to assert US securities law claims in actions originally instituted outside of the United States. Foreign courts may refuse to hear a US securities law claim because foreign courts may not be the most appropriate forums in which to bring such a claim. Even if a foreign court agrees to hear a claim, it may determine that the law of the jurisdiction in which the foreign court resides, and not US law, is applicable to the claim. Further, if US law is found to be applicable, the content of applicable US law must be proved as a fact, which can be a time-consuming and costly process, and certain matters of procedure would still be governed by the law of the jurisdiction in which the foreign court resides.

In particular, investors should be aware that there is uncertainty as to whether the courts of the Cayman Islands would recognize and enforce judgments of United States courts obtained against us or our directors or management as well as against the selling shareholder predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the securities laws of the United States or any state in the United States or entertain original actions brought in the Cayman Islands courts against us or our directors or officers as well as against the selling shareholder predicated upon the securities laws of the United States or any state in the United States. As a result of the difficulty associated with enforcing a judgment against us, you may not be able to collect any damages awarded by either a US or foreign court.

38


Table of Contents


SPECIAL NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This prospectus contains estimates and forward-looking statements, principally in the sections entitled "Prospectus Summary," "Risk Factors," "Use of Proceeds," "Dividend Policy," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations," and "Business." Our estimates and forward-looking statements are mainly based on our current expectations and estimates of future events and trends, which affect or may affect our businesses and operations. Although we believe that these estimates and forward-looking statements are based upon reasonable assumptions, they are subject to numerous risks and uncertainties and are made in light of information currently available to us. Many important factors, in addition to the factors described in this prospectus, may adversely affect our results as indicated in forward-looking statements. You should read this prospectus and the documents that we have filed as exhibits to the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part completely and with the understanding that our actual future results may be materially different and worse from what we expect.

All statements other than statements of historical fact are forward-looking statements. The words "may," "might," "will," "could," "would," "should," "expect," "plan," "anticipate," "intend," "seek," "believe," "estimate," "predict," "potential," "continue," "contemplate," "possible" and similar words are intended to identify estimates and forward-looking statements.

Our estimates and forward-looking statements may be influenced by the following factors, including:

    our dependence on the performance and popularity of our first team;

    maintaining, enhancing and protecting our brand and reputation, particularly in new markets, in order to expand our follower and sponsorship base;

    our reliance on European competitions as a source of future income;

    the negotiation and pricing of key media contracts outside our control;

    actions taken by other Premier League clubs that are contrary to our interests;

    our ability to attract and retain key personnel, including players, in an increasingly competitive market with increasing salaries and transfer fees;

    our ability to execute a digital media strategy that generates the revenue we anticipate;

    our ability to meet growth expectations and properly manage such anticipated growth;

    our ability to maintain, train and build an effective international sales and marketing infrastructure, and manage the risks associated with such an expansion;

    our ability to renew or replace key commercial agreements on similar or better terms, or attract new sponsors;

    our exposure to credit related losses in connection with key media, commercial and transfer contracts;

    our relationship with the various leagues to which we belong and the application of their respective rules and regulations;

    our relationship with merchandising, licensing, sponsor and other commercial partners;

    maintaining our match attendance at Old Trafford;

    our exposure to increased competition, both in football and the various commercial markets in which we do business;

    any natural disasters or other events beyond our control that adversely affect our operations;

    the effect of adverse economic conditions on our operations;

    uncertainty with regard to exchange rates, our tax liability and our cash flow;

    our ability to adequately protect against media piracy and identity theft of our follower account information;

    our exposure to the effects of seasonality in our business;

    the effect of our indebtedness on our financial health and competitive position;

39


Table of Contents

    our ability to compete in our industry and with innovation by our competitors;

    estimates and estimate methodologies used in preparing our consolidated financial statements; and

    the future trading prices of our Class A ordinary shares and the impact of securities analysts' reports on these prices.

Other sections of this prospectus include additional factors that could adversely impact our business and financial performance. Moreover, we operate in an evolving environment. New risk factors and uncertainties emerge from time to time and it is not possible for our management to predict all risk factors and uncertainties, nor can we assess the impact of all factors on our business or the extent to which any factor, or combination of factors, may cause actual results to differ materially from those contained in any forward-looking statements. We qualify all of our forward-looking statements by these cautionary statements.

40


Table of Contents


EXCHANGE RATE INFORMATION

Our functional and reporting currency is the pound sterling and substantially all of our costs are denominated in pound sterling. However, Broadcasting revenue from our participation in the Champions League, as well as certain other revenue, is generated in euro. We also occasionally enter into transfer agreements which are payable in euro. In addition, we have transactional currency exposure against the US dollar relating to the US dollar tranche of our senior secured notes as well as Commercial revenue from certain sponsors. For all dates and periods, the exchange rate refers to the exchange rate as set forth in the H.10 statistical release of the Federal Reserve Board. The rates represent the noon buying rate in New York for cable transfers payable in foreign currencies. No representation is made that the pound sterling amounts referred to in this prospectus could have been or could be converted into US dollars at any particular rate or at all. On July 20, 2012 the exchange rate was $1.56 to £1.00.

The following table sets forth information concerning exchange rates between the pound sterling and the US dollar for the periods indicated. These rates are provided solely for your convenience and are not necessarily the exchange rates that we used in this prospectus or will use in the preparation of our periodic reports or any other information to be provided to you.


 
  Noon Buying Rate  
Period
  Period End   Average (1)   Low   High  
 
  ($ per £1.00)
 

Fiscal Year 2007

    2.01     1.95     1.82     2.01  

Fiscal Year 2008

    1.99     2.01     1.94     2.11  

Fiscal Year 2009

    1.65     1.60     1.37     2.00  

Fiscal Year 2010

    1.49     1.58     1.43     1.70  

Fiscal Year 2011

    1.61     1.59     1.50     1.67  

Six months ended December 31, 2011

    1.55     1.59     1.54     1.66  

January 2012

    1.58     1.55     1.53     1.58  

February 2012

    1.60     1.58     1.57     1.60  

March 2012

    1.60     1.58     1.56     1.60  

April 2012

    1.62     1.60     1.58     1.62  

May 2012

    1.54     1.59     1.54     1.62  

June 2012

    1.57     1.56     1.54     1.58  

July (through July 20, 2012)

    1.56     1.56     1.54     1.57  

Source: Federal Reserve Bank of New York and Federal Reserve Statistical Release

(1)
Fiscal year and interim period averages were calculated by using the average of the exchange rates on the last day of each month during the relevant period. Monthly averages are calculated by using the average of the daily rates during the relevant month.

41


Table of Contents


USE OF PROCEEDS

In this offering, we are selling 8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares and the selling shareholder named in this prospectus is selling 8,333,333 Class A ordinary shares. In connection with the sale by us, we estimate that our net proceeds from the sale of our Class A ordinary shares in this offering will be approximately $141.0 million, assuming an initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, and after deducting estimated underwriting discounts and commissions. Expenses of this offering will be paid by us with existing cash on hand.

We intend to use all of our net proceeds from this offering to reduce our indebtedness by exercising our option to redeem and retire $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 at a redemption price equal to 108.375% of the principal amount of such notes and £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 at a redemption price equal to 108.750% of the principal amount of such notes, plus, in each case, accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption. In addition, upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

A $1.00 increase in the assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase our expected net proceeds from this offering by $7.8 million, and correspondingly would increase the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes that we will redeem and retire in connection with this offering by £4.5 million. A $1.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $7.8 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £4.5 million (if the initial public offering price is $17.00 per share). A $2.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $15.6 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $1.0 million, respectively (if the initial public offering price is $16.00 per share). A $3.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $23.4 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and our US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $8.2 million respectively (if the initial public offering price is $15.00 per share).

We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of any Class A ordinary shares by the selling shareholder.

42


Table of Contents


DIVIDEND POLICY

We do not currently intend to pay cash dividends on our Class A ordinary shares in the foreseeable future. However, if we do pay a cash dividend on our Class A ordinary shares in the future, we will pay such dividend out of our profits or share premium (subject to solvency requirements) as permitted under Cayman Islands law. Our board of directors has complete discretion regarding the declaration and payment of dividends, and our principal shareholder will be able to influence our dividend policy.

The amount of any future dividend payments we may make will depend on, among other factors, our strategy, future earnings, financial condition, cash flow, working capital requirements, capital expenditures and applicable provisions of our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association. Any profits or share premium we declare as dividends will not be available to be reinvested in our operations. Moreover, we are a holding company that does not conduct any business operations of our own. As a result, we are dependent upon cash dividends, distributions and other transfers from our subsidiaries to make dividend payments, and the terms of our subsidiaries' debt and other agreements restrict the ability of our subsidiaries to make dividends or other distributions to us. Specifically, pursuant to the our revolving credit facility and the indenture governing our senior secured notes, there are restrictions on our subsidiaries' ability to distribute dividends to us, and dividend distributions by our subsidiaries are the principal means by which we would have the necessary funds to pay dividends on our Class A ordinary shares for the foreseeable future. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Indebtedness."

Any dividends we declare on our ordinary shares will be in respect of both our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares, and will be distributed such that a holder of one of our Class B ordinary shares will receive the same amount of the dividends that are received by a holder of one of our Class A ordinary shares. We will not declare any dividend with respect to the Class A ordinary shares without declaring a dividend on the Class B ordinary shares, and vice versa. On April 25, 2012, we made a distribution of £10.0 million to our principal shareholder.

43


Table of Contents


CAPITALIZATION

The following table sets forth our consolidated capitalization as of March 31, 2012, on:

    an actual basis reflecting the capitalization of Red Football Shareholder Limited; and

    a pro forma, as adjusted basis to give effect to (1) the issuance and sale of 8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares by us in this offering at an offering price of $18.00 per share, which represents the midpoint of the initial public offering price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, (2) the application of our net proceeds from this offering as described under "Use of Proceeds," (3) the Reorganization Transactions, and (4) the payment of the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million) with existing cash on hand.

You should read this table in conjunction with "Use of Proceeds," "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions," "Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data," "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.


 
  As of March 31, 2012  
 
  Red Football
Shareholder Limited
  Manchester
United plc
 
 
  Actual   Pro forma,
as adjusted (1)
 
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Borrowings:

             

Current borrowings:

             

Secured bank loans

    354     354  

Accrued interest on senior secured notes

    5,850     5,850  

Other borrowings

    400     400  
           

Total current borrowings

    6,604     6,604  
           

Non-current borrowings:

             

Secured bank loans

    6,560     6,560  

Senior secured notes

    405,848     327,931  

Other borrowings

    4,268     4,268  
           

Total non-current borrowings

    416,676     338,759  
           

Total borrowings

   
423,280
   
345,363
 
           

Equity:

             

Share capital (2)

        53  

Share premium (2)

    249,105     337,297  

Hedging reserve

    99     99  

Retained earnings/(deficit) (3)

    12,272     (5,700 )

Non-controlling interests

    (2,096 )   (2,096 )
           

Total equity (3)

    259,380     329,653  
           

Total capitalization (3)

   
682,660
   
675,016
 
           

(1)
A $1.00 increase in the assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase our expected net proceeds from this offering by $7.8 million, and correspondingly would increase the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes that we will redeem and retire in connection with this offering by £4.5 million. A $1.00 decrease in the assumed initial public

44


Table of Contents

    offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $7.8 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £4.5 million (if the initial public offering price is $17.00 per share). A $2.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $15.6 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $1.0 million, respectively (if the initial public offering price is $16.00 per share). A $3.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $23.4 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and our US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $8.2 million respectively (if the initial public offering price is $15.00 per share).

(2)
There will be 39,685,700 Class A ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share, and 124,000,000 Class B ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share, issued and outstanding upon consummation of this offering and the completion of the Reorganization Transactions. Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association will allow us to issue up to an additional 486,314,300 ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share. See "Description of Share Capital."

(3)
Pro forma, as adjusted retained (deficit)/earnings and total equity give effect to the write-off of approximately £3.4 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, the 8.375% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of $9.7 million (£6.1 million) in connection with the redemption of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017, the 8.750% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of £0.8 million in connection with the redemption of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017, and the payment of the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million) with existing cash on hand. In addition, upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

45


Table of Contents


DILUTION

The following sets forth dilution information for Manchester United plc Manchester United plc's financial statements will be the same as Red Football Shareholder Limited's financial statements, prior to this offering, after adjusting for the Reorganization Transactions. See "Prospectus Summary — Reorganization Transactions."

Our pro forma net tangible book value as of March 31, 2012 was $(259.1) million, or $(1.67) per share. Pro forma net tangible book value per share is determined by dividing our tangible net worth (defined as total assets, less goodwill assets, minus total liabilities) by the aggregate number of ordinary shares outstanding, after giving effect to the Reorganization Transactions. After giving effect to our sale by us of 8,333,334 of our Class A ordinary shares pursuant to this offering, at an assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, the receipt and application of our net proceeds from this offering, and the payment of the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million) with existing cash on hand, our pro forma, as adjusted net tangible book value at March 31, 2012 would have been $(146.8) million, or $(0.90) per share. This represents an immediate increase in pro forma, as adjusted net tangible book value to our principal shareholder of $0.77 per share and an immediate dilution to new investors purchasing our Class A ordinary shares in this offering of $18.90 per share. The following table illustrates this per share dilution:


Assumed initial public offering price

        $ 18.00  

Pro forma net tangible book value per share as of March 31, 2012

  $ (1.67 )      

Increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share attributable to new investors

  $ 0.77        

Pro forma, as adjusted net tangible book value per share after this offering

        $ (0.90 )
             

Dilution per share to new investors

        $ 18.90  
             

Dilution is determined by subtracting pro forma, as adjusted net tangible book value per share after the offering from the initial public offering price per share.

A $1.00 increase or decrease in the assumed initial public offering of $18.00 per share would increase or decrease, as applicable, our pro forma, as adjusted net tangible book value per share after this offering and dilution to new investors by $0.05, assuming the number of Class A ordinary shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same and after deducting the estimated underwriting discounts and commissions.

The following table sets forth, on a pro forma basis, as of March 31, 2012, the number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares purchased from us, after giving effect to the Reorganization Transactions, the total consideration paid, or to be paid, and the average price per share paid, or to be paid, by the principal shareholder and by the new investors, at an assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share,

46


Table of Contents

which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, before deducting the estimated underwriting discounts and commissions:


 
  Class A and Class B
Ordinary Shares Purchased
  Total Consideration
(in thousands)
   
 
 
  Average
Price Per
Share
 
 
  Number   Percent   Amount   Percent  

Principal shareholder

    155,352,366     94.9 % $ 398,332     72.6 % $ 2.56  

New investors

    8,333,334     5.1     150,000     27.4     18.00  
                       

Total

    163,685,700     100 % $ 548,332     100 %   3.35  
                       

Sales of Class A ordinary shares by the selling shareholder in this offering will reduce the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares held by the principal shareholder to 147,019,033, or approximately 89.8% of the total outstanding Class A and Class B ordinary shares and will increase the number of Class A ordinary shares to be purchased by new investors to 16,666,667, or approximately 10.2% of the total outstanding Class A and Class B ordinary shares, or 19,166,667, or approximately 11.7% of the total outstanding Class and Class B ordinary shares if the underwriters exercise their over-allotment option in full.

The tables and discussion above exclude 16,000,000 Class A ordinary shares initially reserved for issuance under the 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan.

47


Table of Contents


SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

The following selected consolidated financial and other data should be read in conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by reference to, the section of this prospectus entitled "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.

We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries, and therefore our historical financial statements present the results of operations of Red Football Shareholder Limited. Prior to the completion of this offering, we will engage in the Reorganization Transactions pursuant to which Red Football Shareholder Limited will become a wholly-owned subsidiary of the issuer in this offering, Manchester United plc, a newly formed holding company with nominal assets and liabilities, and which will not have conducted any operations prior to the completion of this offering. Following these Reorganization Transactions and this offering, our financial statements will present the results of operations of Manchester United plc, and its consolidated subsidiaries. Manchester United plc's financial statements will be the same as Red Football Shareholder Limited's financial statements prior to this offering, as adjusted for the Reorganization Transactions. Upon consummation, the Reorganization Transactions will be reflected retroactively in Manchester United plc's earnings/(loss) per share calculations. See "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions."

We prepare our consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS as issued by IASB. The selected consolidated financial and other data presented as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010, and 2011 has been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus. Our historical results for any prior period are not necessarily indicative of results expected in any future period.

The selected consolidated financial and other data presented for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012, and as of March 31, 2012, has been derived from our unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements and the notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus. In the opinion of management, the unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial data presented in this prospectus have been prepared on the same basis as our audited consolidated financial statements and reflect all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, which we consider necessary for a fair presentation of our financial position and results of operations for such periods. The selected consolidated financial and other data for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012, and as of March 31, 2012, are not necessarily indicative of the financial and other data to be expected as of and for the year ended June 30, 2012 or any future period.

48


Table of Contents


 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands, except share and per share data)
 

Income Statement Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited:

                               

Revenue

    278,476     286,416     331,441     231,640     245,828  
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Commercial revenue

    65,977     77,322     103,369     76,676     89,535  

Broadcasting revenue

    98,013     103,276     117,249     73,352     76,433  

Matchday revenue

    114,486     105,818     110,823     81,612     79,860  
                       

Operating expenses — before exceptional items

    (232,034 )   (232,716 )   (267,986 )   (185,540 )   (196,638 )
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Employee benefit expenses

    (123,120 )   (131,689 )   (152,915 )   (102,275 )   (112,386 )

Other operating expenses

    (62,311 )   (52,306 )   (68,837 )   (48,664 )   (48,814 )

Depreciation

    (8,962 )   (8,634 )   (6,989 )   (5,252 )   (5,671 )

Amortization of players' registrations

    (37,641 )   (40,087 )   (39,245 )   (29,349 )   (29,767 )

Operating expenses — exceptional items

    (3,097 )   (2,775 )   (4,667 )       (6,363 )
                       

Total operating expenses

    (235,131 )   (235,491 )   (272,653 )   (185,540 )   (203,001 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    80,185     13,385     4,466     3,370     7,896  
                       

Operating profit

    123,530     64,310     63,254     49,470     50,723  
                       

Finance costs

    (118,743 )   (110,298 )   (52,960 )   (38,993 )   (35,724 )

Finance income

    1,317     1,715     1,710     1,354     676  
                       

Net finance costs

    (117,426 )   (108,583 )   (51,250 )   (37,639 )   (35,048 )
                       

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before taxation

    6,104     (44,273 )   12,004     11,831     15,675  

Tax (expense)/credit

    (844 )   (3,211 )   986     1,510     22,543  
                       

Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990     13,341     38,218  
                       

Attributable to:

                               

Owners of the Company

    5,343     (47,757 )   12,649     13,150     37,984  

Non-controlling interest

    (83 )   273     341     191     234  

Basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share (pound sterling)

    5.40     (48.24 )   12.78     13.28     38.37  

Weighted average number of shares outstanding

    990     990     990     990     990  

Pro Forma Data of Manchester United plc (1) :

                               

Pro forma earnings/(loss) per share (pound sterling)

                               

Basic

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08     0.08     0.24  

Diluted

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08     0.08     0.24  

Pro forma weighted average number of shares outstanding (thousands)

                               

Basic

    155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352  

Diluted

    155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352     155,352  

49


Table of Contents

 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands, except share and per share data)
 

Pro Forma, As Adjusted Data of Manchester United plc (2) :

                               

Pro forma, as adjusted net finance costs

            (44,406 )       (29,915 )

Pro forma, as adjusted profit on ordinary activities before taxation

            18,848         20,808  

Pro forma, as adjusted tax (expense)/credit

            (896 )       21,208  

Pro forma, as adjusted profit for the period from continuing operations

            17,952         42,017  

Attributable to:

                               

Owners of the Company

            17,611         41,783  

Non-controlling interests

            341         234  

Pro forma, as adjusted earnings per share (pound sterling)

                               

Basic

            0.11         0.26  

Diluted

            0.11         0.26  

Pro forma, as adjusted weighted average number of shares outstanding (thousands)

                               

Basic

            163,686         163,686  

Diluted

            163,686         163,686  

Other Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited:

                               

Commercial revenue

    65,977     77,322     103,369     76,676     89,535  

Analyzed as:

                               

Sponsorship revenue

    37,228     40,938     54,925     42,378     48,796  

Retail, merchandising, apparel & products licensing revenue

    23,250     26,471     31,268     21,651     25,230  

New media & mobile revenue

    5,499     9,913     17,176     12,647     15,509  

EBITDA (3)

    170,133     113,031     109,488     84,071     86,161  

Adjusted EBITDA (3)

    93,045     102,421     109,689     80,701     84,628  

Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities           

    40,178     (35,119 )   (18,569 )   (17,681 )   (28,463 )

50


Table of Contents



 
  As of June 30,
(audited)
  As of March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Balance Sheet Data of Red Football Shareholder Limited (at period end):

                         

Cash and cash equivalents

    150,530     163,833     150,645     25,576  

Total assets

    993,644     989,670     1,017,188     865,564  

Total liabilities

    987,106     1,030,611     796,765     606,184  

Total equity

    6,538     (40,941 )   220,423     259,380  

Pro forma, as adjusted Balance Sheet Data of Manchester United plc (at period end) (4) :

                         

Pro forma, as adjusted cash and cash equivalents

                17,932  

Pro forma, as adjusted total assets

                857,920  

Pro forma, as adjusted total liabilities

                528,267  

Pro forma, as adjusted total equity

                329,653  

(1)
Pro forma data represents the anticipated impact of retroactively reflecting the Reorganization Transactions, upon consummation, throughout all periods presented. Such pro forma data will become the historical earnings/(loss) per share of Manchester United plc upon consummation of the Reorganization Transactions. See "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions."

(2)
Pro forma, as adjusted data gives effect to the following transactions as if they were consummated at the beginning of the referenced period: (a) the Reorganization Transactions, (b) the issuance and sale of 8,333,334 Class A ordinary shares by us in this offering at a price equal to $18.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover of this prospectus, and (c) the use of our expected net proceeds from this offering to redeem and retire (i) $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017, and (ii) £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017. Pro forma, as adjusted net finance costs reflects the reduction of £6.8 million and £5.1 million in net finance costs for the year ended June 30, 2011, and nine months ended March 31, 2012, respectively, as a result of the redemption of a portion of our senior secured notes with our net proceeds from this offering. See "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions" and "Use of Proceeds."

Pro forma, as adjusted data does not include adjustments for (i) the 8.375% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of $9.7 million (£61.1 million) for the redemption of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes, (ii) the 8.750% prepayment premium in an aggregate amount of £0.8 million for the redemption of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes, (iii) the write-off of approximately £3.4 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, or (iv) the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million).

(3)
We define EBITDA as profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations before net finance costs, tax (expense)/credit, depreciation, and amortization of players' registrations, and we define Adjusted EBITDA as EBITDA adjusted for the items set forth in the table below. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are non-IFRS measures and not uniformly or legally defined financial measures. Such measures are not a substitute for IFRS measures in assessing our overall financial performance. Because EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are not measurements determined in accordance with IFRS, and are susceptible to varying calculations, EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable to other similarly titled measures presented by other companies. Adjusted EBITDA is included in this prospectus because it is a measure of our operating performance and we believe that Adjusted EBITDA is useful to investors because it is frequently used by securities analysts, investors and other interested parties in their evaluation of the operating performance of companies in industries similar to ours. We also believe Adjusted EBITDA is useful to our management and investors as a measure of comparative operating performance from period to period and among companies as it is reflective of changes in pricing decisions, cost controls and other factors that affect operating performance, and it removes the effect of our capital structure (primarily interest expense), asset base (primarily depreciation and amortization) and items outside the control of our management (primarily income taxes and interest income and expense). Our management also uses Adjusted EBITDA for planning purposes, including the preparation of our annual operating budget and financial projections. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA have limitations as an analytical tool, and you should not consider them in isolation, or as a substitute for an analysis of our results as reported under IFRS as issued by IASB.

51


Table of Contents


The following is a reconciliation of EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA to profit for the year from continuing operations for the periods presented:

   
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
   
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
   
  (in £ thousands)
 
 

Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990     13,341     38,218  
 

Adjustments

                               
 

Net finance costs

    117,426     108,583     51,250     37,639     35,048  
 

Tax expense/(credit)

    844     3,211     (986 )   (1,510 )   (22,543 )
 

Depreciation

    8,962     8,634     6,989     5,252     5,671  
 

Amortization of players' registrations

    37,641     40,087     39,245     29,349     29,767  
                         
 

EBITDA

    170,133     113,031     109,488     84,071     86,161  
 

Adjustments

                               
 

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    (80,185 )   (13,385 )   (4,466 )   (3,370 )   (7,896 )
 

Operating expenses — exceptional items

    3,097     2,775     4,667         6,363  
                         
 

Adjusted EBITDA

    93,045     102,421     109,689     80,701     84,628  

(4)
Pro forma, as adjusted balance sheet data assumes that the net proceeds to us from this offering will be approximately $141.0 million, assuming an initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover of this prospectus, and gives effect to the following transactions as if they were consummated as of the referenced date: (a) the Reorganization Transactions, (b) the write-off of approximately £3.4 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, (c) the use of our proceeds from this offering to redeem and retire (i) $116.8 million (£73.0 million) in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 at an aggregate redemption price equal to $126.5 million, or 108.375% of the principal amount of such notes plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, and (ii) £8.3 million in aggregate principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 at an aggregate redemption price equal to £9.1 million, or 108.750% of the principal amount of such notes plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, and (d) the payment of the estimated expenses of this offering amounting to $12.3 million (£7.7 million) with existing cash on hand. See "Prospectus Summary — The Reorganization Transactions." Upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

A $1.00 increase in the assumed initial public offering price of $18.00 per share, which is the midpoint of the range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase our expected net proceeds from this offering by $7.8 million, and correspondingly would increase the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes that we will redeem and retire in connection with this offering by £4.5 million. A $1.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $7.8 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £4.5 million (if the initial public offering price is $17.00 per share). A $2.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $15.6 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $1.0 million, respectively (if the initial public offering price is $16.00 per share). A $3.00 decrease in the assumed initial public offering price would reduce our expected net proceeds by $23.4 million, and correspondingly reduce the amount of our pound sterling senior secured notes and our US dollar senior secured notes redeemed and retired in connection with this offering by approximately £8.3 million and $8.2 million respectively (if the initial public offering price is $15.00 per share).

52


Table of Contents


MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus, which are the subject of the following discussion and analysis, are those of Red Football Shareholder Limited and its consolidated subsidiaries. We have historically conducted our business through Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries, and therefore our historical financial statements present the financial condition and the results of operations of Red Football Shareholder Limited. Upon consummation of the Reorganization Transactions, Red Football Shareholder Limited will become our wholly-owned subsidiary. The following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations is based on and should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and the related notes of Red Football Shareholder Limited included elsewhere in this prospectus for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, and for each of the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012. The consolidated financial statements of Red Football Shareholder Limited have been prepared in accordance with IFRS as issued by IASB, which may differ in material respects from generally accepted accounting principles in other jurisdictions, including the United States. This discussion includes forward-looking statements which, although based on assumptions that we consider reasonable, are subject to risks and uncertainties that could cause actual events or conditions to differ materially from those expressed or implied herein. For a discussion of some of those risks and uncertainties, see the sections entitled "Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements" and "Risk Factors." Many of the amounts and percentages in this discussion and analysis have been rounded for convenience of presentation.

Overview

We are one of the most popular and successful sports teams in the world, playing one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Through our 134-year heritage we have won 60 trophies, enabling us to develop what we believe is one of the world's leading brands and a global community of 659 million followers. Our large, passionate community provides Manchester United with a worldwide platform to generate significant revenue from multiple sources, including sponsorship, merchandising, product licensing, new media & mobile, broadcasting and matchday. We attract leading global companies such as Nike, Aon and DHL that want access and exposure to our community of followers and association with our global brand.

How We Generate Revenue

We operate and manage our business as a single reporting segment — the operation of a professional sports team. We review our revenue through three principal sectors — Commercial, Broadcasting and Matchday — and within the Commercial revenue sector, we have three revenue streams which monetize our global brand: sponsorship revenue; retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue; and new media & mobile revenue.

Revenue Drivers

Commercial

Our fastest growing source of revenue is derived from sponsors and commercial partners. We generate our Commercial revenue with low fixed costs and small incremental costs for each additional sponsor, making our commercial operations a relatively high margin and scalable part of our business and a principal driver of growth for our overall profitability. Our Commercial revenue was £103.4 million for the year ended June 30, 2011.

53


Table of Contents

Sponsorship

We monetize the value of our global brand and community of followers through marketing and sponsorship relationships with leading international and regional companies across all geographies. We typically contract with our commercial sponsors in 2-5 year terms and have demonstrated an ability to increase the value of these relationships over time by either renewing our existing contracts at higher prices or by marketing new opportunities for sponsorship agreements. For example, Aon became our exclusive shirt sponsor in June 2010 and this sponsorship is currently contracted through the end of the 2013/14 season. Revenue from our Aon shirt sponsorship will be approximately £20 million for each of the remaining seasons under our current contract in addition to a financial services agreement worth approximately £3.2 million per year. This represents a material increase from the AIG shirt sponsorship deal, which was worth approximately £14.1 million per season. Total sponsorship revenue has increased from £37.2 million to £40.9 million to £54.9 million in each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively, driven by new and renewal contracts with incremental pricing increases. More recently, we signed a training kit partnership with DHL in 2011, which is contracted through the end of the 2014/15 season, creating a new sponsorship category and source of revenue.

Retail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing

We market and sell competitive sports apparel, training wear and other clothing featuring the Manchester United brand on a global basis. In addition, we also sell other products, ranging from coffee mugs to bed spreads, featuring the Manchester United brand and trademarks. These products are distributed through Manchester United branded retail centers and our e-commerce platform, as well as through our partners' wholesale distribution channels.

Nike currently manages our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing operations pursuant to the terms of a 13 year agreement, expiring in 2015, which guarantees us an aggregate minimum of £303 million in sponsorship and licensing fees. In return for its rights under the agreement, Nike pays us an annual installment in respect of the £303 million minimum consideration. For the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010, and 2011, our agreement with Nike generated revenue of £23.2 million, £23.3 million and £25.6 million, respectively, which reflects the minimum guaranteed revenue under the agreement. For the years ending June 30, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015, subject to certain reductions under various circumstances, including in the event our first team is relegated from the Premier League or fails to qualify for certain European competitions, our agreement with Nike will generate minimum guaranteed revenue of £25.4 million, £25.4 million, £25.3 million and £25.4 million, respectively (an aggregate of £101.5 million on the remaining term of the agreement), providing a steady revenue stream during that period. The amount of the reduction in payment under the agreement depends upon the circumstances, but the maximum possible reduction would be £6.35 million if our first team is relegated from the Premier League.

In addition, net profit (over and above the guaranteed revenue noted above) generated by Nike over the duration of the contract from the licensing, merchandising, and retail operations are shared equally between us and Nike. We recognize revenue from our portion of the cumulative profit share in our income statement only when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and only to the extent that the recognized amount of the profit share is considered probable on a cumulative basis at the end of the contract following the 2014/15 season. See " — Liquidity and Capital Resources" and " — Critical Accounting Policies and Judgments." Our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue from both the minimum guarantee and the profit share was £31.3 million for the year ended June 30, 2011.

54


Table of Contents

New Media & Mobile

Due to the power of our brand and the quality of our content, we have formed mobile telecom partnerships in 42 countries. In addition, we market content directly to our followers through our website, www.manutd.com, and associated mobile properties. Our new media & mobile revenue was £5.5 million, £9.9 million, and £17.2 million for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively. While we currently have mobile telecom partnerships in 42 countries, our new media & mobile revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 reflected mobile telecom partnerships in 38 countries.

Broadcasting

We benefit from the distribution of live football content directly from the revenue we receive and indirectly through increased global exposure for our commercial partners. Broadcasting revenue is derived from our share of the global television rights relating to the Premier League, Champions League and other competitions. The growing popularity of the Premier League and Champions League in international markets and the associated increases in media rights values have been major drivers of the increase in our overall Broadcasting revenue in recent years. Most recently, on June 13, 2012, the Premier League announced a three year broadcasting contract for the live rights to 154 games in the United Kingdom worth £3.018 billion through the 2016 season. This new contract represents a £1.25 billion increase from the previous three year contract for the live television rights in the United Kingdom and a continuing growth trend from prior years. By way of example, under previous contracts, United Kingdom and Ireland total media rights for the Premier League grew, according to the Deloitte Annual Review and internal data, from £682 million per year to £703 million per year, and international rights grew from £237 million per year to £456 million per year. Media rights for the Champions League grew, according to the SBI Article and internal data, from €635 million per season under the previous three year contract to approximately €865 million per season under the current three year contract. Our share of the revenue under the Premier League broadcasting rights contract amounted to £52.0 million, £53.0 million and £60.2 million for the 2008/09, 2009/10, and 2010/11 seasons, respectively, and our share of the revenue under the Champions League broadcasting rights contract amounted to €38.3 million, €45.8 million and €53.8 million for the 2008/09, 2009/10, and 2010/11 seasons, respectively. Our participation in the Premier League and Champions League (and consequently, our receipt of the revenue generated by these broadcasting contracts) is predicated on the success of our first team, and if our first team fails to qualify for the Champions League or is relegated from the Premier League in any given season, our Broadcasting revenue for that and subsequent fiscal years will be adversely impacted. In addition, our global television channel, MUTV, delivers Manchester United programming to 54 countries around the world. MUTV generated total revenue of £6.9 million, £7.4 million and £8.7 million for each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively. Our Broadcasting revenue was £117.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2011.

Matchday

Matchday revenue is a function of the number of games played at Old Trafford, the size and seating composition of Old Trafford, attendance at our matches and the prices of tickets and hospitality sales. A significant driver of Matchday revenue is the number of home games we play at Old Trafford, which is based on 19 Premier League matches and any additional matches resulting from the success of our first team in the FA Cup, League Cup and Champions League. Average attendance for our home Premier League matches has been approximately 99% for each season since the 1997/98 season, with strong attendance for Champions League, FA Cup and League Cup matches. Our Matchday revenue was £110.8 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, which primarily included £58.8 million from gate receipts and £30.4 million from hospitality.

We have recently increased overall Matchday revenue by restructuring the composition of our stadium, with a particular emphasis on developing premium seating and hospitality facilities to enhance our overall matchday profitability. As part of this effort, we have invested in new and refurbished multi-seat suites as

55


Table of Contents

well as improvements to our premium seats and associated facilities. Enhancements to hospitality facilities have been a key driver of improved overall margins from our matchday ticket sales.

We have also changed the composition of our general admission seats, improving the mix of ticketing options and developing a categorized approach for ticket pricing across each of our different seating options within the stadium. As a result, between the 2005/06 season and the 2011/12 season, the weighted average general admission ticket prices for our Premier League matches played at Old Trafford increased at a compound annual growth rate of 5.8%.

Other Factors That Affect Our Financial Performance

Employee benefit expenses

Player and staff compensation comprise the majority of our operating costs. Of our total operating costs, player costs, which consist of salaries, bonuses, benefits and national insurance contributions are the primary component. Compensation to non-player staff, which includes our manager and coaching staff, also accounts for a significant portion. Competition from top clubs in the Premier League and Europe has resulted in increases in player and manager salaries, forcing clubs to spend an increasing amount on player and staff compensation, and we expect this trend to continue. In addition, as our commercial operations grow, we expect our headcount and related expenses to increase as well.

Other operating expenses

Our other operating expenses include certain variable costs such as matchday catering, policing, security stewarding and cleaning at Old Trafford, visitor gateshare for domestic cups, and costs related to the delivery on media and commercial sponsorship contracts. Other operating expenses also include certain fixed costs, such as operating lease costs and property costs, maintenance, human resources, training and developments costs, and professional fees.

Amortization and depreciation

We amortize the capitalized costs associated with the acquisition of players' registrations. These costs are amortized over the period of the employment contract agreed with a player. If a player extends his contract prior to the end of the pre-existing period of employment, the remaining unamortized portion of the acquisition cost is amortized over the period of the new contract. Changes in amortization of the costs of players' registrations from year to year and period to period reflect additional transfer fees paid for the acquisition of players, the impact of contract extensions and the disposal of players' registrations. As such, increased players' registration costs in any period could cause higher amortization in that period and in future periods and have a negative impact on our results of operations. Moreover, to the extent that the player registration costs vary from period to period, this may drive variability in our results of operations.

Depreciation primarily reflects a straight-line depreciation on investments made in property, plant and equipment. Depreciation over the periods under review results primarily from the depreciation of Old Trafford and in recent years from improvements to Old Trafford completed at the beginning of the 2006/07 season and incremental improvements made to Old Trafford over each of the subsequent seasons.

Exceptional items

Exceptional operating costs are those costs that in management's judgment need to be disclosed by virtue of their size, nature or incidence in order to provide a proper understanding of our results of operations and financial condition.

56


Table of Contents

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

We recognize profits or losses on the disposal of players' registrations in our income statement. Acquisitions and disposals of players are discretionary and we make transfer decisions based upon the requirements of our first team and the overall availability of players. These requirements and the availability of players, and resulting profits or losses on disposals, may vary from period to period, contributing to variability in our results of operations between periods.

Finance costs

A key component of our expenses during each of the past three fiscal years has been interest costs. Although we expect to reduce our leverage over time, we expect interest expense to continue to be a significant component of our expenses. See " — Indebtedness."

Taxes

During each of the three years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, our principal operating subsidiaries were tax residents in the United Kingdom. During the years ended June 30, 2009 and 2010, we were subject to a statutory tax rate of 28.0% and in the year ended June 30, 2011, we were subject to a weighted statutory tax rate of 27.5%. However, we did not pay UK corporation tax in fiscal years 2009 and 2010 as a result of the deferral of a taxable gain on disposal of player registrations in 2009 and the net loss on ordinary activities before tax in 2010. While we paid UK corporation tax in fiscal year 2011, our cash tax rate was lower than the weighted statutory rate of tax due to a number of factors, including the utilization of taxable loss carryforwards.

Following the Reorganization Transactions, we believe that although we will be organized as a Cayman Islands corporation, we will be treated as a US domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes. As a result, our worldwide income will be subject to US and UK taxes at a minimum US statutory and estimated effective rate of 35%. We expect to receive a credit in the United States for the UK taxes paid and therefore we do not expect to be double taxed on our income. Over the next two to three years, we expect our total cash tax rate to be lower than the effective tax rate of 35% due to future US tax deductions related to differences in the book and tax basis of our assets as of the date of the reorganization. Thereafter, we expect our cash tax rate to align more closely with the effective tax rate of 35%. We may also be subject to US state and local income (franchise) taxes based generally upon where we are doing business. These tax rates vary by jurisdiction and the tax base. Generally, state and local taxes are deductible for US federal income tax purposes. Furthermore, because most of our subsidiaries are disregarded from their owner for US federal income tax purposes, we will not be able to control the timing of much of our US federal income tax exposure. In calculating our liability for US federal income tax, however, certain of our deductible expenses will be higher than the amount of those same expenses under UK corporation tax rules, owing to differences in the relevant rules of the two jurisdictions and the related difference in the opening book versus tax basis of our assets and liabilities. Finally, our UK tax liability can be credited against our US federal income tax liabilities, subject to US rules and limitations. Nevertheless, over time we expect to pay higher amounts of tax than had we remained solely liable to tax in the United Kingdom. As a result, over time we do not expect our future taxation, either with respect to nominal tax rates, effective tax rates or total liability, to be comparable to those we experienced in the past three fiscal years.

Seasonality

We experience seasonality in our sales and cash flow, limiting the overall comparability of interim financial periods. In any given interim period, our total revenue can vary based on the number of games played in that period, which affects the amount of Matchday and Broadcasting revenue recognized. Similarly, certain of our costs derive from hosting games at Old Trafford, and these costs will also vary based on the number of games played in the period. We historically recognize the most revenue in our second and third fiscal quarters due to the scheduling of matches. However, as a result of a strong performance by our first team in the Champions League and domestic cups, which could result in significant additional Broadcasting and Matchday revenue, we may also recognize the most revenue in our fourth fiscal quarter in those years.

57


Table of Contents

Results of Operations

The following table shows selected audited consolidated income statement data for Red Football Shareholder Limited for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, and unaudited condensed consolidated income statement data for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012.


 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Income Statement Data:

                               

Revenue

    278,476     286,416     331,441     231,640     245,828  
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Commercial revenue

    65,977     77,322     103,369     76,676     89,535  

Broadcasting revenue

    98,013     103,276     117,249     73,352     76,433  

Matchday revenue

    114,486     105,818     110,823     81,612     79,860  
                       

Operating expenses — before exceptional items

    (232,034 )   (232,716 )   (267,986 )   (185,540 )   (196,638 )
                       

Analyzed as:

                               

Employee benefit expenses

    (123,120 )   (131,689 )   (152,915 )   (102,275 )   (112,386 )

Other operating expenses

    (62,311 )   (52,306 )   (68,837 )   (48,664 )   (48,814 )

Depreciation

    (8,962 )   (8,634 )   (6,989 )   (5,252 )   (5,671 )

Amortization of players' registrations

    (37,641 )   (40,087 )   (39,245 )   (29,349 )   (29,767 )

Operating expenses — exceptional items

    (3,097 )   (2,775 )   (4,667 )       (6,363 )
                       

Total operating expenses

    (235,131 )   (235,491 )   (272,653 )   (185,540 )   (203,001 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    80,185     13,385     4,466     3,370     7,896  
                       

Operating profit

    123,530     64,310     63,254     49,470     50,723  
                       

Finance costs

    (118,743 )   (110,298 )   (52,960 )   (38,993 )   (35,724 )

Finance income

    1,317     1,715     1,710     1,354     676  
                       

Net finance costs

    (117,426 )   (108,583 )   (51,250 )   (37,639 )   (35,048 )
                       

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before taxation

    6,104     (44,273 )   12,004     11,831     15,675  

Tax (expense)/credit

    (844 )   (3,211 )   986     1,510     22,543  
                       

Profit/(loss) for the period from continuing operations

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990     13,341     38,218  
                       

Attributable to:

                               

Owners of the Company

    5,343     (47,757 )   12,649     13,150     37,984  

Non-controlling interest

    (83 )   273     341     191     234  

58


Table of Contents

Nine Months Ended March 31, 2012 as Compared to the Nine Months Ended March 31, 2011


 
  Nine months ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
   
 
  % Change
2012 over 2011
 
  2011   2012
 
  (in £ millions)
   

Revenue

    231.6     245.8     6.1%

Commercial revenue

    76.7     89.5     16.7%

Broadcasting revenue

    73.4     76.4     4.1%

Matchday revenue

    81.6     79.9     (2.1)%

Total operating expenses

    (185.5 )   (203.0 )   9.4%

Employee benefit expenses

    (102.3 )   (112.4 )   9.9%

Other operating expenses

    (48.7 )   (48.8 )   0.2%

Depreciation

    (5.2 )   (5.6 )   7.7%

Amortization of players' registrations

    (29.3 )   (29.8 )   1.7%

Exceptional items

        (6.4 )  

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    3.4     7.9     132.4%

Net finance costs

    (37.6 )   (35.0 )   (6.9)%

Tax credit

    1.5     22.5     1,400%

Revenue

Our consolidated revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 increased to £245.8 million, an increase of £14.2 million, or 6.1%, as compared to £231.6 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011, as a result of an increase in revenue in our Commercial and Broadcasting sectors, which was partially offset by a decrease in revenue in our Matchday sector, as described below.

Commercial revenue

Commercial revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £89.5 million, an increase of £12.8 million, or 16.7%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. This increase was partly due to a £6.4 million increase in sponsorship revenue corresponding to an increase in the number and value of our sponsor relationships, including the new training kit deal signed with DHL, as well as additional appearance fees from our North America promotional tour. Our Commercial revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 also reflects a £3.8 million increase in the partial recognition of the cumulative profit share associated with the Nike contract during this period.

    Sponsorship revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £48.8 million, an increase of £6.4 million, or 15.1%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011 as a result of the factors discussed above.

    Retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £25.2 million, an increase of £3.5 million, or 16.1%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011 primarily as a result of the partial recognition of the cumulative profit share discussed above.

    New media & mobile revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £15.5 million, an increase of £2.9 million, or 23.0%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011, reflecting the addition of new mobile partners and contractual increases under existing mobile contracts.

59


Table of Contents

Broadcasting revenue

Broadcasting revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £76.4 million, an increase of £3.0 million, or 4.1%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The increase in Broadcasting revenue was primarily the result of a £4.0 million increase in distributions resulting from our first place finish in the Premier League in 2010/11 as well as the receipt of a £2.0 million final payment from UEFA relating to the 2010/11 Champions League competition in the first quarter of fiscal year 2012 as a result of competing in the 2010/11 Champions League final. As a result of our failure to qualify for the knockout stages of the Champions League in the 2011/12 season, we entered the Europa League. As a result, this increase in Broadcasting revenue was partially offset by lower participation fees for the knockout stages of the Europa League when compared with the knockout stages of the Champions League.

Matchday revenue

Matchday revenue for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £79.9 million, a decrease of £1.7 million, or 2.1%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. In the nine months ended March 31, 2012, gate receipts decreased £5.2 million and hospitality sales increased £2.8 million over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The decrease in Matchday revenue was the result of having played two less home games in the nine months ended March 31, 2012 as compared to the nine months ended March 31, 2011. This decrease was partially offset by improved seasonal and matchday hospitality sales, as well as increases in membership and museum revenue.

Total operating expenses

Total operating expenses were £203.0 million in the nine months ended March 31, 2012, representing an increase of 9.4% from £185.5 million in the nine months ended March 31, 2011.

Employee benefit expenses

Employee benefit expenses for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 were £112.4 million, an increase of £10.1 million, or 9.9%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. This increase largely relates to an increase of £6.4 million in football player and staff compensation, driven by new player acquisitions and further contractual negotiations, together with an increase of £1.0 million related to costs and additional non-player headcount arising from the continued growth in our commercial operations. In addition, we paid an additional £1.9 million of social security and pension costs in the nine months ended March 31, 2012, as compared to the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The remaining £0.8 million increase resulted from increased costs related to our venue staff at Old Trafford on match days. As described below in connection with our year-over-year discussion of our employee benefit expenses, the increasingly competitive global market for football players continues to be the primary driver of staff costs. Consistent with previous years, our employee benefit expenses have continued to increase during the nine months ended March 31, 2012 as a result of increases in player compensation. We expect these costs to continue to increase as we remain committed to investing in our first team. In addition, as our commercial operations grow, we expect our headcount and related employee expenses to increase as well.

Other operating expenses

Other operating expenses for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 were £48.8 million, an increase of £0.1 million, or 0.2%, over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. This increase relates to costs associated with our North America promotional tour in the first quarter of fiscal year 2012, and the growth in operating expenditures largely associated with the continued expansion of our commercial and media businesses. These increases were largely offset by reduced gateshare payments due to fewer domestic cup matches played at Old Trafford.

60


Table of Contents

Depreciation

Depreciation for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 amounted to £5.6 million, an increase of £0.4 million over depreciation of £5.2 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011.

Amortization of players' registrations

Amortization of players' registrations for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £29.8 million, which was largely in line with £29.3 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. Increases in amortization due to player acquisitions (Phil Jones, David de Gea and Ashley Young) were largely offset by reductions due to contract extensions (Anderson, Chris Smalling and Antonio Valencia) and departed players (Owen Hargreaves). The unamortized balance of existing players' registrations as of March 31, 2012 was £99.4 million, of which, £8.2 million is expected to be amortized in the three months ended June 30, 2012, and £30.4 million in the year ended June 30, 2013. The remaining balance is expected to be amortized over the three years to June 30, 2016. This does not take into account player additions after March 31, 2012, which would have the effect of increasing the amortization expense in future periods; nor does it consider disposals subsequent to March 31, 2012, which would have the effect of decreasing future amortization charges. Furthermore, any contract renegotiations would also impact future charges.

Exceptional items

Exceptional items of £6.4 million were recognized for the nine months ended March 31, 2012, relating to £4.8 million of professional advisor fees in connection with a proposed public offering of shares and a £1.6 million increase in the provision relating to the football league pension scheme deficit following an actuarial valuation. We had no exceptional items in the nine months ended March 31, 2011.

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

Profit on disposal of players for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £7.9 million, an increase of £4.5 million over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The profit on disposal of players for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 relates to the disposals of Gabriel Obertan (transferred to Newcastle), Wes Brown and John O'Shea (transferred to Sunderland), Danny Drinkwater (transferred to Leicester), Darron Gibson (transferred to Everton), Mame Biram Diouf (transferred to Hannover) and Ravel Morrison (transferred to West Ham). For the nine months ended March 31, 2011, the profit on disposal of players related mainly to the transfers of Craig Cathcart and Rodrigo Possebon, with additional trigger payments being received for players previously transferred.

Net finance costs

Net finance costs for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 were £35.0 million, a decrease of £2.6 million over the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The main reason for this decrease is a £5.4 million decrease in interest payable on our senior secured notes, from £32.7 million in the nine months ended March 31, 2011 to £27.3 million in the nine months ended March 31, 2012, due to the repurchase of a portion of our senior secured notes, and a £16.5 million decrease in interest costs on our secured payment in kind loan, which was repaid in November 2010. These decreases were partially offset by an unrealized loss of £0.9 million on the translation of our US dollar denominated senior secured notes in the nine months ended March 31, 2012 compared to an unrealized gain of £16.7 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 (an adverse movement of £17.6 million), as well as a premium of £2.2 million paid on further repurchases of our senior secured notes in the nine month period ended March 31, 2012 as compared to a premium of £0.4 million in the nine month period ended March 31, 2011 (an adverse movement of £1.8 million).

61


Table of Contents

Foreign exchange gains or losses are not a cash charge and could reverse depending on dollar exchange rate movement. Any gain or loss on a cumulative basis will not be realized until 2017 (or earlier if our senior secured notes are refinanced or redeemed prior to their stated maturity).

Tax credit

The tax credit for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £22.5 million, an increase of £21.0 million over the tax credit of £1.5 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The increase resulted from the recognition of a previously unrecognized deferred tax asset of £21.3 million. This asset related to previously unrecognized tax losses.

Year Ended June 30, 2011 as Compared to the Year Ended June 30, 2010


 
  Year ended
June 30,
(audited)
   
 
  % Change
2011 over 2010
 
  2010   2011
 
  (in £ millions)
   

Revenue

    286.4     331.4     15.7%

Commercial revenue

    77.3     103.4     33.8%

Broadcasting revenue

    103.3     117.2     13.5%

Matchday revenue

    105.8     110.8     4.7%

Total operating expenses

    (235.5 )   (272.7 )   15.8%

Employee benefit expenses

    (131.7 )   (152.9 )   16.1%

Other operating expenses

    (52.3 )   (68.8 )   31.5%

Depreciation

    (8.6 )   (7.1 )   (17.4)%

Amortization of players' registrations

    (40.1 )   (39.2 )   (2.2)%

Exceptional items

    (2.8 )   (4.7 )   67.9%

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    13.4     4.5     (66.4)%

Net finance costs

    (108.6 )   (51.3 )   (52.8)%

Tax (expense)/credit

    (3.2 )   1.0     131.3%

Revenue

Our consolidated revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 increased to £331.4 million, an increase of £45.0 million, or 15.7%, as compared to the year ended June 30, 2010, as a result of an increase in revenue in each of our principal sectors, as described below.

Commercial revenue

Commercial revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £103.4 million, an increase of £26.1 million, or 33.8%, over the year ended June 30, 2010. The increase in Commercial revenue reflects an increase of £15.4 million from the activation of several new global and regional sponsorships. We also experienced an increase of £3.3 million from our shirt sponsorship, as well as an increase of £2.5 million in revenue generated from tours. In addition, additional profit share pursuant to the arrangement with Nike recognized in the years ended June 30, 2010 and 2011 amounted to, £3.2 million and £5.7 million, respectively. We also generated £5.4 million in appearance fees from exhibition games and promotional tours in the year ended June 30, 2011 as compared to £2.9 million in the year ended June 30, 2010.

    Sponsorship revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011, was £54.9 million, an increase of £14.0 million, or 34.2%, over the year ended June 30, 2010, primarily as a result of the shirt sponsorship with Aon and the addition of the new sponsorships, as discussed above.

62


Table of Contents

    Retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £31.3 million, an increase of £4.8 million, or 18.1%, over the year ended June 30, 2010, primarily as a result of additional profit share received pursuant to the agreement with Nike, as discussed above.

    New media & mobile revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £17.2 million, an increase of £7.3 million, or 73.7%, over the year ended June 30, 2010, primarily as a result of the commencement of new mobile partnerships and increased payments from existing partnerships in the year ended June 30, 2011.

Broadcasting revenue

Broadcasting revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £117.2 million, an increase of £13.9 million, or 13.5%, over the year ended June 30, 2010. Broadcasting revenue increased steadily during each of the years ended June 30, 2010 and 2011 primarily as a result of an increase in the distributions from UEFA for all participants in the Champions League, as well as increased revenue from the Premier League media rights package agreed in 2010. In the 2010/11 season, we were champions of the Premier League and reached the finals of the Champions League, resulting in increases of £7.0 million from Premier League distributions and £6.1 million from Champions League distributions. Our total Champions League broadcasting revenue increased in fiscal year 2011 as a result of our progress to the Champions League final, which delivered higher participation fees and increased our overall share of the 2010/11 performance market pool available to English clubs. In addition, new Premier League media contracts beginning in the 2010/11 season led to increased broadcasting revenue, particularly from the sale of international media rights, from which our distribution increased by approximately 80% compared with the previous contract. We also experienced a modest increase in domestic cup broadcasting revenue as a result of progression to the semi-finals of the FA Cup.

Matchday revenue

Matchday revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £110.8 million, an increase of £5.0 million, or 4.7%, over the year ended June 30, 2010 of which £1.1 million and £1.5 million were due to an increase in gate receipts and hospitality sales, respectively, and £0.3 million was due to an increase in museum revenue. The remainder of the £5.0 million increase was primarily due to recognition of £3.6 million in matchday revenue for the Champions League final in fiscal year 2011, held at a neutral venue. We played 29 home matches during the 2010/11 season, one more than the previous season, as a result of reaching the Champions League final in 2011 and having played the same number of domestic cup matches at home. Our progress in the FA Cup and the Champions League resulted in strong attendances in all games as well as increased revenue from matchday hospitality sales. In addition, gateshare from the Champions League final, played at Wembley Stadium, is reflected in our Matchday revenue. Weighted average ticket prices remained flat in the 2010/11 season compared with the 2009/10 season. These increases were partially offset by an increase in VAT on ticket sales in January 2011 (from 17.5% to 20.0%), the cost of which reduced our Matchday revenue for fiscal year 2011.

Total operating expenses

Total operating expenses were £272.7 million in fiscal year 2011, representing an increase of approximately 15.8% from £235.5 million in fiscal year 2010.

63


Table of Contents

Employee benefit expenses

Employee benefit expenses for the year ended June 30, 2011 were £152.9 million, an increase of £21.2 million, or 16.1%, over the year ended June 30, 2010. This increase is primarily due to a £12.7 million increase in football player and staff compensation, including bonuses paid as a result of winning the Premier League Championship, a £5.7 million increase in other staff compensation and a £2.7 million increase in social security and pension payments in the year ended June 30, 2011. The increasingly competitive global market for football players continues to be a primary driver of staff costs. Throughout the two years ended June 30, 2011, our employee benefit expenses increased as a result of increases to player compensation reflecting our ongoing strategy of investing in our first team. There have also been increases to our overall number of non-football employees, driven in large part by the expansion of our commercial operations.

During the 2010/11 season, we regained the Premier League title and reached the finals of the Champions League, resulting in higher bonuses paid to our players and non-player staff in 2011. Employee benefit expenses also increased as a result of certain strategic new hires across the business and an overall increase in the number of employees.

Other operating expenses

Other operating expenses for the year ended June 30, 2011 were £68.8 million, an increase of £16.5 million or 31.5% over the year ended June 30, 2010. Other operating expenses depend on the performance of the business and the number of home matches we play during the season. In addition, we have incurred additional costs relating to the expansion of our commercial operations, and in particular support for our sponsorship sales and marketing teams. In the 2010/11 season, we played one additional home match compared to the 2009/10 season. We also incurred additional costs related to reaching the Champions League final in the 2010/11 season and our promotional tours. The increase in other operating expenses in the year ended June 30, 2011 also reflects a change from a guaranteed minimum revenue model to a revenue share less costs model with respect to the MUTV international broadcasting rights. See "Business — Revenue Sectors — Broadcasting — MUTV."

Depreciation

Depreciation for the year ended June 30, 2011 included amounted to £7.1 million, a decrease of £1.5 million over depreciation of £8.6 million for the year ended June 30, 2010, due to the impact of some significant plant and machinery becoming fully depreciated.

Amortization of players' registrations

Amortization of players' registrations for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £39.2 million, which was largely in line with £40.1 million for the year ended June 30, 2010. Increases in amortization due to player acquisitions during the year (mainly Javier Hernandez and Bebe) were offset by reductions due to contract extensions (mainly Nani, Wayne Rooney and Nemanja Vidic) and departed players (mainly Zoran Tosic).

Exceptional items

Exceptional items of £4.7 million were recognized for the year ended June 30, 2011, of which £2.7 million related to professional advisory fees in connection with a proposed public offering of shares and a £2.0 million impairment of investment property. During 2010 charges of £2.8 million were recognized, primarily relating to an onerous lease provision.

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

Profit on disposal of players' registrations for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £4.5 million, a decrease of £8.9 million over the year ended June 30, 2010, reflecting the sale of non-first team players.

64


Table of Contents

Net finance costs

Net finance costs for the year ended June 30, 2011 were £51.3 million, a decrease of £57.3 million as compared to £108.6 million for year ended June 30, 2010. The main reasons for this decrease are the £16.4 million unrealized gain on the translation of our US dollar denominated senior secured notes due to a weakening of the dollar relative to sterling in our fiscal year 2011, and the £19.3 million unrealized loss on the translation of our US dollar denominated senior secured notes due to a strengthening of the dollar relative to sterling in our fiscal year 2010. We also realized a £11.9 million one-time charge related to terminated interest rate swap agreements in the year ended June 30, 2010. Additionally, net interest payable on our indebtedness decreased in our fiscal year 2011 largely due to repayment of the secured payment in kind loan mid-way through the year.

Foreign exchange gains or losses are not a cash charge and could reverse depending on dollar/sterling exchange rate movement. Any gain or loss on a cumulative basis will not be realized until 2017 (or earlier if our senior secured notes are refinanced or redeemed prior to their stated maturity).

Tax (expense)/credit

The tax credit for the year ended June 30, 2011 was £1.0 million as compared with a tax expense of £3.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2010. Our tax credit for the year ended June 30, 2011 was mainly impacted by the re-measurement of the deferred tax liability due to the reduction in the UK corporation tax rate during 2011 resulting in a credit of £4.2 million and the utilization of previously unrecognized tax carryforwards of £5.3 million. This was offset by the tax on taxable profit arising during the year ended June 30, 2011 of £4.3 million and additional tax charges in 2011 associated with non-deductible expenses for tax purposes. The increase in expenses that are not deductible for tax purposes was mainly related to £2.9 million of expenses associated with the proposed public offering of shares. Furthermore, additional deferred tax liabilities of £2.2 million were recognized following submission of prior year tax computations.

Years Ended June 30, 2010 as Compared to the Year Ended June 30, 2009


 
  Year ended
June 30,
(audited)
   
 
  % Change
2010 over 2009
 
  2009   2010
 
  (in £ millions)
   

Revenue

    278.5     286.4     2.8%

Commercial revenue

    66.0     77.3     17.1%

Broadcasting revenue

    98.0     103.3     5.4%

Matchday revenue

    114.5     105.8     (7.6)%

Total operating expenses

    (235.1 )   (235.5 )   0.2%

Employee benefit expenses

    (123.1 )   (131.7 )   7.0%

Other operating expenses

    (62.3 )   (52.3 )   (16.1)%

Depreciation

    (9.0 )   (8.6 )   (4.4)%

Amortization of players' registrations

    (37.6 )   (40.1 )   6.6%

Exceptional items

    (3.1 )   (2.8 )   (9.7)%

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    80.2     13.4     (83.3)%

Net finance costs

    (117.4 )   (108.6 )   (7.5)%

Tax expense

    (0.8 )   (3.2 )   300%

65


Table of Contents

Revenue

Our consolidated revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 increased to £286.4 million, an increase of £7.9 million or 2.8% as compared to the year ended June 30, 2009, as a result of the performance in each of our principal sectors, as described below.

Commercial revenue

Commercial revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £77.3 million, an increase of £11.3 million or 17.1% over £66.0 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. Additional profit share pursuant to the arrangement with Nike was initially recognized in the year ended June 30, 2010 in the amount of £3.2 million. We also generated £2.9 million in appearance fees from exhibition games and promotional tours in the year ended June 30, 2010.

    Sponsorship revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £40.9 million, an increase of £3.7 million, or 9.9%, over the year ended June 30, 2009 as a result of an increase in commercial partners and increased fees under existing contracts.
    Retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £26.5 million, an increase of £3.2 million, or 13.7%, over the year ended June 30, 2009, as a result of the profit share recognition discussed above.
    New media & mobile revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £9.9 million, an increase of £4.4 million, or 80.0%, over the year ended June 30, 2009 as a result of the addition of new mobile partners and increased fees under existing contracts.

Broadcasting revenue

Broadcasting revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £103.3 million, an increase of £5.3 million, or 5.4%, over £98.0 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. Broadcasting revenue increased during each of the years ended June 30, 2009 and 2010, primarily as a result of a £4.8 million increase in the distributions from UEFA for all participants in the Champions League, as well as increased revenue from the Premier League media rights package agreed to in 2010. In the 2008/09 season, our runner-up finish in the Champions League resulted in greater media distributions from UEFA compared with the 2009/10 season. In addition, we received a lower merit payment from the Premier League in the 2009/10 season compared to the 2008/09 season as a result of finishing second. However, these decreases were more than offset by underlying growth in Broadcasting revenue from the media rights for the Champions League that began in the 2009/10 season.

Matchday revenue

Matchday revenue for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £105.8 million, a decrease of £8.7 million or 7.6% from £114.5 million for the year ended June 30, 2009, of which £4.4 million and £1.5 million were due to decreases in gate receipts and hospitality sales, respectively. We played 30 home matches during the 2008/09 season but only 28 in the 2009/10 season as a result of reaching the Champions League final in 2009 compared with only the quarter-finals in 2010. We also played one less home domestic cup match and three fewer away domestic cup matches in the 2009/10 season compared with the 2008/09 season. The decrease in revenue from playing fewer home matches was partially offset by the increase in weighted average ticket prices of approximately 2.6% from the 2008/09 season to the 2009/10 season.

Total operating expenses

Total operating expenses were £235.5 million in fiscal year 2010, representing an increase of 0.2% from £235.1 million in fiscal year 2009.

66


Table of Contents

Employee benefit expenses

Employee benefit expenses for the year ended June 30, 2010 were £131.7 million, an increase of £8.6 million or 7.0% over £123.1 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. The increasingly competitive global market for football players continues to be a primary driver of staff costs. Football player and staff compensation for the year ended June 30, 2010 increased £9.3 million as compared to the year ended June 30, 2009. Throughout the two years ended June 30, 2010, our employee benefit expenses have increased as a result of increases to player compensation reflecting our ongoing strategy of investing in our first team. There have also been increases to our overall number of employees, driven in large part by the expansion of our commercial operations. Increases to staff salaries during the year ended June 30, 2010, were partially offset by a reduction of £1.4 million in bonuses paid as a result of finishing second in the Premier League and only reaching the quarter-finals of the Champions League and a decrease in administrative staff compensation as a result of the reduction in the number of administrative employees in 2010.

Other operating expenses

Other operating expenses for the year ended June 30, 2010 were £52.3 million, a decrease of £10.0 million or 16.1% from £62.3 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. Other operating expenses depend on the performance of our business and the number of home matches we play during the season. In addition, we have incurred additional costs relating to the expansion of our commercial operations, and in particular support for our sponsorship sales and marketing teams. Our other operating expenses decreased in the 2009/10 season compared with 2008/09 as a result of playing two fewer home matches. In the 2008/09 season, we incurred additional costs related to reaching the Champions League final which were not repeated in the 2009/10 season.

Depreciation

Depreciation for the year ended June 30, 2010 amounted to £8.6 million, a decrease of £0.4 million over depreciation of £9.0 million for the year ended June 30, 2009.

Amortization of players' registrations

Amortization of players' registrations for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £40.1 million, an increase of £2.5 million, or 6.6%, over £37.6 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. This increase was primarily due to the acquisitions of new players, in particular Antonio Valencia, Mame Diouf and Gabriel Obertan. The increased amortization associated with these acquisitions was partially offset by the disposals of Carlos Tevez and Cristiano Ronaldo.

Exceptional items

Exceptional items of £2.8 million were recognized for the year ended June 30, 2010, primarily relating to an onerous lease provision, compared to exceptional items of £3.1 million for the year ended June 30, 2009 which comprised impairment of investment property amounting to £1.9 million, recognition of a football league pension scheme deficit of £0.8 million and the remaining amount relating to an onerous lease provision.

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

Profit on disposal of players' registrations for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £13.4 million, a decrease of £66.8 million from £80.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. This reflects the sale of Cristiano Ronaldo, a particularly valuable player, in 2009, which resulted in an unusually high profit for that fiscal year.

67


Table of Contents

Net finance costs

Net finance costs for the year ended June 30, 2010 were £108.6 million, a decrease of £8.8 million or 7.5% from £117.4 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. Net finance costs on our borrowings and cash and cash equivalents increased from £69.5 million in the year ended June 30, 2009 to £92.0 million in the year ended June 30, 2010, primarily as a result of unrealized foreign exchange losses relating to our US dollar tranche of senior secured notes. Our net finance costs in the years ended June 30, 2009 and 2010 reflect exceptional losses from the fair value adjustments to interest rate swaps of £47.9 million and £11.9 million, respectively. Those swaps were linked to our senior secured facilities that were refinanced with proceeds from the issuance of our senior secured notes. For a further description of our debt, see " — Indebtedness" below.

Foreign exchange gains or losses are not a cash charge and could reverse depending on dollar/sterling exchange rate movement. Any gain or loss on a cumulative basis will not be realized until 2017 (or earlier if our senior secured notes are refinanced or redeemed prior to their stated maturity).

Tax expense

The tax expense for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £3.2 million as compared to £0.8 million for the year ended June 30, 2009. We reported losses before taxation of £44.3 million but recognized no deferred tax asset in respect of these losses due to uncertainty around their accessibility. The deferred tax charge of £3.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2010 represented an increase of £0.4 million from £2.8 million for the year ended June 30, 2009, arising from reversal of timing differences. Our tax expense for the year ended June 30, 2009 was mainly impacted by a £2.0 million benefit resulting from a prior year over provision.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Our primary cash requirements during the past three fiscal years stemmed from the payment of transfer fees for the acquisition of players' registrations, capital expenditure for the improvement of facilities at Old Trafford, payment of interest on our borrowings, employee benefit expenses and other operating expenses. Historically, we have met these cash requirements through a combination of operating cash flow and proceeds from the transfer fees from the sale of players. Our existing borrowings primarily consist of our senior secured notes, although we have in the past, and may from time to time in the future, purchase our senior secured notes in open market transactions. We have not retired any of our senior secured notes that we have purchased in the open market, however, upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired. Additionally, although we have not needed to draw any borrowings under our revolving credit facility since 2009, we have no intention of retiring our revolving credit facility and may draw on it in the future in order to satisfy our working capital requirements. We manage our cash flow interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of our long term borrowings. Such interest rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates. We also have foreign exchange rate forward contracts outstanding that we use to hedge our exposure to US dollar sponsorship revenue to the extent that it is not offset by the interest expense on US dollar denominated debt and euro exposure in our distributions from UEFA. See "  — Indebtedness" below.

Our business generates a significant amount of the cash from our gate revenues and commercial contractual arrangements at or near the beginning of our fiscal year, with a steady flow of other cash received throughout the fiscal year. In addition, we generate a significant amount of our cash through advance receipts, including season tickets (which include general admission season tickets and seasonal hospitality tickets), most of which are received prior to the end of June for the following season. Our Broadcasting revenue from the Premier League and UEFA are paid periodically throughout the season, with primary payments made in the late summer, December, January and the end of the football season. Our sponsorship and Commercial revenue tends to be paid either quarterly or annually in advance. For example, we received £34.3 million at the commencement of our sponsorship agreement with Aon, which further

68


Table of Contents

provided that we receive bi-annual payments of £5.3 million at the beginning of our second and fourth quarters during the term of the sponsorship agreement. However, while we typically have a high cash balance at the beginning of each fiscal year, this is largely attributable to deferred income, the majority of which falls under current liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet, and this deferred income is unwound through the income statement over the course of the fiscal year. Over the course of a year, we use our cash on hand to pay operating expenses, staff costs, interest payments and other liabilities as they become due. This typically results in negative working capital at certain times during the year. In the event it ever became necessary to access additional operating cash, we also have access to cash through our revolving credit facility. As of March 31, 2012, we had no borrowings under our revolving credit facility.

Pursuant to our contract with Nike, we are entitled to share in the cumulative net profits (incremental to the guaranteed sponsorship and licensing fees) generated by Nike from the licensing, merchandising and retail operations. The annual installment Nike pays us in respect of the £303 million in minimum guaranteed sponsorship and licensing fees can be affected each year by the level of cumulative profits generated. Nike is required to pay us the cumulative profit share in cash as the first installment of the minimum guarantee in each fiscal year, with the balance (up to the portion of the minimum guarantee for that year) paid to us in equal quarterly installments. In the event the cumulative profit share paid to us in the first installment exceeds the portion of the minimum guarantee for that year, no additional payments are made for the remainder of the year. The excess of the amount received in cash from Nike above the minimum guarantee, if any, for any particular year is deemed to be the amount of cumulative profit retained in a particular year. At the end of the contract, we will receive a cash payment equal to the cumulative profit not previously retained, as described above. We are currently accruing cumulative profit share revenue on our balance sheet that will be paid to us by Nike at the end of the contract.

We also maintain a mixture of long-term and short-term debt finance in order to ensure that we have sufficient funds available for short-term working capital requirements and for investment in the playing squad and other capital projects.

Our cost base is more evenly spread throughout the fiscal year than our cash inflows. Employee benefit expenses and fixed costs constitute the majority of our cash outflows and are generally paid throughout the 12 months of the fiscal year. Our working capital levels tend to be at their lowest in December, in advance of Premier League and UEFA broadcasting receipts in January.

In addition, transfer windows for acquiring and disposing of players' registrations occur in January and the summer. During these periods, we may require additional cash to meet our acquisition needs for new players and we may generate additional cash through the sale of existing players. Depending on the terms of the agreement, transfer fees may be paid or received by us in multiple installments, resulting in deferred cash paid or received. Although we have not historically drawn on our revolving credit facility during the summer transfer window, if we seek to acquire players with values substantially in excess of the values of players we seek to sell, we may be required to draw on our revolving credit facility to meet our cash needs.

Acquisition and disposal of players also affects our current trade receivables and payables, which affects our overall working capital. Our current trade receivables include accrued income from sponsors as well as transfer fees receivable from other football clubs whereas our trade payables include primarily transfer fees and other associated costs in relation to the acquisition of player registrations.

Capital expenditures at Old Trafford

Our stadium, Old Trafford, remains one of our key assets and a significant part of the overall experience we provide to our followers. Old Trafford has been our home stadium since 1910 and has undergone significant changes over the years. To maintain the quality of service, enhance the fan experience and increase Matchday revenue, we continually invest in the refurbishment and regeneration of Old Trafford. Following a substantial development prior to the 2006/07 season, we expanded seating capacity at Old Trafford from approximately 68,000 to 75,766. In addition, we have continued to invest in improving hospitality suites and catering facilities through refurbishment programs. For example, in the 2009/10 and 2010/11 seasons, we refreshed the East Stand, North Stand and West Stand multi-seat facilities. We record these investments

69


Table of Contents

as capital expenditures. Capital expenditure at Old Trafford was £3.8 million, £4.8 million and £7.3 million for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 respectively. We typically invest approximately £3 million per year in refurbishment capital expenditure with further investments in expansion capital expenditure as required.

In addition, we expect to spend approximately £5.0 million in each of our fiscal years 2012 and 2013 in connection with updating and expanding Carrington, our training facility, so that the technology and facilities we provide our players and medical staff continue to be state-of-the art.

New media capital expenditure

We intend to continue investing in our new media assets, including our website and digital media capabilities. Over the next three years, we intend to invest approximately £5.0 million to £8.0 million in our new media assets; however, as our new media business continues to grow, the timing of these capital expenditure investments may change.

Net player capital expenditure

From the year ended June 30, 1998 to the year ended June 30, 2011, average net player capital expenditure represented a cash outflow of £14.3 million per fiscal year (excluding the sale of a player in the year ended June 30, 2009 that generated a significant cash inflow, average net player capital expenditure over the same period would have been a cash outflow of £20.1 million per fiscal year). However, net player capital expenditure has varied significantly from period to period, as shown in the table below, and while we expect that trend to continue, competition for talented players may force clubs to spend increasing amounts on player registration fees. Actual cash used or generated from net player capital expenditure is recorded on our statement of cash flow under net cash used or generated in investing activities.


Last 15 Years Net Player Capital Expenditure (1)

GRAPHIC

(Fiscal year ended June 30)


(1)
The net player capital expenditure data presented is the sum of all cash used for purchases of players' registrations and all cash generated from sales of players' registrations as disclosed in our consolidated annual financial statements. The annual financial statements from which the data above was derived were those of Red Football Shareholder Limited from the year ended June 30, 2007 onwards. For previous years, the annual financial statements used to derive the data above were those of the previous parent company, Manchester United plc. The information represents fiscal years which comprised 12 month periods except for the year ended June 30, 2005. Manchester United plc's fiscal year ended on July 31 until the 2005 fiscal year, which resulted in an 11-month fiscal year 2005. Thus, the net player capital expenditure for the 2005 fiscal year is for the 11-month period ended June 30, 2005. Manchester United plc changed its name to Manchester United Limited (UK) in the fiscal year 2006. The annual financial statements for periods prior to our transition to IFRS on July 1, 2008 were prepared in accordance with Generally Accepted Accounting Practice in the United Kingdom. See Note 32 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus.

(2)
Net player capital expenditure for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £47.0 million.

70


Table of Contents

Working Capital

Our directors confirmed that, as of the date of this prospectus, after taking into account our current cash and cash equivalents and our anticipated cash flow from operating and financing activities, we believe that we have sufficient working capital for our present requirements.

Cash Flow

The following table summarizes the cash flow of Red Football Shareholder Limited for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, and the nine month periods ended March 31, 2011 and 2012:


 
 
 
  Year ended June 30,
(audited)
  Nine Months Ended
March 31,
(unaudited)
 
 
  2009   2010   2011   2011   2012  
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Cash flow from operating activities

    111,186     103,537     125,140     40,932     13,779  

Interest paid

    (41,772 )   (35,645 )   (167,499 )   (159,724 )   (43,553 )

Debt finance costs relating to borrowings          

        (13,846 )   (118 )        

Interest received

    1,260     1,681     1,774     1,541     823  

Income tax refund/(paid)

    236     (2,618 )   (70 )   (70 )   (3,274 )
                       

Net cash generated from/(used in) operating activities

    70,910     53,109     (40,773 )   (117,321 )   (32,225 )
                       

Cash flow from investing activities

                               

Purchases of property, plant and equipment (net of proceeds)

    (3,782 )   (4,702 )   (7,156 )   (5,657 )   (9,638 )

Purchases of investment property

                    (7,364 )

Purchases of players' registrations

    (55,220 )   (44,274 )   (25,369 )   (24,162 )   (53,153 )

Proceeds from sale of players' registrations

    99,180     13,857     13,956     12,138     6,124  
                       

Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities

    40,178     (35,119 )   (18,569 )   (17,681 )   (64,031 )
                       

Cash flow from financing activities

                               

Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares

            249,105     249,105      

Proceeds from borrowings

    25,000     502,571              

Repayment of borrowings

    (35,303 )   (507,258 )   (202,499 )   (164,552 )   (28,463 )
                       

Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities

   
(10,303

)
 
(4,687

)
 
46,606
   
84,553
   
(28,463

)
                       

Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

   
100,785
   
13,303
   
(12,736

)
 
(50,449

)
 
(124,719

)
                       

71


Table of Contents

Cash flow from operating activities

Cash flow from operating activities represents our operating results and net movements in our working capital. Our working capital generally reflects cash received from the sale of tickets and hospitality and other matchday sales, broadcasting revenue from the Premier League and UEFA and sponsorship and commercial revenue. As a result of these consistent sources of revenue, our net cash inflow from operating activities tends to be relatively stable. Cash flow from operating activities for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 produced a cash inflow of £13.8 million, a decrease of £27.1 million from a cash inflow of £40.9 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The decrease in cash flow from operating activities compared to the nine months ended March 31, 2011 is largely due to the timing of annual sponsorship receipts and increased sponsorship income, together with the timing of seasonal ticket and hospitality receipts, and higher bonus payments made relating to the previous financial year. In the year ended June 30, 2011, our cash flow from operating activities increased to £125.1 million in line with overall improvements to operating results. Our cash flow from operating activities for the year ended June 30, 2010 was £103.5 million. Our cash flow from operating activities for the year ended June 30, 2009 was £111.2 million, which reflected an advance payment of £35.9 million as part of our shirt sponsorship agreement with Aon, offset by a £10.0 million loan from Manchester United Limited (UK) to certain of its directors.

Net cash generated from/(used in) operating activities

Additional changes in cash generated from operating activities generally reflect our finance costs. Following the refinancing of our previously existing credit facilities through the issuance of our senior secured notes and the establishment of our revolving credit facility, we have eliminated our interest rate swaps on those facilities and currently pay fixed rates of interest on our debt obligations. The costs of both the issuance of senior secured notes and the repayment of existing borrowings were £13.8 million. As a result, our underlying finance costs decreased in January 2010 and cash outflows to service our debt have become more stable. However, in the year ended June 30, 2011, the payment of two interest payments on our senior secured notes and the payment of cumulative interest on our payment in kind loan, totaling £156.1 million, compared with no interest payments in the year ended June 30, 2010 (as the first interest payment on the senior secured notes occurred in August 2010 and there were no interest payments made on the payment in kind loan in the year ended June 30, 2010), as well as premiums paid for our senior secured notes we repurchased in the market led to higher interest paid compared with the previous years. Net cash generated from operating activities was £70.9 million in the year ended June 30, 2009, compared to £53.1 million for the year ended June 30, 2010, and net cash used in operating activities was £40.8 million for the year ended June 30, 2011.

Net interest paid for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £42.7 million, a decrease of £115.5 million from £158.2 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. The decrease is mainly due to £111.1 million of interest payments made in 2011 in connection with the repayment of our payment in kind loan, as well as a reduction in the overall interest paid as a result of the increase in our senior secured notes held by us.

Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities

Capital expenditure for the acquisition of players as well as for improvements to property, principally at Old Trafford and Carrington, are funded through cash flow generated from operations, proceeds from the sale of players' registrations and, if necessary, from our revolving credit facility. Capital expenditure on the acquisition, disposal and trading of players tends to vary significantly from year to year depending on the requirements of our first team, overall availability of players, our assessment of their relative value and competitive demand for players from other clubs. By contrast, capital expenditure on the purchase of property, plant and equipment tends to remain relatively stable as we continue to make improvements at Old Trafford and invest in the expansion of our training facility at Carrington. As part of the planned

72


Table of Contents

investment for Carrington, we will enhance the viewing facilities to provide current and potential partners with unique access to the Manchester United experience.

For the nine months ended March 31, 2012, net player capital expenditure was £47.0 million, an increase of £35.0 million from £12.0 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. Player capital expenditure in the period mainly comprised expenditures for the acquisitions of David de Gea, Phil Jones and Ashley Young and payments received relating to the disposals of Gabriel Obertan, Wes Brown, John O'Shea, Fraizer Campbell, Mame Biram Diouf, Darron Gibson and Ravel Morrison. The 2010/11 cash outflow includes payments relating to Javier "Chicharito" Hernandez and Bebe partially offset by a number of disposals including Fraizer Campbell and Zoran Tosic and other appearance related payments. General capital expenditure for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 was £17.0 million, an increase of £11.3 million from £5.7 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. Capital expenditure in the period relates mainly to the expansion of our property portfolio around Old Trafford, upgrades to our corporate facilities and general development at Old Trafford together with the commencement of the redevelopment of our training facility at Carrington. Capital expenditure in 2010/11 related to the ongoing upgrade and refurbishment of the executive boxes and suites throughout Old Trafford.

For the year ended June 30, 2011, net capital expenditure on the acquisition, disposal and trading of players' registrations resulted in a cash outflow of £11.4 million, reflecting the acquisition of the registrations of certain players offset by disposals. Net capital expenditure on the purchase of property, plant and equipment was a cash outflow of £7.2 million. As a result, net cash used in investing activities was £18.6 million.

For the year ended June 30, 2010, net capital expenditure on the acquisition, disposal and trading of players' registrations resulted in a cash outflow of £30.4 million, reflecting the acquisition of the registrations of certain key players offset by disposals. Net capital expenditure on the purchase of property, plant and equipment was a cash outflow of £4.7 million. As a result, net cash used in investing activities was £35.1 million.

For the year ended June 30, 2009, net capital expenditure on the acquisition, disposal and trading of players' registrations resulted in a cash inflow of £44.0 million, reflecting the acquisition and disposal of the registrations of certain key players. This cash inflow is not part of a general trend, however, as average net player capital expenditure from the year ended June 30, 1998 to the year ended June 30, 2011 was a cash outflow of £14.3 million per fiscal year. Net capital expenditure on the purchase of property, plant and equipment was a cash outflow of £3.8 million. As a result, net cash generated from investing activities was £40.2 million.

Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities

For the nine months ended March 31, 2012, net cash outflow from financing activities was £28.5 million, a decrease of £113.1 million over a net cash inflow of £84.6 million for the nine months ended March 31, 2011. During the nine months ended March 31, 2012, we purchased £28.2 million (sterling equivalent) nominal value of our senior secured notes in open market transactions in the period.

For the year ended June 30, 2011, net cash inflow from financing activities was £46.6 million as a result of the repayment of borrowings of £138.0 million to the lenders under our payment in kind loan offset by the receipt of £249.1 million proceeds from the issuance of shares to our immediate shareholder. In addition, we repurchased £63.8 million of our senior secured notes in open market transactions during fiscal year 2011, but the value of the senior secured notes as assets on our balance sheet offset the cash outflow required to purchase our senior secured notes and therefore did not impact our total indebtedness in fiscal year 2011. Upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

73


Table of Contents

For the year ended June 30, 2010, net cash outflow from financing activities was £4.7 million, reflecting an increase in borrowings of £502.6 million as a result of the issuance of our senior secured notes and repayment of our previous secured senior facilities of £507.3 million.

For the year ended June 30, 2009, net cash outflow from financing activities was £10.3 million, reflecting an increase in borrowings of £25.0 million drawn under our revolving credit facility offset by the repayment of borrowings of £35.3 million, consisting of a £25.0 million repayment of the amount borrowed under the revolving credit facility and the partial repayment of our secured senior facilities.

Indebtedness

Our primary sources of indebtedness consist of our pound sterling denominated 8 3 / 4 % senior secured notes due 2017 and our US dollar denominated 8 3 / 8 % senior secured notes due 2017. As part of the security for our senior secured notes and revolving credit facility, substantially all of the assets of the issuer and guarantors of our senior secured notes are subject to liens and mortgages. As of June 30, 2011, we had repurchased, but not retired, £63.8 million of our senior secured notes in open market transactions. Such transactions took place during the year ended June 30, 2011. However, upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

Description of principal indebtedness

8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 and 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017

Our senior secured notes consist of two tranches: £250 million 8 3 / 4 % senior secured notes due 2017 and $425 million 8 3 / 8 % senior secured notes due 2017. Our senior secured notes were issued by our wholly-owned finance subsidiary, MU Finance plc, are guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited (UK) and Manchester United Football Club Limited and are secured against all of the assets of Red Football Limited and each of the guarantors. The proceeds of our senior secured notes were used to refinance existing debt, reduce Red Football Limited's liabilities to its hedging counterparties, pay fees and expenses related to the offering and for general corporate purposes.

The indenture governing our senior secured notes contains customary covenants and restrictions on the activities of Red Football Limited and each of Red Football Limited's subsidiaries, including, but not limited to, the incurrence of additional indebtedness; dividends or distributions in respect of capital stock or certain other restricted payments or investments; entering into agreements that restrict distributions from restricted subsidiaries; the sale or disposal of assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries; transactions with affiliates; the incurrence of liens; and mergers, consolidations or the sale of substantially all of Red Football Limited's assets. The covenants in the indenture governing our senior secured notes are subject to certain thresholds and exceptions described in the indenture governing our senior secured notes.

At any time prior to February 1, 2013, up to 35% of the original principal amount of our 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017 may be redeemed with the net proceeds of certain equity offerings at a price equal to 108.375% of the principal amount of such notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, and up to 35% of the original principal amount of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 may be redeemed with the net proceeds of certain equity offerings at a price equal to 108.750% of the principal amount of such notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption, provided that after giving effect to any such redemptions, not less than 65% of the original principal amount of the applicable tranche of our senior secured notes remain outstanding and the redemption occurs within 90 days of the date of closing of such equity offering.

In addition, at any time prior to February 1, 2013, each tranche of our senior secured notes may be redeemed in part or in full at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the senior

74


Table of Contents

secured notes redeemed, plus a make-whole premium calculated in accordance with the indenture governing each tranche of senior secured notes, plus, in each case, accrued and unpaid interest to the date of such redemption.

On or after February 1, 2013, our senior secured notes may be redeemed in part or in full at the redemption prices (expressed as percentages of principal amount of such notes) set forth below, plus accrued and unpaid interest on the notes redeemed to the date of such redemption, if redeemed during the twelve-month period beginning on February 1 of the years indicated below:


 
 
 
  Redemption Price  
Year
  Pound
Sterling
Notes
  US Dollar
Notes
 

2013

    108.750%     108.375%  

2014

    104.375%     104.188%  

2015

    102.188%     102.094%  

2016

    100.000%     100.000%  

In the event we exercise our option to redeem any series of notes pursuant to the terms of the indenture and less than all of the notes of such series are to be redeemed, the trustee will select notes for redemption on a pro rata basis.

We repurchased £63.8 million of our senior secured notes during the year ended June 30, 2011, comprising £58.2 million of our senior secured notes from the sterling tranche and $9.0 million of our senior secured notes from the US dollar tranche. As of March 31, 2012, we held £92.3 million of our senior secured notes, comprising £72.2 million of the sterling tranche of senior secured notes and $32.0 million of the US dollar tranche of senior secured notes. The total amount of senior secured notes outstanding at March 31, 2012, excluding unamortized discounts and issue costs of £18.4 million, was the sterling equivalent of £424.2 million. Upon consummation of this offering, our senior secured notes previously purchased by us in open market transactions will be contributed to MU Finance plc and retired.

Revolving credit facility

Our revolving credit facility agreement allows Manchester United Limited (UK) and Manchester United Football Club Limited to borrow up to £75 million from a syndicate of lenders and J.P. Morgan Europe Limited as agent and security trustee. The facility consists of two individual facilities of £50 million and £25 million. As of March 31, 2012, we had no outstanding borrowings and had £75 million in borrowing capacity under our revolving credit facility agreement.

Our revolving credit facility is scheduled to expire in 2016. Any amount still outstanding at that time will be due in full immediately on that date. The revolving credit facility contains an annual minimum five-day "net clean down" mandatory repayment in order to reduce outstanding revolving loans to £25 million, net of certain credits for unrestricted cash, for such five-day period.

Subject to certain conditions, we may voluntarily prepay and/or permanently cancel all or part of the available commitments under the revolving credit facility by giving five business days' prior notice to the Agent under the facility. Any loan drawn under the revolving credit facility is required to be repaid on the last day of each of its interest periods. Amounts repaid may (subject to the terms of the revolving credit facility agreement) be reborrowed.

Loans under the revolving credit facility bear interest at a rate per annum equal to LIBOR (or in relation to a loan in euros, EURIBOR) plus the applicable margin and any mandatory cost.

75


Table of Contents

The applicable margin means 3.50% per annum, except if no event of default has occurred and is continuing, it means the following:


 
 
Total net leverage ratio (as defined in the revolving credit facility agreement) per annum
  Margin %  

Equal to or greater than 4.5

    3.50  

Equal to or greater than 4.0 but less than 4.5

    3.25  

Equal to or greater than 3.5 but less than 4.0

    3.00  

Equal to or greater than 3.0 but less than 3.5

    2.75  

Less than 3.0

    2.50  

A commitment fee is payable on the available but undrawn amount of the revolving credit facility, at a rate equal to 35% per annum of the applicable margin.

Our revolving credit facility is guaranteed by Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited (UK), Manchester United Football Club Limited and MU Finance plc and secured against the assets of those entities.

In addition to the general covenants described below, the revolving credit facility contains a financial maintenance covenant requiring us to maintain consolidated EBITDA of not less than £65 million for each 12 month testing period. We are able to claim certain dispensations from complying with the consolidated EBITDA floor up to twice (in non-consecutive years) during the life of the revolving credit facility if we fail to qualify for the Champions League.

Our revolving credit facility contains events of default typical in facilities of this type, as well as typical covenants including restrictions on incurring additional indebtedness, paying dividends or making other distributions or repurchasing or redeeming our stock, making investments, selling assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries, entering into agreements restricting our subsidiaries' ability to pay dividends, consolidating, merging, selling or otherwise disposing of all or substantially all of our assets, entering into sale and leaseback transactions, entering into transactions with our affiliates and incurring liens. The covenants in the revolving credit facility are subject to certain thresholds and exceptions described in the agreement governing the revolving credit facility.

Alderley facility

The Alderley facility consists of a bank loan to Alderley Urban Investments Limited, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited (UK). The loan attracts interest at LIBOR plus 1%. Approximately £2.7 million of the loan is repayable in quarterly installments through to July 2018, and the remaining balance of approximately £4.2 million is repayable at par on July 9, 2018. The loan is secured against the Manchester International Freight Terminal which is owned by Alderley Urban Investments Limited. As of March 31, 2012, £6.9 million was outstanding under the Alderley facility.

Loan stock issued to minority shareholder of MUTV

The loan stock issued to the minority shareholder of MUTV, Sky Ventures Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Sky that is unrelated to us or our principal shareholder, is unsecured and accrues interest at LIBOR plus 1% to 1.5%. The loan stock was repayable at par from 2007, though payment remains contingent upon the availability of free cash flow within MUTV. Based on our current projections, we estimate that the loan stock will be repaid over approximately 12 years. As of March 31, 2012, £4.7 million was outstanding on the loan stock.

76


Table of Contents

Contractual Obligations

The following table summarizes our contractual obligations as of June 30, 2011:




 
 
  Payments due by period (1)  
 
  Less than
1 year
  1-3 years   3-5 years   More than
five years
  Total  
 
  (in £ thousands)
 

Long-term debt obligations (2)

    39,411     78,863     78,922     482,251     679,446  

Finance lease obligations

                     

Operating lease obligations (3)

    1,643     3,075     2,339     4,437     11,493  

Purchase obligations (4)

    104,691     20,584     12,463     662     138,400  

Other long-term liabilities

                     
                       

Total

    145,745     102,522     93,723     487,349     829,339  
                       

(1)
This table reflects contractual non-derivative financial obligations including interest and operating lease payments and therefore differs from the carrying amounts in our consolidated financial statements.

(2)
As of June 30, 2011, we had the following amounts outstanding of our 8 3 / 4 % pound sterling senior secured notes due 2017 and 8 3 / 8 % US dollar senior secured notes due 2017: £192 million of our pound sterling tranche of senior secured notes and $416 million of our US dollar tranche of senior secured notes. Other long-term indebtedness consists of a bank loan to Alderley Urban Investments, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited (UK), and loan stock issued to the minority shareholder of MUTV, Sky Ventures Limited. As of June 30, 2011, we had no amount outstanding under our revolving credit facility, £7.2 million outstanding under the Alderley facility, and £4.7 million outstanding on the loan stock. See " — Indebtedness — Description of principal indebtedness" and Note 21 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus.

(3)
We enter into operating leases in the normal course of business. Most lease arrangements provide us with the option to renew the leases at defined terms. The future operating lease obligations would change if we were to exercise these options, or if we were to enter into additional new operating leases. See Note 27.1 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus.

(4)
Purchase obligations include current other payable obligations, including obligations payable in the year ended June 30, 2012 related to acquisition of players' registrations and accrued bonuses in connection with the success of the first team, and capital commitments.

Except as disclosed above and in Note 27.3 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus, as of June 30, 2011, we did not have any material contingent liabilities or guarantees.

Critical Accounting Policies and Judgments

The preparation of our financial information requires management to make judgments, estimates and assumptions that affect the application of policies and reported amounts of assets and liabilities, revenue and expenses. The estimates and associated assumptions are based on historical experience and various other factors that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances, the results of which form the basis of making the judgments about carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. For a summary of all of our significant accounting policies, see Note 2 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus.

We believe that the following accounting policies reflect the most critical judgments, estimates and assumptions and are significant to the consolidated financial statements.

77


Table of Contents

Revenue recognition

Commercial

Commercial revenue comprises amounts receivable from the utilization of the Manchester United brand through sponsorship and other commercial agreements, including minimum guaranteed revenue and fees generated by the Manchester United first team promotional tours.

Minimum guaranteed revenue is recognized over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship benefits enjoyed by the individual sponsor. Certain sponsorship contracts include additional profit share arrangements based on cumulative profits earned from the utilization of the Manchester United brand.

Under the terms of sponsorship contracts that include profit share arrangements, such profit share may be recouped by the sponsor against future minimum guarantees should the future financial performance result in profits below the minimum guarantee. Any additional profit share on such arrangements is only recognized when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and only to the extent that the revenue is considered probable. When profit share is recognized it is recorded ratably over the term of the contract period.

In assessing whether any additional profit share is probable and should therefore be recognized, management carries out regular reviews of the contracts and future financial forecasts, having regard to the underlying risk factors such as team performance and general economic conditions. Such forecasts of future financial performance may differ from actual financial performance, which could result in a difference in the revenue recognized in a given year.

Broadcasting and Matchday

For our accounting policies relating to Broadcasting revenue and Matchday revenue, which management do not consider to involve critical estimates and judgments, see Note 2 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of and for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 included elsewhere in this prospectus.

Impairment of goodwill and non-current assets

The Company annually tests whether goodwill has suffered any impairment and more frequently tests whether events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment. An impairment loss is recognized when the carrying value of goodwill exceeds its recoverable amount. Its recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs of disposal and value in use. The recoverable amount has been determined based on value-in-use calculations. These calculations require the use of estimates, both in arriving at the expected future cash flow and the application of a suitable discount rate in order to calculate the present value of these flows.

All other non-current assets, including property plant and equipment and investment property, are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. Any impairment charges arising are recognized in the income statement when the carrying amount of an asset is greater than the estimated recoverable amount, which is the higher of an asset's fair value less costs to sell and value in use, and are calculated with reference to future discounted cash flow that the asset is expected to generate when considered as part of a cash-generating unit. An impairment review trigger event would include, for example, our failure to qualify for the Champions League for a sustained period. In respect of player registrations, a further impairment review trigger event would occur when the player is excluded from our revenue generation, for example as a result of a career-ending injury, and conditions indicate that the amortized carrying value of the asset is not recoverable.

78


Table of Contents

The impairment review of goodwill and other non-current assets considers estimates of the future economic benefits attributable to them. Such estimates involve assumptions in relation to future, recoverable amount of the asset, ticket revenue, broadcasting and sponsorship revenue and on-field performance. Any estimates of future economic benefits made in relation to non-current assets may differ from the benefits that ultimately arise, and materially affect the recoverable value of the asset.

Intangible assets — players' registrations

The costs associated with the acquisition of players' registrations are capitalized as intangible assets at the fair value of the consideration payable, including an estimate of the fair value of any contingent consideration. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are also included in the cost of the player's registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance conditions being met which would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration such as the number of player appearances. This assessment is carried out on an individual player basis. Costs associated with the acquisition of players' registrations include transfer fees, Premier League levy fees, agents' fees and other directly attributable costs. These costs are amortized over the period covered by the player's contract. To the extent that a player's contract is extended, the remaining book value is amortized over the remaining revised contract life.

Recognition of Deferred Tax Assets in Respect of Losses

We recognize deferred tax effects of temporary differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and the tax basis of our assets and liabilities. We also recognize the deferred tax effects of tax loss carry-forwards where we believe they meet the criteria for recognition.

Deferred tax assets are recognized on losses carried forward only to the extent that it is probable that they will be available for use against future profits and that there will be sufficient future taxable profit available against which the temporary differences can be utilized. In arriving at a judgment in relation to the recognition of deferred tax assets on losses, management considers the regulations applicable to taxation and advice on their interpretation. Management also considers whether losses carried forward may be utilized through tax planning opportunities to create suitable taxable profits. Future taxable income may be higher or lower than estimates made when determining whether it is necessary to record a tax asset and the amount to be recorded. Furthermore, changes in the legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management reassessment of the recognition of deferred tax assets on losses carried forward. If the final outcome of these matters differs from the amounts initially recorded, differences may positively or negatively impact the deferred tax provisions in the period in which such determination is made.

Off Balance Sheet Arrangements

Transfer fees payable

Under the terms of certain contracts with other football clubs in respect of player transfers, additional amounts would be payable by us if certain specific performance conditions are met. As noted above, we estimate the fair value of any contingent consideration at the date of acquisition based on the probability of conditions being met and monitor this on an ongoing basis. No provision relating to this contingent consideration has been recognized on the balance sheet as of March 31, 2012, and the maximum additional amount that could be payable as of that date is £18.3 million.

79


Table of Contents

Transfer fees receivable

Similarly, under the terms of contracts with other football clubs for player transfers, additional amounts would be payable to us if certain specific performance conditions are met. In accordance with the recognition criteria for contingent assets, such amounts are only disclosed by the Company when probable and recognized when virtually certain. As of March 31, 2012 we do not believe receipt of any such amounts to be probable.

Other commitments

In the ordinary course of business, we enter into operating lease commitments and capital commitments. These transactions are recognized in the combined historical financial information in accordance with IFRS as issued by IASB and are more fully disclosed therein.

As of March 31, 2012, we had not entered into any other off-balance sheet transactions.

Derivative Financial Instruments

Foreign currency forward contracts

We enter into foreign currency forward contracts to purchase and sell foreign currency in order to minimize the impact of currency movements on our financial performance primarily for our exposure to Broadcasting revenue received in euros for our participation in European competitions and Commercial revenue received in US dollars for certain sponsorship contracts.

Interest rate swaps

Prior to refinancing our previous secured senior facilities with our senior secured notes, we entered into interest rate swap agreements to fix the interest rate on a large proportion of those variable rate senior facilities. Under the interest rate swap arrangement, we agreed to make interest payments at a fixed rate of 5.0775% as required under the terms of the facility agreement in return for receiving a floating rate pegged to LIBOR, on a notional amount of £450 million of senior facilities agreements. At January 29, 2010, largely as a result of falling interest rates, our mark-to-market loss on these interest rate swap agreements amounted to £40.7 million. The terms of the swap agreements allowed the counterparties involved to terminate the swaps upon refinancing of the senior facilities, thus crystalizing the mark-to-market liability. Upon termination of these swaps, an initial aggregate payment of £12.7 million was made to such counterparties, with the remaining liability being repaid semi-annually through December 31, 2015. As of March 31, 2012, the outstanding swap liability on our balance sheet was £20.4 million.

Qualitative and Quantitative Disclosure on Market Risk

Our operations are exposed to a variety of financial risks that include currency risk, interest rate risk and cash flow risk. We review and agree policies for managing these risks, which are then implemented by our finance department. Please refer to Note 4 to our audited consolidated financial statements as of June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, and for the three years ended June 30, 2011 for a fuller quantitative and qualitative discussion on the market risks to which we are subject and our policies with respect to managing those risks. The policies are summarized below:

Currency risk

We are exposed to both translational and transactional risk of fluctuations in foreign exchange rates. A significant currency risk we face relates to the revenue received in euros as a result of participation in the Champions League. We seek to hedge economically the majority of the currency risk of this revenue by placing forward contracts at the point at which it becomes reasonably certain that we will receive the revenue.

80


Table of Contents

We also receive a significant amount of sponsorship revenue denominated in US dollars. As a result of the US dollar element of certain of our senior secured notes, interest is paid on these senior secured notes in US dollars, therefore we will typically only consider hedging such exposures to the extent that there is an excess of currency receivable after the interest payments have been made and after taking into consideration the credit risk of the counterparty.

At June 30, 2011, we had a total of $416 million of US dollar denominated senior secured notes, the principal of which is not economically hedged, and is therefore retranslated at the closing rate for each reporting date.

Payment and receipts of transfer fees may also give rise to foreign currency exposures. Due to the nature of player transfers we may not always be able to predict such cash flow until the transfer has taken place. Where possible and depending on the payment profile of transfer fees payable and receivable we will seek to hedge economically future payments and receipts at the point it becomes reasonably certain that the payments will be made or the revenue will be received.

Other than as disclosed herein, we have no additional hedging policies.

During the nine months ended March 31, 2012, we incurred a £0.9 million net unrealized foreign exchange loss. Based on all foreign exchange rates existing as of March 31, 2012, a 10% appreciation of the UK pound sterling compared to the US dollar would have resulted in approximately £22.4 million of net unrealized foreign exchange gains during the nine months ended March 31, 2012. Conversely, a 10% depreciation of the UK pound sterling compared to the US dollar would have resulted in a further £27.4 million of net unrealized foreign exchange loss during the nine months ended March 31, 2012.

Interest rate risk

Our interest rate risk relates to changes in interest rates for borrowings under our revolving credit facility and any long term bank borrowings. These borrowing bear interest at variable rates. We had no amounts outstanding under our revolving credit facility on March 31, 2012. As of March 31, 2012, £6.9 million remained outstanding under our Alderley credit facility. A hypothetical one percentage point increase in interest rates on our variable rate indebtedness would increase our annual interest expense by approximately £69,000.

We have entered into swap agreements with terms remaining of between three months to seven years most of which were terminated at the time we issued our senior secured notes. As of June 30, 2011, the fair value of these interest rate swaps was a liability of £1.4 million, compared with liabilities of £1.5 million and £29.8 million at June 30, 2010 and 2009, respectively. The majority of the June 30, 2009 liability was realized in January 2010 upon repayment of the secured senior facilities.

Recently Adopted Accounting Standards

The JOBS Act permits an "emerging growth company" such as us to take advantage of an extended transition period to comply with new or revised accounting standards applicable to public companies. We are choosing to "opt out" of this provision and, as a result, we will comply with new or revised accounting standards as required when they are adopted. This decision to opt out of the extended transition period under the JOBS Act is irrevocable.

81


Table of Contents


BUSINESS

Our Company — Manchester United

We are one of the most popular and successful sports teams in the world, playing one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Through our 134-year heritage we have won 60 trophies, enabling us to develop what we believe is one of the world's leading brands and a global community of 659 million followers. Our large, passionate community provides Manchester United with a worldwide platform to generate significant revenue from multiple sources, including sponsorship, merchandising, product licensing, new media & mobile, broadcasting and matchday. We attract leading companies such as Nike, Aon and DHL that want access and exposure to our community of followers and association with our brand.

Our global community of followers engages with us in a variety of ways:

Our Business Model and Revenue Drivers

We operate and manage our business as a single reporting segment — the operation of a professional sports team. We review our revenue through three principal sectors — Commercial, Broadcasting and Matchday.

82


Table of Contents

Industry Overview

Football is one of the most popular spectator sports on Earth. Global follower interest in football has enabled the sport to commercialize its activities through sponsorship, retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing, new media & mobile, broadcasting, and matchday. As a consequence, football constitutes a significant portion of the overall global sports industry, according to AT Kearney.

Football's growth and increasing popularity are primarily a product of consumer demand for and interest in live sports, whether viewed in person at the venue or through television and digital media. The sport's revenue growth has been driven by the appetite among consumers, advertisers and media distributors for access to and association with these live sports events, in particular those featuring globally recognized teams.

83


Table of Contents

The major football leagues and clubs in England, Germany, Spain, Italy and France have established themselves as the leading global entities due to their history as well as their highly developed television and advertising markets, according to AT Kearney. The combination of historical success and media development in the core European markets has helped to drive revenue, which in turn enables those leagues to attract the best players in the world, further strengthening their appeal to followers.

As television and digital media such as broadband internet and mobile extend their reach globally, the availability of and access to live games and other content of the leading European leagues has increased and live games are now viewed worldwide. In addition, advances in new technology continue to both improve the television and digital media user experience and the effectiveness of sponsorships and advertising on these platforms. These trends further strengthen the commercial benefit of associating with football for media distributors and advertisers and increase the global opportunities for the sport.

Our Competitive Strengths

We believe our key competitive strengths are:

84


Table of Contents

Our Strategy

We aim to increase our revenue and profitability by expanding our high growth businesses that leverage our brand, global community and marketing infrastructure. The key elements of our strategy are:

85


Table of Contents

Our Market Opportunity

We believe that we are one of the world's most recognizable global brands with a community of 659 million followers. Manchester United is at the forefront of live football, which is a key component of the global sports market.

Other markets driving our business include, as of 2011, the $458 billion global advertising market, which is forecast to grow to $600 billion by 2016 according to the MagnaGlobal Forecasts, representing a compound annual growth rate of 5.5%, as well as the global pay television market and the global apparel market.

While our business represents only a small portion of our addressable markets and may not grow at corresponding rates, we believe our global reach and access to emerging markets positions us for continued growth.

In addition, the explosion of growth in mobile technology and social media has driven a surge in demand for content, from news to video, which has resulted in a ten-fold increase in our revenue from new media & mobile over the five years ending June 30, 2011. Our new media & mobile revenue was £17.2 million for the year ended June 30, 2011, which represents 5.2% of annual revenue for the year ended June 30, 2011. The mobile technology and social media markets in China and certain other developing countries are, however, still early in their growth process.

Our Team's History

Founded in 1878 as Newton Heath L&YR Football Club, our club has operated for over 130 years. The team first entered the English First Division, then the highest league in English football, for the start of the 1892-93 season. Our club name changed to Manchester United Football Club in 1902, and we won the first of our 19 English League titles in 1908. In 1910, we moved to Old Trafford, our current stadium.

In the late 1940s, we returned to on-field success, winning the FA Cup in 1948 and finishing within the top four league positions during each of the first five seasons immediately following the Second World War. During the 1950s, we continued our on-field success under the leadership of manager Sir Matt Busby, who built a popular and famous team based on youth players know as the "Busby Babes."

In February 1958, an airplane crash resulted in the death of eight of our first team players. Global support and tributes followed this disaster as Busby galvanized the team around such popular players as George Best, Bobby Charlton and Denis Law. Rebuilding of the club culminated with a victory in the 1968 European Cup final, becoming the first English club to win this title.

In 1986 our club appointed Sir Alex Ferguson as manager. In 1990, we won the FA Cup and began a period of success that has continued until the present day. Since 1992, we have won the Premier League 12 times and have never finished lower than third place. In total, we have won a record 19 English League titles, a record 11 FA Cups, 4 League Cups, 3 European Champions Cups and 1 FIFA Club World Cup, making us one of the most successful clubs in England.

Since the inception of the Premier League in 1992, our club has enjoyed consistent success and growth with popular players such as Eric Cantona, David Beckham, Ryan Giggs, Paul Scholes, Roy Keane, Bryan Robson, Cristiano Ronaldo and Wayne Rooney. The popularity of these players, our distinguished tradition and history, and the on-field success of our first team have allowed us to expand the club into a global brand with an international follower base.

86


Table of Contents

The following graph shows the success of our first team in the Premier League over the last 20 seasons:


FA Premier League Finishing Positions

LOGO

Our stadium, known as "The Theatre of Dreams," was originally opened on February 19, 1910 with a capacity of approximately 80,000. During the Second World War, Old Trafford was used by the military as a depot, and on March 11, 1941 was heavily damaged by a German bombing raid. The stadium was rebuilt following the war and reopened on August 24, 1949. The addition of floodlighting, permitting evening matches, was completed in 1957 and a project to cover the stands with roofs was completed in 1959. After a series of additions during the 1960s, 1970s and early 1980s, capacity at Old Trafford reached 56,385 in 1985. The conversion of the stadium to an all-seater reduced capacity to approximately 44,000 by 1992, the lowest in its history. Thereafter, we began to expand capacity throughout the stadium, bringing capacity to approximately 58,000 by 1996, approximately 68,000 by 2000, and approximately 76,000 in 2006. Current capacity at Old Trafford is 75,766.

87


Table of Contents

The following chart shows the historical success of our first team by trophies won:



TROPHIES WON


FA Premier League/Football League
Division One

  FA Charity/Community Shield
1908   1965   1997   2007   1908   1965   1993   2007
1911   1967   1999   2008   1911   1967   1994   2008
1952   1993   2000   2009   1952   1977   1996   2010
1956   1994   2001   2011   1956   1983   1997   2011
1957   1996   2003       1957   1990   2003    
                             
FA Cup   Football League Cup
1909   1977   1990   1999   1992   2006   2009   2010
1948   1983   1994   2004                
1963   1985   1996       European Cup/UEFA Champions League
                1968   1999   2008    
                             
FIFA Club World Cup   UEFA Super Cup
2008   1991
                             
European Cup Winners' Cup   Intercontinental Cup
1991   1999

Our Football Operations

Our football operations are primarily comprised of the following activities: our first team, our reserve team, our youth academy, our global scouting networks, and other operations such as our sport science, medical and fitness operations at Carrington.

First team

Our first team plays professional football in the Premier League, domestic cup competitions in England including the FA Cup and League Cup and, subject to qualifying, international cup competitions, including the Champions League.

Our first team is led by our manager, supported by an assistant team manager and a club secretary, who in turn are supported by a team of approximately 90 individuals, including coaches and scouts for both our first team and youth academy, medical and physiotherapy staff, sports science and performance and match analysis staff.

We have 60 players under contract of whom 26 have made an appearance for our first team. The remaining players may play for the reserve team or youth academy teams but are being developed such that they may make it to a starting position on our first team or the first team of other clubs. This structure has been put in place with the aim of developing some of the world's best football players and maximizing our first team's chances of winning games, leagues and tournaments.

Domestic transfers of players between football clubs are governed by the Premier League Rules and the FA Rules, which allow a professional player to enter into a contract with and be registered to play for any club, and to receive a signing-on fee in connection with such contract. Players are permitted to move to another club during the term of their contract if both clubs agree on such transfer. In such circumstances a compensation fee may be payable by the transferee club. FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players (the "FIFA Regulations") govern international transfers of players between clubs and may require the

88


Table of Contents

transferee club to distribute 5% of any compensation fee to the clubs that trained the relevant player. The transferor club in an international transfer may also be entitled to receive payment of "training compensation" under the FIFA Regulations when certain conditions are met. If an out-of-contract player (i.e., a player whose contract with a club has expired or has been terminated) wishes to play for another club, the player's former club will only be entitled to a compensation fee in a domestic transfer, or a payment of training compensation under the FIFA Regulations in an international transfer, if certain conditions are satisfied, including conditions regarding the player's age and requiring the former club to offer the player a new contract on terms which are no less favorable than his current contract. Subject to limited exceptions, transfers of professional players may only take place during one of the "transfer windows," which for the Premier League is the month of January and the period beginning on the day following the last Premier League match of the season and ending on August 31 of that year.

Our players enter into contracts with us that follow a prescribed model based on Football Association Premier League Limited rules. Players on our first team typically also enter into an image rights agreement with us, which grants us rights to use their image. Our first team players generally enter into contracts of between two and five years' duration.

As of July 1, 2012, our first team was comprised of the following players:



Player (1)
  Position   Nationality   Age   Apps (2)   Caps (3)  

David de Gea

  Goal Keeper   Spanish     21     39     0  

Anders Lindegaard

  Goal Keeper   Danish     28     13     5  

Ben Amos

  Goal Keeper   English     22     7     0  

Patrice Evra

  Defense   French     31     292     42  

Rio Ferdinand

  Defense   English     33     398     81  

Chris Smalling

  Defense   English     22     63     3  

Nemanja Vidic (captain)

  Defense   Serbian     30     243     56  

Rafael Pereira da Silva

  Defense   Brazilian     22     90     2  

Jonny Evans

  Defense   Northern Irish     24     126     29  

Phil Jones

  Defense   English     20     41     5  

Anderson Luis de Abreu Oliveira (Anderson)

  Midfield   Brazilian     24     145     8  

Ryan Giggs

  Midfield   Welsh     38     909     64  

Michael Carrick

  Midfield   English     30     273     22  

Luis Carlos Almeida da Cunha (Nani)

  Midfield   Portuguese     25     195     57  

Paul Scholes

  Midfield   English     37     697     66  

Darren Fletcher

  Midfield   Scottish     28     302     58  

Antonio Valencia

  Midfield   Ecuadorian     26     107     51  

Tom Cleverley

  Midfield   English     22     15     0  

Ashley Young

  Midfield   English     27     33     24  

Shinji Kagawa

  Midfield   Japanese     23     0     33  

Nick Powell

  Midfield   English     18     0     0  

Joshua King

  Forward   Norwegian     20     1     0  

Dimitar Berbatov

  Forward   Bulgarian     31     149     77  

Wayne Rooney

  Forward   English     26     365     75  

Javier "Chicharito" Hernandez

  Forward   Mexican     24     81     38  

Danny Welbeck

  Forward   English     21     63     8  

Federico Macheda

  Forward   Italian     20     33     0  

William Keane

  Forward   English     19     1     0  

89


Table of Contents


Player (1)
  Position   Nationality   Age   Apps (2)   Caps (3)  

Tiago Manuel Dias Correia (Bebe)

  Forward   Portuguese     22     7     0  

(1)
The table includes all players who are contracted to Manchester United and have made at least one appearance for the first team.

(2)
Apps means appearances for our first team through July 1, 2012.

(3)
Caps means appearances for a senior national football team through July 1, 2012.

Youth academy

Our youth academy is a primary source of new talent for our first team as well as a means of developing players that may be sold to generate transfer income. The aim of our youth academy is to create a flow of talent from the youth teams up to our first team. Over the past 15 years, over 60 players from our youth academy have achieved a place on our first team, as compared to over 50 players from the transfer market, thereby saving us the expense of purchasing those players in the transfer market. Players in our youth academy and reserve teams may be loaned to other clubs in order to develop and gain first team experience with those other clubs and enhance their transfer value. Players from our youth academy who do not make it into our first team frequently achieve a place at another professional football club, thereby generating income from player loans and transfer fees.

Our youth academy program consists of 11 junior teams ranging from under 9s to under 19s. Each team consists of 15 to 23 players, each of whom is assessed during the season.

Scouting network

Together with our youth academy, our scouting system is a source of our football talent. Through our scouting system, we recruit players for both our first team and youth academy. Our scouting system consists of a professional network of staff who scout in general and for specific positions and age groups.

Our scouting system was traditionally oriented towards the United Kingdom, but we have increasingly shifted our focus toward a more international approach in order to identify and attract football players from the broadest talent pool possible.

Training facilities

We have invested significant resources into developing a performance center which contains advanced sports and science equipment. We intend to further invest in our training facilities in the near future. We have highly experienced training staff working at the performance center, where we provide physiotherapy, bio-mechanical analysis and nutritional guidance to our players as part of our drive to ensure that each player is able to achieve peak physical condition. We believe the quality of our performance center differentiates our club from many of our competitors.

To ensure that we continue to provide our players and medical staff with state-of-the-art technology and facilities, we expect to spend approximately £5 million in each of the years ended June 30, 2012 and June 30, 2013 in connection with updating and expanding Carrington, our training facility.

90


Table of Contents

Revenue Sectors

Commercial

Our Commercial revenue is primarily comprised of income from: sponsorship; retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing; and new media & mobile.

Sponsorship

Our sponsorship agreements are negotiated directly by our commercial team. Our sponsors are granted various rights, which can include:

    rights in respect of our brand, logo and other intellectual property;

    rights in respect of our player and manager imagery;

    exposure on our television platform, MUTV;

    exposure on our website;

    exposure on digital perimeter advertising boards at Old Trafford;

    exposure on interview backdrops; and

    the right to administer promotions targeted at customers whose details are stored on our CRM database.

Any use of our intellectual property rights by sponsors is under license. However, we retain the ownership rights in our intellectual property.

Sponsorship development and strategy

We pursue our global and regional sponsorship deals through a developed infrastructure for commercial activities. We have a dedicated sales team, recruited from three continents, located in Europe that focuses on developing commercial opportunities and sourcing new sponsors. We are in the process of opening offices in Asia and North America. We target potential sponsors we believe will benefit from association with our brand and have the necessary financial resources to support an integrated marketing relationship. By cultivating strong relationships with our sponsors, we generate significant revenue and leverage our sponsors co-branded marketing strategies to further grow our brand. We are successful in executing a geographic and product categorized approach to selling our sponsorship rights.

We offer category exclusivity on a global basis to companies within particular industries, such as automotive, beverage, airline and timepiece. We also offer sponsorship exclusivity within a particular geography for certain industries, such as telecommunications, financial services, betting and food and beverages.

In seeking any individual partnership, we aim to establish an indicative value for that sponsorship based on the prospective sponsor's industry and marketing objectives. We will only pursue a sponsorship if we believe it reflects the value we deliver.

We believe that certain key sectors play an active role in sports sponsorship. We have sponsors in a number of these sectors and we believe that there is significant potential to expand this platform by selectively targeting companies within the remaining sectors and by growing revenue in existing sectors through additional sponsorship arrangements.

We intend to continue to grow our sponsorship portfolio by developing and expanding our geographic and product category segmented approach, which will include partnering with additional global and regional sponsors. Emerging markets such as Asia, which we expect to be a key focus for many of our prospective sponsors, will form an important element of our future sponsorship efforts.

91


Table of Contents

Our current sponsors

The following graph shows our annual sponsorship revenue for each of the last three fiscal years:

Sponsorship Revenue Growth

GRAPHIC

Note: Sponsorship revenue does not include revenue generated from our agreement with Nike.

The table below highlights some of our global and regional sponsors as of the date of this prospectus:


Sponsor
  Type of sponsorship   Product category
Aon   Global sponsor   Shirt sponsor, insurance affinity
DHL   Global sponsor   Training apparel sponsor
Chevrolet   Global sponsor   Automobile
Singha   Global sponsor   Beer
Concha y Toro   Global sponsor   Wine
Thomas Cook   Global sponsor   Travel
Hublot   Global sponsor   Timepiece
Turkish Airlines   Global sponsor   Airline
Epson   Global sponsor   Office equipment
Honda   Regional sponsor (Thailand)   Motorcycles
Smirnoff   Regional sponsor (Asia)   Beverage (responsible drinking partner)

Note: Sponsorship revenue from Aon was £17.8 million, or 32.4% of our total sponsorship revenue, for the year ended June 30, 2011. Other than our shirt sponsorship agreements, we are not party to any agreement with any sponsor that is expected to contribute more than 4% of our revenue in any fiscal year (based on revenue in fiscal year 2011).

Sponsorship income from the Premier League

In addition to revenue from contracts that we negotiate ourselves, we receive revenue from sponsorship arrangements negotiated collectively by the Premier League on behalf of its member teams. We receive, for example, income from the sale by the Premier League of the right to have a brand identity associated with the Premier League competition. The current title sponsor is Barclays plc under a contract that will expire at the end of the 2012/13 season and pays the league £82.5 million over the course of the three year contract. In July 2012, the Premier League entered into a new title sponsor agreement with Barclays plc that will expire at the end of the 2015/16 season and will pay the league £120 million over the course of the three year contract. Income from other commercial contracts negotiated by the Premier League is shared equally between the clubs that are to be in the Premier League for the season to which the income relates. Our pro rata income received from the other commercial contracts negotiated by the Premier League is not material to the Company's results of operations.

92


Table of Contents

Shirt sponsor

We are in the second season of a shirt sponsorship with Aon that is contracted through the end of the 2013/14 season. Under the agreement, we grant Aon exclusive shirt sponsorship rights which include the right for Aon to have its logo on our playing and replica kit, the right to use our brand and intellectual property in certain marketing campaigns as well as the right to advertise certain products at our stadium and in club media.

In addition to our shirt sponsorship agreement, we have an affinity insurance agreement with Aon that covers the insurance category of our financial services affinity program. The shirt sponsorship and affinity agreements were entered into on May 24 and 27, 2009, respectively, and expire on June 30, 2014 and June 30, 2015, respectively. Together, the agreements guarantee an aggregate minimum of approximately £88 million in payments to the club. Shortly after signing, Aon made a payment to us of £34.3 million, representing an advance payment of approximately £8.6 million for each year of the shirt sponsorship agreement. Termination of the affinity agreement is not inter-conditional with the termination of the shirt sponsorship agreement. We retain the unilateral right to terminate either contract if the other is terminated. Our shirt sponsorship agreement with Vodafone provided for revenue of approximately £8.0 million per year for the years ended June 30, 2000 through June 30, 2006 and our shirt sponsorship with AIG provided for revenue of approximately £14.1 million per year for the years ended June 30, 2007 through June 30, 2010. The Vodafone and AIG shirt sponsorships included sponsorship rights to our training kit while the Aon agreement does not; sponsorship rights to our training kit during the term of the Aon agreement have been sold in a separate agreement to DHL. Our shirt sponsorship contracts are an example of our demonstrated ability to increase the value of our sponsorship relationships by either renewing our contract with an existing sponsor in return for increased payments or negotiating an agreement with a new sponsor in the category for increased payments.

The shirt sponsorship agreement gives Aon typical termination rights for a contract of this nature in respect of a material breach. In the event that Aon successfully terminates the shirt sponsorship agreement for a material breach, we will be required to pay a termination payment to Aon in respect of the advance payment made by Aon. This payment is calculated by reference to the number of days remaining in the contract's term and the initial down payment made by Aon.

The following graph shows our growth from shirt sponsorships over the past 12 years:

Average Annual Payments Under
Recent Shirt Sponsorship Contracts

GRAPHIC

Note: The Vodafone and AIG shirt sponsorship agreements included sponsorship rights for our training kit. The Aon shirt sponsorship agreement does not include sponsorship rights for our training kit.

93


Table of Contents

Training kit partner

As a continuation of our approach to categorizing our commercial rights, we are in the first season of a training kit partnership with DHL. Our kit includes apparel worn by our players while training and while warming up prior to a match. The agreement was signed in August 2011 and is contracted through the end of the 2014/15 season. As part of this new partnership, we have upgraded DHL from our global logistics sponsor to our training kit sponsor. Under the training kit partnership agreement, we grant DHL the rights to have its logo on all training kit worn by the team as well as replica training kit, which provides DHL with both significant media exposure and a significant retail presence. We also grant DHL the right to use our brand and intellectual property in certain marketing campaigns as well as the right to advertise certain products in our stadium and club media. The training kit partnership agreement gives DHL typical termination rights for a contract of this nature in respect of material breach and insolvency. In addition, DHL has a right to terminate the contract on either June 30, 2013 or June 30, 2014 by giving notice on September 30 of the prior year.

Global, regional and supplier sponsors

In addition to revenue from our shirt and training kit sponsors, we generated a further £23.5 million in the year ended June 30, 2011 from global, regional and supplier sponsors. The length of these sponsorship deals is generally between two and five years. The majority of these sponsorship deals have minimum revenue guarantees and some have additional revenue sharing arrangements.

Global sponsors are granted certain marketing and promotion rights with respect to our brand and intellectual property as well as exposure on our media, such as digital perimeter boards at Old Trafford, MUTV and our website. These rights are granted on a global basis and are exclusive by category. Regional sponsors are granted certain marketing and promotion rights and media exposure, however these rights are granted for a limited number of territories. Regional sponsors are able to use the rights in their designated territory on an exclusive basis, however they are not granted global category exclusivity. Examples of our regional sponsors include Saudi Telecom Company, Smirnoff, Honda and Telekom Malaysia.

Financial services affinity sponsorship

There is a significant growth opportunity to further develop Manchester United branded financial services products. These financial services products include credit cards and debit cards. We believe there are key commercial opportunities with credit and debit cards, which are particularly attractive as credit and debit cards also serve as a means of follower expression and loyalty. Depending on the product category, we pursue affinity agreements on a territory specific or regional basis.

Exhibition games and promotional tours

We conduct exhibition games and promotional tours on a global basis. Our promotional tours enable us to engage with our followers, support the marketing objectives of our sponsors and extend the reach of our brand in strategic markets. These promotional tours are in addition to our competitive matches and take place during the summer months or during gaps in the football season. Over the last three years, we have played 15 exhibition games in the United States, Canada, Ireland, Mexico, Malaysia, South Korea and China.

We receive a share of the ticket revenue as well as license fees for the television broadcast and digital media distribution of each exhibition game. We also generate revenue from tour sponsorship opportunities sold to existing and new partners. During the 2010/11 season, our promotional exhibition games and promotional tours generated £5.4 million of revenue. We believe promotional tours represent a significant growth opportunity as we continue to play exhibition games around the world.

94


Table of Contents

Retail, Merchandising, Apparel & Product Licensing

Unlike American teams in the NFL, MLB and NHL, Manchester United retains full control of the use and monetization of its intellectual property rights worldwide in the areas of retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing.

Our retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business is currently managed by Nike. We are in the tenth year of a 13 year agreement with Nike, which guarantees an aggregate minimum of £303 million in sponsorship and licensing fees to the club, subject to certain reductions discussed below. Under the terms of the agreement, we granted Nike an exclusive license to exploit certain of our intellectual property, retail, promotional and image rights, subject to certain exceptions. Nike has incorporated a subsidiary, Manchester United Merchandising Limited ("MUML"), to which it has granted a sublicense in respect of those certain rights. Nike supplies our playing kit and, through MUML, operates our global product licensing, merchandising and the retail operations. A range of products, including the replica kit, training wear and other apparel are sold through the club store at Old Trafford as well as retail outlets throughout the world.

In addition, net profits (over and above sponsorship and licensing fees) generated by Nike from the licensing, merchandising, and retail operations are shared equally between us and Nike over the duration of the contract. We recognize revenue from our portion of the cumulative profit share in our income statement only when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and only to the extent that the recognized amount of the profit share is considered probable on a cumulative basis at the end of the contract following the 2014/15 season. Since the 2009/10 season, we have invested in staff and resources dedicated to maximizing cumulative profits and worked closely with Nike to grow the revenue and profit of this merchandising business. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Liquidity and Capital Resources" and "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Critical Accounting Policies and Judgments."

Payments due to us from Nike under the agreement may be affected by the performance of our first team. The amount payable in any particular year may be reduced under various circumstances, including among other things, if our first team is relegated from the Premier League or fails to qualify for certain European competitions. The amount of the reduction in payment depends upon the circumstances, but the maximum possible reduction would be £6.35 million per season if our first team is relegated from the Premier League.

The agreement with Nike is subject to typical reciprocal termination provisions for a contract of this nature in respect of material breach and insolvency. Nike may also terminate the agreement upon certain events occurring, including Manchester United ceasing to exercise authority over the management and operations of our teams and our first team being banned from any national or international competition for two or more seasons.

Retail

In addition to our flagship retail store at Old Trafford, Manchester United branded retail locations have recently opened in Singapore, Macau, Thailand and India. Nike currently manages our retail stores under our agreement with them. We plan to expand our global retail footprint over the next several years.

Merchandising & product licensing

MUML currently has over 200 licensees serving over 125 countries. These licensees produce a wide range of Manchester United products like mugs, bedding and toys, which are coveted by our followers around the world. Under our product licensing agreements, we receive royalties from the sales of specific Manchester United branded products. Under some product licensing agreements, we receive a minimum guaranteed payment from the licensee. Some licensees are granted exclusive rights under specific product categories on a global basis; others are granted exclusive rights under specific product categories, but only within a

95


Table of Contents

specific country or geographic region. Some licensees are permitted to sublicense within their geographic region.

Wholesale apparel

Replica uniforms, training wear

The Manchester United jersey and training wear are completely redesigned for each season. The annual launch of the new jersey is always a much-anticipated day for our global community of followers. The result is a robust wholesale apparel business that sold over 7 million items of Manchester United branded apparel, including 2 million replica jerseys, around the world in the last year.

E-commerce

We currently have an arrangement for online retailing with Kitbag and our official online store is branded as "United Direct." The store sells a range of Manchester United branded merchandise including official replica kit and other clothing from Nike. In addition, we offer a broad range of other apparel, equipment such as balls, luggage and other accessories, homewares such as bedroom, kitchen and bathroom accessories, and collectibles, souvenirs and other gifts. We currently receive a royalty amounting to a percentage of gross sales of the merchandise sales generated online.

We believe there is a significant opportunity for us to expand our e-commerce capabilities through improved digital shopping experiences, greater product availability and more efficient fulfillment. Specifically, we intend to improve our ability to target merchandise offerings to our followers using their stated preferences and historical behavior. In addition, we will enable global and regional product delivery and payment collection. We plan to develop partnerships with companies that have expertise in e-commerce, logistics and distribution by region in order to grow our online retailing and integrate it across our new media and mobile platforms.

New Media & Mobile

Digital media

Due to the power of our brand and the quality of our content, we have formed mobile telecom partnerships in 42 countries. Our website, www.manutd.com, is published in 7 languages and over the last 12 months attracted an average of more than 5 million unique users and approximately 62 million page views per month. We use our website, which incorporates e-commerce and video subscription services, to communicate with our followers, promote the Manchester United brand and provide a platform for our sponsors to reach our global audience. Our Facebook page currently has over 26.5 million connections and is one of the most highly followed and user engaged brand pages. The following graph shows the growth in the number of Facebook connections since July 2010:

96


Table of Contents

GRAPHIC


*
Our historical growth in Facebook connections does not guarantee that we will achieve comparable growth in Facebook connections in the future.

The proliferation of digital television, broadband internet, smartphones, mobile applications and social media globally provides our business with many opportunities to extend the reach of our content. Specifically, we intend to use our website and other digital media platforms for direct-to-consumer businesses, including selling premium services such as international digital memberships, video and exclusive content subscriptions, other media services and e-commerce. We will also continue to leverage our digital media platform to generate customer data and information as well as follower profiles of commercial value to us, our sponsors and our media partners. We believe that in the future, digital media will be one of the primary means through which we engage and interact with our follower base.

Content and localization

Our digital media properties are an increasingly important means through which we engage with our international fan base. In the United Kingdom, coverage of Manchester United and the Premier League is prevalent in print, television and digital media. We believe we face less competition in international markets for Manchester United coverage and can therefore attract and retain a greater portion of our followers to our own digital media offering. To take advantage of that opportunity, we will increasingly seek to develop additional premium and exclusive content to enhance the proposition for our followers, members and paid subscribers around the world. Our followers generally prefer to consume our content in their language and context. We believe we can effectively deliver tailored services to our followers globally through various language offerings, geographic targeting and personalized content.

We currently have international language websites in English, Spanish, French, Arabic, Chinese, Korean and Japanese, which enable us to engage with our followers in their native language. We intend to develop further international language websites with Portuguese, Indonesian/Bahasa and Thai as our initial priorities, given the significant number of our followers who use those languages. In addition to translating the content from our English language offerings, we intend to develop tailored content for each of the above languages. We believe this localization will enhance the relevance of our content for our followers, improve the level of follower engagement and increase the revenue generating potential of our digital media offerings.

97


Table of Contents

Mobile services and applications

We currently offer digital content to mobile devices under our "MU Mobile" brand. Users can access content and a video service via an "MU Mobile" wireless application protocol or mobile site.

We have entered into regional agreements with mobile operators to whom we grant rights to operate our "MU Mobile" service in 42 countries. These rights include the permission to deliver Manchester United content to customers on a territory-exclusive basis and certain intellectual property rights to market and promote the service in the relevant region. The content provided includes highlight clips, match and news text alerts, ringtones and wallpapers. Our mobile and telecommunications partners operate the service on a geographically exclusive basis and use our intellectual property to drive awareness of their brands and product offerings. These partnerships are based on contracts lasting from two to five years. The following graph shows the growth in number of countries where MU Mobile service has become available over the last four years:

Number of Countries with MU Mobile Service

GRAPHIC

We have granted rights to operate our "MU Mobile" service in the following countries:

Bahrain

 

Hong Kong

 

Niger

 

Sri Lanka

Bangladesh

 

India

 

Nigeria

 

Swaziland

Benin

 

Iraq

 

Oman

 

Tanzania

Botswana

 

Jordan

 

Pakistan

 

Turkey

Bulgaria

 

Kenya

 

Qatar

 

United Arab Emirates

Burkina Faso

 

Kuwait

 

Republic of the Congo

 

Uganda

Cambodia

 

Laos

 

Rwanda

 

Vietnam

Chad

 

Lebanon

 

Saudi Arabia

 

Yemen

Democratic Republic of the Congo

 

Madagascar

 

Seychelles

 

Zambia

Gabon

 

Malawi

 

Sierra Leone

   

Ghana

 

Malaysia

 

South Africa

   

98


Table of Contents


Mobile Revenue Growth

GRAPHIC

There has been a significant increase in the prevalence of broadband mobile and video-enabled mobile devices in recent years. Mobile devices such as the Apple iPhone and those based on the Android operating system enable consumers to browse the internet, watch video, access dedicated applications and conduct e-commerce through their mobile device. As a consequence, our followers are increasingly seeking to access our website and other content via mobile devices.

We intend to develop multi-platform mobile sites and mobile applications that will facilitate access for our followers to our content across a range of devices and carriers in order to meet global demand.

Video on demand

The proliferation of broadband internet and mobile access also allows us to offer video on demand to our followers around the world. We currently offer a basic video on demand service branded "MUTV Online" which provides subscribers with limited access to match highlights, and club news bulletins.

Going forward, however, we intend to leverage the strength of our MUTV platform to generate improved and localized content such as high definition highlights, customized highlights and features on the club's players. We intend to distribute this content on a subscription and pay-per-view basis. Depending on the market, we may offer video on demand services via our media partners as part of a comprehensive suite of media rights as well as on a direct-to-consumer basis from us.

Social media

With 659 million followers worldwide, we believe there is a significant opportunity to leverage the capabilities of social media platforms to augment our relationships with our followers around the world. By establishing an official presence on these platforms, we believe we will be able to deepen the connections with our follower base and improve our ability to market and sell products and services to our followers.

We currently have over 26.5 million connections on our Facebook page. We use Facebook as a means to communicate news and other updates, engage with our followers, identify active followers, solicit feedback from our users, tailor future digital media offerings and enhance the overall follower experience. While there

99


Table of Contents

is no guarantee that our Facebook connections will continue to grow at comparable rates in the future, we believe Facebook will provide an increasing source of traffic to our club branded digital media services and e-commerce properties, which will enhance our ability to convert them into customers through international memberships, video on demand subscriptions and e-commerce.

Beyond Facebook, we intend to expand our reach through different social media platforms by launching additional Manchester United branded presences on global platforms as well as regional and language-specific platforms. For example, in China, this may include microblogs such as QQ and Sina Weibo, video sharing platforms such as Youku and Tudou, as well as social networking websites such as QQ and RenRen. We believe this expansion will enable us to broaden the reach of our brand and the content we produce as well as enhance our engagement with followers in many of our key international and emerging markets.

Customer relationship management

One of our ongoing strategic objectives is to further develop our understanding of and deepen the relationships with our followers. We operate a customer relationship management ("CRM") program in order to better understand the size, location, demographics and characteristics of our follower base on an aggregated basis. Our CRM program enables us to more effectively target our product and service offerings such as digital subscription services, merchandise and tickets. A deep understanding of our follower base is also valuable to sponsors and media partners who seek to access specific customer categories with targeted and relevant advertising.

Broadcasting

Broadcasting includes all revenue covering domestic and international television and radio rights to the Premier League, the Champions League and domestic cup competitions. Revenue from the sale of television rights are represented by both free television and pay television worldwide. In addition, our global television channel, MUTV, delivers Manchester United programming to 54 countries around the world.

Broadcasting revenue including, in some cases, prize money received by us in respect of the various competitions will vary from year to year. This is partly due to the fact that the total amount available from each competition will vary and partly because our share of the total amount is based on the level of success of our first team in those competitions.

In respect of the Premier League, media agreements are typically three years in duration and are collectively negotiated and entered into with media distributors by the Premier League on behalf of the member clubs. Under the agreements, broadcasting revenue for each season is typically shared between the clubs that are to be in the Premier League for the season and the clubs that were relegated from the Premier League in prior seasons. After certain deductions approved by the Premier League (for example, donations to "grass roots" development), the income from the sale of the United Kingdom television rights is allocated to the current and relegated clubs according to a formula based on, among other things, finishing position in the league. Income from the sale of the rights to televise Premier League matches by broadcast and radio is shared equally between the current clubs. Since the inception of the Premier League in 1992, we have been among the top two clubs in earnings from these sources each season.

In the Champions League, media agreements are typically three years in duration and are collectively negotiated and entered into by UEFA on behalf of the participating clubs. Each club receives a fixed amount for qualifying for the group stage, representing a significant portion of the total, and an additional amount for each match played as well as a bonus based on its performance in the group and qualification for the round of 16, quarter-finals, and semi-finals. The runner-up and winner of the competition also earn additional amounts. In the 2010/11 season, each club received a total of €7.2 million in participation and match bonuses. In addition, each club had the potential to earn up to €4.8 million in performance bonuses. Qualification for the round of 16 was worth an additional €3.0 million per club, an additional €3.3 million

100


Table of Contents

per club for the quarter-finals, and an additional €4.2 million per club for the semi-finals. The runner-up of the competition earned an additional €5.6 million and the winner earned an additional €9.0 million.

A second and third component of revenue is determined by a club's position in its domestic league at the end of the previous season as well as its performance in the Champions League in the current season relative to other clubs from its home country.

Some of the broadcasting revenue in certain of the competitions in which our first team competes is distributed in the form of prize money. Therefore, depending on the performance of our first team in certain competitions, we may be awarded some of this prize money.

MUTV

MUTV is the global television channel for Manchester United and is broadcast in 54 countries. MUTV broadcasts a wide variety of content which is compelling to our global community of followers, including news, game highlights, and exclusive "behind the scenes" coverage our club.

Depending on the market, we may offer our suite of media rights as a bundle giving exclusive access to one multi-platform media provider or offer MUTV as a single product to television distributors. MUTV features a range of content generated from its own production facilities.

In the United Kingdom, MUTV is offered directly to consumers through the Sky and Virgin Media distribution platforms. Outside the United Kingdom, we offer MUTV through distribution partners as part of a suite of media rights, which can be purchased on a bundled or selective basis and can include certain promotional rights.

MUTV was founded in 1997 to be a dedicated television channel for the club. MUTV Limited, the owner of MUTV, was originally an equal equity interest joint venture between us, Sky Ventures Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Sky, and ITV plc. This partnership was originally envisaged to be one in which Manchester United provided the intellectual property and content, ITV plc provided production capability, and Sky provided the distribution capability. We bought ITV plc's one-third share in MUTV Limited in November 2007 and now own 66.7% of MUTV Limited. MUTV generates its own content and operates its own production capability.

On May 27, 2010, we entered into a letter agreement with MUTV to acquire MUTV's international distribution rights for a period of three years from June 1, 2010 through May 31, 2013. Although the letter agreement was stated to be subject to a long-form contract to be concluded by June 25, 2010, both we and MUTV have been operating, and continue to operate, on the basis of the letter agreement. Acquiring MUTV's international distribution rights has supported us in establishing direct relationships with media, television and telecommunications providers around the world. The letter agreement contains a recurring option for us to extend its term for successive periods of three years. The financial terms for the three year periods from June 1, 2013 through May 31, 2016, from June 1, 2016 through May 31, 2019 and from June 1, 2019 through May 31, 2022 are based on the financial terms for the period from June 1, 2010 through May 31, 2013 (subject to a formula-based adjustment). The letter agreement allows for a financial review to take place in June 2021 (to take effect from June 1, 2022).

MUTV features a range of content, the primary categories of which are:

    highlights from games and other time-delayed game footage, both of which are subject to certain holdback periods under the agreements between media distributors, the participating clubs and the Premier League and UEFA;

    live coverage of promotional tours and exhibition games; and

    lifestyle programming and other "behind the scenes" content profiling the club, our history, our manager and our players.

101


Table of Contents

The following is a list of all countries where MUTV coverage is provided as of the date of this prospectus.


MUTV Partner Coverage

Angola

 

Dominican Republic

 

Iceland

 

Mozambique

 

Seychelles

Australia

 

El Salvador

 

Italy

 

Nicaragua

 

Sierra Leone

Benin

 

Eritrea

 

Ivory Coast

 

New Zealand

 

Singapore

Brazil

 

Ethiopia

 

Kenya

 

Niger

 

South Africa

Burundi

 

Gambia

 

Liberia

 

Nigeria

 

South Korea

Burkina Faso

 

Ghana

 

Malawi

 

Norway

 

Tanzania

Cameroon

 

Guinea

 

Malaysia

 

Panama

 

Thailand

Cape Verde

 

Guinea-Bissau

 

Mali

 

Poland

 

Togo

Costa Rica

 

Guatemala

 

Malta

 

Portugal

 

Uganda

Cyprus

 

Honduras

 

Mauritius

 

Rwanda

 

Zambia

Czech Republic

 

Hong Kong

 

Mexico

 

Senegal

   

Matchday

Our stadium, which we own, is called Old Trafford and is known as "The Theatre of Dreams." We believe Old Trafford is one of the most famous and historic stadiums in the world. Football followers travel from all over the world to attend a match at Old Trafford. Old Trafford is now the largest football club stadium in the United Kingdom, with a capacity of 75,766, and has one of the highest attendance rates of any football club in the Premier League. The stadium has been completely renovated and has all the modern luxuries of any new stadium, including 155 luxury boxes, approximately 8,000 executive club seats, 15 restaurants and 4 sports bars.

We have one of the highest capacity utilizations among English clubs, with an average attendance for our home Premier League matches of 99% for each season since the 1997/98 season. The substantial majority of our tickets are sold to both general admission and executive season ticket holders, the majority of whom pay for all their tickets in advance of the first game of the season. We also derive revenue from the sale of hospitality packages, food, drinks, event parking and programs on matchdays.

Other Matchday revenue includes matchday catering, event parking, program sales as well as membership and travel, Manchester United Museum revenue and a share of the ticket revenue from away matches in domestic cup competitions. Matchday revenue also includes revenue from other events hosted at Old Trafford, including other sporting events (including football matches as part of the London 2012 Olympic Games and the annual Rugby Super League Grand Final), music concerts and entertainment events.

We aim to maximize ticket revenue by enhancing the mix of experiences available at each game and providing a range of options from general admission tickets to multi-seat facilities and hospitality suites. In particular, we have recently increased overall Matchday revenue by restructuring the composition of our stadium, with an emphasis on developing hospitality facilities which sell at a higher price and improve our margins. As part of this effort, we have invested in new and refurbished multi-seat hospitality suites as well as improvements to our single-seat facilities. We expect our enhancements to our hospitality facilities to continue to be a key driver of our profit from matchday sales going forward.

Manchester United Museum

The Manchester United Museum is located in Old Trafford. It chronicles Manchester United's 134-year history. In addition, it houses the club's most precious artifacts and trophies. In 2010/2011, approximately 310,000 people visited the Manchester United Museum making our museum the most visited football club museum in the United Kingdom.

102


Table of Contents

Membership Program

We also operate a membership program. Individuals who become Official Members have the opportunity to apply for tickets to all home matches. Adult Official Members pay £30 per season to join the scheme while persons over the age of 65 and under the age of 18 receive a discount.

UEFA Financial Fair Play Regulations

On May 27, 2010, UEFA adopted the "UEFA Club Licensing and Financial Fair Play Regulations," which are intended to ensure the financial self-sufficiency and sustainability of football clubs by discouraging them from continually operating at a loss, introduce more discipline and rationality on club finances, ensure that clubs settle their liabilities on a timely basis and encouraging long term investment in youth development and sporting infrastructure.

The regulations contain a "break-even" rule aimed at encouraging football clubs to operate on the basis of their own revenue. Therefore, owner investments of equity will be allowed only within the acceptable deviation thresholds, as described below.

In addition, the regulations provide that football clubs who are granted a licence by their national association will then be required to comply with a "monitoring" process. The monitoring process will involve the submission of certain financial information (a break-even test and payables analysis) to the Club Financial Control Body ("CFCB"). The CFCB is part of UEFA's Organs for the Administration of Justice and comprises a team of independent financial and legal experts. The CFCB will review financial submissions and decide what sanctions, if any, to apply to non-compliant clubs. Any appeal must be made directly to the Court of Arbitration for Sport. Potential sanctions for non-compliance with the Financial Fair Play rules include a reprimand/warning, withholding of prize money, fines, prohibition on registering new players for UEFA competitions and ultimately exclusion from European competitions.

The first break-even assessment will begin ahead of registration for the 2013/14 season. The break-even assessment will be based on the sum of financial information for the three seasons prior to the assessment date with the exception of the first assessment for the 2013/14 season which will take into consideration the financial statements for football club financial years ending in 2012 and 2013. Monitoring of overdue payables commenced from June 2011. The first sanctions may be applied from the 2014/15 season.

With respect to the "break-even" rule, a club must demonstrate that its relevant "football" income is equal to or exceeds its "football" expenses. The permitted level of deficit is limited to just €5 million; however, in order to transition clubs into the new regime, UEFA has established higher deficit amounts for the three year cumulative period (two years for the first test), which decrease over time, and are only available if the deficit is reduced to the permitted €5 million by equity contributions by equity participants and/or related parties. The transition deficit thresholds are:

    €45 million for 2013/14 and 2014/15;

    €30 million for 2015/16, 2016/17 and 2017/18; and

    less than €30 million for 2018 and beyond.

Any club which exceeds the transitional deficit amounts will automatically be in breach of the "break-even" rule, irrespective of any equity contributions. However, for the first two monitoring periods only (i.e. 2013/14 and 2014/15) UEFA will also consider (1) if the quantum and trend of losses is improving; (2) if the over-spend is caused by the deficit in 2011/12 which in turn is due to wages of players that were contracted before June 2010 (when the fair-play rules were approved); and (3) impact of changes in exchange rates.

We already operate within the financial fair play regulations, and as a result we believe we are in a position to benefit from our strong revenue and cost control relative to other European clubs and continue to attract some of the best players in the coming years.

103


Table of Contents

Social Responsibility

The Manchester United Foundation

We are committed to a wide-ranging corporate social responsibility program through the Manchester United Foundation. The work of the Foundation is divided into three areas: (i) local community initiatives such as the Football in the Community program, which has provided training and support to residents of Greater Manchester; (ii) our global charitable partnership with UNICEF; and (iii) partnerships with local charities The Christie and Francis House Children's Hospice to assist in their initiatives and fundraising. United for UNICEF, the international charity partnership between Manchester United and UNICEF, has had a positive impact on the lives of over 1.5 million children in countries across the globe, including China, India, Thailand, Laos, Vietnam, South Africa, Mozambique, Afghanistan and Iraq. The projects supported have included work with children affected by emergencies like the 2004 tsunami in Thailand and those living in poverty, often with no access to education and at risk from exploitation.

Intellectual Property

We consider intellectual property to be important to the operation of our business, and critical to driving growth in our Commercial revenue, particularly with respect to sponsorship revenue. Certain of our commercial partners have rights to use our intellectual property. In order to protect our brand we generally have contractual rights to approve uses of our intellectual property by our commercial partners.

We consider our brand to be a key business asset and therefore have a portfolio of Manchester United related registered trademarks and trademark applications, with an emphasis on seeking and maintaining trademark registrations for the words "Manchester United" and the club crest. We also actively procure copyright protection and copyright ownership of materials such as literary works, logos, photographic images and audio visual footage.

Enforcement of our trademark rights is important in maintaining the value of the Manchester United brand. There are numerous instances of third parties infringing our trademarks, for example, through the manufacture and sale of counterfeit products. While it would be cost-prohibitive to take action in all instances, our aim is to consistently reduce the number of Manchester United related trademark infringements by carrying out coordinated, cost-effective enforcement action on a global basis following investigation of suspected trademark infringements. Enforcement action takes a variety of forms. In the United Kingdom, we work with enforcement authorities such as trading standards and customs authorities to seize counterfeit goods and to stop the activities of unauthorized sellers. Overseas enforcement action is taken by approved lawyers and investigators. Those lawyers and investigators are instructed to work with, where feasible, representatives of other football clubs and brands that are experiencing similar issues within the relevant country in order that our enforcement action costs can be minimized as far as possible. We also work with the Premier League in respect of infringements that affect multiple Premier League clubs, in particular in Asia. We also take direct legal action against infringers, for example, by issuing cease and desist letters or seeking compensation when we consider that it is appropriate to do so.

In relation to materials for which copyright protection is available (such as literary works, logos, photographic images and audio visual footage), our current practice is generally to secure copyright ownership where possible and appropriate. For example, where we are working with third parties and copyright protected materials are being created, we generally try to secure an assignment of the relevant copyright as part of the commercial contract. However, it is not always possible to secure copyright ownership. For example, in the case of audio visual footage relating to football competitions, copyright will generally vest in the competition organizer and any exploitation by Manchester United Limited (UK) of such footage will be the subject of a license from the competition organizer.

As part of our ongoing investment into intellectual property, we are in the process of implementing a program that is designed to detect intellectual property infringement in a digital environment and to facilitate taking action against infringers.

104


Table of Contents

Competition

From a business perspective, we compete across many different industries and within many different markets. We believe our primary sources of this competition include, but are not limited to:

    Football clubs:   We compete against other football clubs in the Premier League for match attendance and matchday revenue. We compete against football clubs around Europe and the rest of the world to attract the best players and coaches in the global transfer and football staff markets.

    Television media:   We receive media income primarily from the Premier League and Champions League media contracts, each of which is collectively negotiated. Further details of such arrangements are set out in the section headed " — Revenue Sectors — Broadcasting." On a collective level, and in respect of those media rights we retain, we compete against other types of television programming for broadcaster attention and advertiser income both domestically and in other markets around the world.

    Digital media:   We compete against other digital content providers for consumer attention and leisure time, advertiser income and consumer e-commerce activity.

    Merchandise and apparel:   We compete against other providers of sports apparel and equipment.

    Sponsorship:   As a result of the international recognition and quality of our brand, we compete against many different outlets for corporate sponsorship and advertising income, including other sports and other sports teams, other entertainment and events, television and other traditional and digital media outlets.

    Live entertainment:   We compete against alternative forms of live entertainment for the sale of matchday tickets, including other live sports, concerts, festivals, theatre and similar events.

As a result, we do not believe there is any single market for which we have a well-defined group of competitors.

Real Property

We own or lease property dedicated to our football and other operations. The most significant of our real properties is Old Trafford. The following table sets out our key owned and leased properties. In connection with our revolving credit facility and our senior secured notes, several of our owned properties, including Old Trafford are encumbered with land charges as security for all obligations under those agreements, although: (a) Manchester International Freight Terminal is not encumbered as it has already been given as security under the Alderley Facility; and (b) the Carrington Training Ground is not encumbered.


Key property and location
  Primary function   Owned/leased   Owner/lessor   Area  
 
   
   
   
  (approx. m2)
 

Old Trafford Football Stadium, Manchester, Lancashire

  Football stadium   Owned (freehold)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     205,000  

Carrington Training Ground, Carrington, Trafford

  Football training facility   Owned (freehold)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     440,000  

Littleton Road Training Ground, Salford

  Football training facility   Owned (freehold)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     84,000  

The Cliff, Lower Broughton Road,
Salford

  Football training facility   Owned (freehold)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     28,000  

Manchester International Freight Terminal, Westinghouse Road Trafford Park, Manchester

  Investment Property   Leased (through March 2071)   Alderley Urban Investments Limited     107,000  

Land and buildings on the southwest side of Trafford Wharf Road, Manchester

  Offices and Car Parking   Owned (freehold)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     23,000  

Office space, central London

  Offices   Leased (through March 2021)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     1,100  

Office space, central Hong Kong

  Offices   Leased (through September 2014)   Manchester United Limited (UK)     500  

105


Table of Contents

Legal Proceedings

We are involved in various routine legal proceedings incident to the ordinary course of our business. We believe that the outcome of all pending legal proceedings, in the aggregate, will not have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or operating results. Further, we believe that the probability of any losses arising from these legal proceedings is remote and accordingly no provision has been made in the consolidated balance sheet as of March 31, 2012 in accordance with IFRS.

Subsidiaries

Our directly or indirectly wholly-owned material subsidiaries include the following, all of which are companies incorporated in England and Wales: Red Football Shareholder Limited; Red Football Joint Venture Limited; Red Football Limited; Red Football Junior Limited; Manchester United Football Club Limited; MU Interactive Limited; Alderley Urban Investments Limited; MU Finance plc; and Manchester United Limited (UK). We also own approximately 66.7% of MUTV Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales, the other 33.3% of which is owned by Sky Ventures Limited.

Customers

Our top five customers, measured in terms of credit exposure, represented 46.4%, 57.7% and 51.5% of our total revenue in each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively. Our material customers are the Premier League, UEFA, Nike and Aon. See "Risk Factors — Risks Related to Our Business — We are exposed to credit related losses in the event of non-performance by counterparties to Premier League and UEFA media contracts as well as our key commercial and transfer contracts." Our top customer, measured in terms of credit exposure, is the Premier League, who represented 19.5%, 19.5% and 19.1% of our total revenue in each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively. Our second largest customer, measured in terms of credit exposure, is UEFA, who represented 12.0%, 14.2% and 15.4% of our total revenue in each of the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively.

106


Table of Contents


MANAGEMENT

Executive Officers and Directors

The following table lists each of our current executive officers, directors and director designees and their respective ages and positions as of the date of this prospectus.


Name
  Age   Position

Avram Glazer

    51   Executive Co-Chairman and Director

Joel Glazer

    45   Executive Co-Chairman and Director

David Gill

    54   Chief Executive Officer and Director

Edward Woodward

    40   Executive Vice Chairman and Director

Richard Arnold

    41   Commercial Director and Director

Michael Bolingbroke

    46   Chief Operating Officer

Jamieson Reigle

    35   Director of Corporate Development

Kevin Glazer

    50   Director

Bryan Glazer

    47   Director

Darcie Glazer Kassewitz

    44   Director Designee

Robert Leitão

    49   Director

Manu Sawhney

    45   Director Designee

The following is a brief biography of each of our executive officers, directors and director designees:

Avram Glazer , aged 51, is Executive Co-Chairman and a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and Co-Chairman of Manchester United Limited (UK). Mr. Glazer served as President and Chief Executive Officer of Zapata Corporation, a US public company between from March 1995 to July 2009 and Chairman of the board of Zapata Corporation from March 2002 to July 2009. Mr. Glazer received a business degree from Washington University in St. Louis in 1982. He received a law degree from American University, Washington College of Law in 1985.

Joel Glazer , aged 45, is Executive Co-Chairman and a Director of the Company. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and Co-Chairman of Manchester United Limited (UK). Mr. Glazer is Co-Chairman of the Tampa Bay Buccaneers. Mr. Glazer is a member of the NFL Finance and International Committees. Mr. Glazer graduated from American University in Washington, D.C., in 1989 with a bachelor's degree.

David Gill, aged 54, is Chief Executive Officer and a Director of the Company. He was appointed to our board of directors on April 30, 2012. He is currently the Chief Executive Officer of Manchester United Limited (UK), a member of the board of Manchester United Football Club Limited, Chairman of MUTV Limited and Chairman of the board of trustees of the Manchester United Foundation. He joined Manchester United Limited as Finance Director in 1997 and was appointed Deputy Chief Executive in August 2000, Managing Director in July 2001 and Chief Executive Officer in September 2003. On July 14, 2006, Mr. Gill was elected to the board of the Football Association, the governing body of association football in England, and is a member of the FA Premier League Audit and Remuneration Committee. Additionally, Mr. Gill is a member of the board of the European Club Association, an organization representing football clubs in Europe. His seat, along with the rest of the board of the European Club Association, is up for re-election in 2013. Mr. Gill is a member of the UEFA professional Football Strategy Council, and vice chairman of UEFA's Club Competition Committee. Mr. Gill received a Bachelor of Commerce degree from the University of Birmingham in 1978 and in July 2011 he was awarded an Honorary Doctorate from the University. He received his Chartered Accountancy qualification in 1981.

Edward Woodward , aged 40, is Executive Vice Chairman and a Director of the Company. He was appointed to our board of directors on April 30, 2012 and is currently the Executive Vice Chairman of Manchester United Limited (UK), having been elected to its board of directors in February 2008. He is also director of

107


Table of Contents

Manchester United Merchandising Limited and MUTV and is on the Marketing Committee of the European Clubs Association. On joining the club in 2005 he initially managed the capital structure of the group and advised on the overall financial business plan. In 2007 he assumed responsibility for the commercial and media operations and developed and implemented a new overall commercial strategy for the club. This resulted in a new structured approach to commercialising the brand, including developing the sponsorship strategy, led out of the London office. Mr. Woodward formerly worked as a senior investment banker within J.P. Morgan's international mergers and acquisitions team between 1999 and 2005. Prior to joining J.P. Morgan, Mr. Woodward worked for PricewaterhouseCoopers in the Accounting and Tax Advisory department between 1993 and 1999. He received a Bachelor of Science degree in physics from Bristol University in 1993 and qualified for his Chartered Accountancy in 1996.

Richard Arnold , aged 41, is the Commercial Director of the Company and will become a Director of the Company upon consummation of this offering. He is responsible for the management and growth of the Company's sponsorship business, retail, merchandising, apparel & product licensing business, and new media & mobile business. In this capacity he was nominated for SportBusiness International's Sports innovator of the year list in 2011. Mr. Arnold is on the board of Manchester United Merchandising Limited and MUTV. Mr. Arnold was previously Deputy Managing Director of InterVoice Ltd responsible for the international channel sales and marketing division of InterVoice Inc., a NASDAQ listed technology company, between 2002 and 2007. He was nominated as a finalist for Young Director of the Year by the United Kingdom Institute of Directors in 2004 and 2005. Prior to InterVoice, he worked at Global Crossing Europe Ltd, a company in the technology sector, on its restructure between 1999 and 2002. Prior to this he was a senior manager in the telecommunications and media practice at PricewaterhouseCoopers from 1993 to 1999, including working on the privatization of the Saudi Telecommunications Corporation and the Initial Public Offering of Orange in the United Kingdom. He received an honors Bachelor of Science degree in biology from Bristol University in 1993 and received his Chartered Accountancy qualification in 1996.

Michael Bolingbroke , aged 46, is the Chief Operating Officer of the Company. He is responsible for ticketing, hospitality, match and non-matchday operations, club secretarial functions, property management and corporate services including finance, human resources, legal and information technology. He is also a board member of MUTV and a trustee on the board of the Club's Pension Fund. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Bolingbroke was previously the Senior Vice President, Shows at Cirque du Soleil, where he worked from March 2001 to April 2007 managing the strategy, profitability and operations of the Company's global business comprising fixed and touring shows. Prior to joining Cirque du Soleil, Mr. Bolingbroke was the Senior Vice President, Operations at the Jim Henson Company, where he worked from July 1992 to March 2001. Mr. Bolingbroke was also on the board of MUML (Manchester United Limited's joint venture partnership with Nike) from October 9, 2007 to May 25, 2010. Mr. Bolingbroke received his Bachelor of Arts degree from Reading University in 1987 and a Master of Business Administration from the London Business School in 2001. He has been a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants since 1991.

Jamieson Reigle , aged 35, is the Director of Corporate Development of the Company. He is responsible for the Company's capital structure and investor relations. He also leads strategic initiatives across the commercial and media businesses. Mr. Reigle was appointed as Managing Director, Asia in March 2012 and will be responsible for the management and growth of the Company's businesses in Asia. Prior to Manchester United Limited, Mr. Reigle worked in private equity with The Carlyle Group and in investment banking with J.P. Morgan. He received a Bachelor of Arts degree in Economics from Dartmouth College and a Master of Business Administration from Stanford University's Graduate School of Business.

Kevin Glazer , aged 50, will become a Director of the Company upon consummation of this offering. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and a director of Manchester United Limited (UK). He is currently the Co-Chairman of First Allied Corporation. Mr. Glazer graduated from Ithaca College in 1984 with a Bachelor of Arts degree.

108


Table of Contents

Bryan Glazer , aged 47, will become a Director of the Company upon consummation of this offering. He is currently a director of Red Football Limited and Manchester United Limited (UK). He is the Co-Chairman of the Tampa Bay Buccaneers and also serves on the NFL's Digital Media Committee. Mr. Glazer serves on the board of directors of the Glazer Children's Museum. He received a bachelor's degree from the American University in Washington, D.C., in 1986 and received his law degree from Whittier College School of Law in 1989.

Darcie Glazer Kassewitz , aged 44, will become a Director of the Company in September 2012. She is currently a director of Red Football Limited. Ms. Glazer Kassewitz is the Co-President of the Glazer Family Foundation. She graduated cum laude from the American University in 1990 and received a law degree in 1993 from Suffolk Law School.

Robert Leitão , aged 49, will become a Director of the Company upon consummation of this offering. He is currently Head of Rothschild's Global Financing Advisory business based in the UK. Mr. Leitão joined Rothschild in 1998 as a director and was appointed managing director in 2000, Head of Mergers and Acquisitions in 2001 and Head of UK Investment Banking in 2008. Prior to joining Rothschild, Mr. Leitão worked for Morgan Grenfell & Co. Limited in London, where he was appointed a Director in 1995. He also serves as a Trustee for The Pennies Foundation. Mr. Leitão received a Bachelor of Science degree in engineering from the University of London in 1984. He received his Chartered Accountancy qualification in 1988.

Manu Sawhney , aged 45, will become a Director of the Company in September 2012. He is currently ESPN STAR Sports Asia's ("ESS") Managing Director. As Managing Director, Mr. Sawhney led ESS's growth and expansion across multiple platforms in various local markets across Asia including business expansion in Taiwan, start-up of a new joint venture in Korea, consolidation of business in China and securing long terms strategic partnerships in Malaysia and Singapore. Prior to heading ESS's Asia operations, Mr. Sawhney served as the Executive Vice President of Programming/EMG/Marketing/Network Presentation. Mr. Sawhney also previously served as the Managing Director of ESS's South Asia business. Before joining ESS, he worked for 3 years with ITC Global Holdings, a subsidiary of British American Tobacco. After completing his engineering degree, Mr. Sawhney worked at Eicher Motors, a leading Indian farm equipments company. Mr. Sawhney holds a Bachelor's degree in Mechanical Engineering from the Birla Institute of Technology & Science, Pilani, India, and received his Masters in International Business from Indian Institute of Foreign Trade, New Delhi, India.

Family Relationships

Our Executive Co-Chairmen and Directors Avram Glazer and Joel Glazer, Directors Bryan Glazer and Kevin Glazer and Director Designee Darcie Glazer Kassewitz are siblings.

Arrangements or Understandings

None of our executive officers, directors or director designees have any arrangement or understanding with our principal shareholder, customers, suppliers or other persons pursuant to which such executive officer, director or director designee was selected as an executive officer, director or director designee.

Foreign Private Issuer and Controlled Company Exemptions

In general, under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, foreign private issuers, as defined under the Exchange Act, are permitted to follow home country corporate governance practices instead of the corporate governance practices of the New York Stock Exchange. Accordingly, we intend to follow certain corporate governance practices of our home country, the Cayman Islands, in lieu of certain of the corporate governance requirements of the New York Stock Exchange. Specifically, we do not intend to

109


Table of Contents

have a board of directors composed of a majority of independent directors or a remuneration committee or nominating and corporate governance committee composed entirely of independent directors.

In the event we no longer qualify as a foreign private issuer, we intend to rely on the "controlled company" exemption under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules. A "controlled company" under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules is a company of which more than 50% of the voting power is held by an individual, group or another company. Our principal shareholder will control a majority of the combined voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares upon completion of this offering, and our principal shareholder will be able to nominate a majority of directors for election to our board of directors. Accordingly, we would be eligible to, and, in the event we no longer qualify as a foreign private issuer, we intend to, take advantage of certain exemptions under the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules including exemptions from the requirements that a majority of the directors on our board of directors are independent directors and the requirement that our remuneration committee and our nominating and corporate governance committee consist entirely of independent directors.

The foreign private issuer exemption and the "controlled company" exemption do not modify the independence requirements for the audit committee, and we intend to comply with the requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and the New York Stock Exchange rules, which require that our audit committee be composed of three independent directors. However, under the New York Stock Exchange rules, we are permitted to phase in our independent audit committee by requiring one independent member at the time of listing, a majority of independent members within 90 days of listing and a fully independent committee within one year of listing.

If at any time we cease to be a "controlled company" or a "foreign private issuer" under the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and the Exchange Act, as applicable, our board of directors will take all action necessary to comply with the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance rules.

Due to our status as a foreign private issuer and our intent to follow certain home country corporate governance practices, our shareholders will not have the same protections afforded to shareholders of companies that are subject to all the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards. See "Description of Share Capital."

Board of Directors

Upon consummation of this offering, we will have eight directors, one of whom will be an independent director, on our board of directors. In September 2012, we intend to increase the size of our board of directors to 10 by nominating and electing Darcie Glazer Kassewitz and Manu Sawhney as directors of the Company. Manu Sawhney is expected to be an independent director of the Company. Any director on our board may be removed by way of an ordinary resolution of shareholders or by our shareholders holding a majority of the voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares by notice in writing to the Company. Any vacancies on our board of directors or additions to the existing board of directors can be filled by our shareholders holding a majority of the voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares by notice in writing to the Company. See "Description of Share Capital." Each of our directors holds office until he resigns or is recused from office as discussed above.

Our board of directors will establish an audit committee and a remuneration committee prior to the consummation of this offering.

110


Table of Contents

Committees of the Board of Directors and Corporate Governance

Upon the completion of this offering, our board of directors will have established an audit committee and a remuneration committee. The composition and responsibilities of each committee are described below. Members will serve on these committees until their resignation or until otherwise determined by our board of directors. In the future, our board of directors may establish other committees, as it deems appropriate, to assist with its responsibilities.

Audit committee

Upon consummation of this offering, our audit committee will consist of Mr. Robert Leitão. Our board of directors has determined that Mr. Robert Leitão satisfies the "independence" requirements set forth in Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act. Mr. Robert Leitão will act as chairman of our audit committee and satisfies the criteria of an audit committee financial expert as set forth under the applicable rules of the Exchange Act. The audit committee will oversee our accounting and financial reporting processes and the audits of our financial statements. The audit committee will be responsible for, among other things:

Remuneration committee

Upon the consummation of this offering, our remuneration committee will consist of Messrs. Joel Glazer, Avram Glazer and Robert Leitão. Mr. Joel Glazer will be the chairman of our remuneration committee.

The remuneration committee will be responsible for, among other things:

111


Table of Contents

We intend to avail ourselves of certain exemptions afforded to foreign private issuers under New York Stock Exchange rules, which will exempt us from the requirement that we have a remuneration committee composed entirely of independent directors.

Code of Business Conduct and Ethics

Prior to the consummation of this offering, we will adopt a code of business conduct and ethics that applies to all of our employees, officers and directors, including those officers responsible for financial reporting. Our code of business conduct and ethics will address, among other things, competition and fair dealing, conflicts of interest, financial matters and external reporting, company funds and assets, confidentiality and corporate opportunity requirements and the process for reporting violations of the code of business conduct and ethics, employee misconduct, conflicts of interest or other violations. Our code of business conduct and ethics will be available on our website upon consummation of this offering. Any amendments to the code, or any waivers of its requirements, will be disclosed on our website.

Duties of Directors and Conflicts of Interest

Under Cayman Islands law, our directors have a duty of loyalty to act honestly, in good faith and with a view to our best interests. Our directors also have a duty to exercise the care, diligence and skills that a reasonably prudent person would exercise in comparable circumstances. In fulfilling their duty of care to us, our directors must ensure compliance with our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association. In certain limited circumstances, a shareholder has the right to seek damages if a duty owed by our directors is breached.

Pursuant to our amended and restated articles of association, a director who is in any way interested in a contract or transaction with the company will declare the nature of his interest at a meeting of the board of directors. A director may vote in respect of any such contract or transaction notwithstanding that he may be interested therein and if he does so his vote will be counted and he may be counted in the quorum at any meeting of the board of directors at which any such contract or transaction shall come before the meeting for consideration.

Compensation

We set out below the amount of compensation paid and benefits in kind provided by us or our subsidiaries to our directors and members of the executive management for services in all capacities to our Company or our subsidiaries for the 2012 fiscal year, as well as the amount contributed by our Company or our subsidiaries to retirement benefit plans for our directors and members of the executive management board.

Directors and Executive Management Compensation

The compensation for each member of our executive management is comprised of the following elements: base salary, bonus, contractual benefits, and pension contributions. Total amount of compensation paid and benefits in kind provided to the members of our board of directors and our executive management employees for the fiscal year 2012 was £6.4 million. We do not currently maintain any bonus or profit-sharing plan for the benefit of the members of our executive management; however, certain members of our executive management are eligible to receive annual bonuses pursuant to the terms of their service agreements. The total amount set aside or accrued by us to provide pension, retirement or similar benefits to our directors and our executive management employees with respect to the fiscal year 2012 was £116,588.

112


Table of Contents

Employment or Service Agreements

We have entered into written employment or service agreements with each of the members of our executive management, which agreements provide, among other things, for benefits upon a termination of employment. We intend to amend these employment and service agreements in connection with the consummation of this offering in order to reward the members of our executive management for their efforts in connection with this offering and to align the interests of our executive management with our shareholders going forward. Accordingly, the amendments provide for the payment of an aggregate of approximately £1,250,000 in bonuses conditioned upon the consummation of this offering ("IPO Bonuses") to the members of our executive management. The IPO Bonuses shall be payable in the form of shares (in a number to be determined based upon the initial price to the public of our Class A ordinary shares in this offering) granted at the time of the consummation of this offering and shall be subject to varying vesting schedules over a three year period. In order to encourage retention, each member of our executive management must remain employed by us through each applicable vesting date or else such shares will be forfeited. In addition, the amendments provide that members of our executive management will be eligible to receive annual share-based awards (or cash and share-based awards) pursuant to our Equity Plan (the "LTIP Awards"). The amount of the LTIP Awards will generally be subject to the discretion of our board of directors and our remuneration committee. It is anticipated that, in order to encourage retention, the LTIP Awards will be eligible to become vested over a multi-year period following the date of grant. In connection with their receipt of LTIP Awards, each member of our executive management will agree to hold a minimum of that number of Class A ordinary shares with a value equal to such member's annual salary for so long as such member is employed by us. Finally, the amendments adjust the potential post-employment arrangements with certain of the members of our executive management. The amendments will become effective upon the consummation of this offering.

We have not entered into written employment or service agreements with our outside directors, including any member of the Glazer family. However, we may in the future enter into employment or services agreements with such individuals, the terms of which may provide for, among other things, cash or equity based compensation and benefits.

Employees

As of March 31, 2012, we employed 710 employees providing full-time services. We are not signatory to any labor union collective bargaining agreement. In each of the last three years, we engaged an average of 2,024 temporary employees on a regular basis to perform, among other things, catering, security, ticketing, hospitality and marketing services during matchdays at Old Trafford. The number of our employees providing full-time services ranged from a low of 591 to a high of 628 over the last three fiscal years. Compensation to full-time and temporary employees is accounted for in our employee benefit expenses.

Potential Changes to our Remuneration Structure Contingent Upon the Consummation of this Offering

2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan

Prior to completion of the offering, we intend to adopt a 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (the "Equity Plan"). The principal purpose of the Equity Plan will be to attract, retain and motivate selected employees, consultants and non-employee directors through the granting of share-based and cash-based compensation awards. The principal features of the Equity Plan are summarized below.

113


Table of Contents

Share reserve

Under the Equity Plan, 16,000,000 shares of our Class A ordinary shares will initially be reserved for issuance pursuant to a variety of share-based compensation awards, including share options, share appreciation rights, or SARs, restricted share awards, restricted share unit awards, deferred share awards, deferred share unit awards, dividend equivalent awards, share payment awards and other share-based awards.

Administration

The remuneration committee of our board of directors (or other committee as our board of directors may appoint) will administer the Equity Plan unless our board of directors assumes authority for administration. Subject to the terms and conditions of the Equity Plan, the administrator will have the authority to select the persons to whom awards are to be made, to determine the types of awards to be granted, the number of shares to be subject to awards and the terms and conditions of awards, and to make all other determinations and to take all other actions necessary or advisable for the administration of the Equity Plan. The administrator will also be authorized to adopt, amend or rescind rules relating to the administration of the Equity Plan. Our board of directors will have the authority at all times to remove the remuneration committee (or other applicable committee) as the administrator and revest in itself the authority to administer the Equity Plan.

Eligibility

The Equity Plan will provide that share options, share appreciation rights ("SARs"), restricted shares and all other awards may be granted to individuals who will then be our non-employee directors, officers, employees or consultants or the non-employee directors, officers, employees or consultants of certain of our subsidiaries.

Awards

The Equity Plan will provide that the administrator may grant or issue share options, SARs, restricted shares, restricted share units, deferred shares, deferred share units, dividend equivalents, share payments and other share-based awards, or any combination thereof. Each award will be set forth in a separate agreement with the person receiving the award and will indicate the type, terms and conditions of the award.

    Share Options will provide for the right to purchase Class A ordinary shares at a specified price, and usually will become exercisable (at the discretion of the administrator) in one or more installments after the grant date, subject to the participant's continued employment or service with us and/or subject to the satisfaction of corporate performance targets and/or individual performance targets established by the administrator.

    Restricted Shares may be granted to any eligible individual selected by the administrator and will be made subject to such restrictions as may be determined by the administrator. Restricted shares, typically, will be forfeited for no consideration or repurchased by us at the original purchase price (if applicable) if the conditions or restrictions on vesting are not met. The Equity Plan will provide that restricted shares generally may not be sold or otherwise transferred until the applicable restrictions are removed or expire. Recipients of restricted shares, unlike recipients of share options, will have voting rights and will have the right to receive dividends, if any, prior to the time when the restrictions lapse; however, extraordinary dividends will generally be placed in escrow, and will not be released until the restrictions are removed or expire.

    Restricted Share Units may be awarded to any eligible individual selected by the administrator, typically without payment of consideration, but subject to vesting conditions based on continued employment or service or on performance criteria established by the administrator. The Equity Plan

114


Table of Contents

    will provide that, like restricted shares, restricted share units may not be sold, or otherwise transferred or hypothecated, until vesting conditions are removed or expire. Unlike restricted shares, Class A ordinary shares underlying restricted share units will not be issued until the restricted share units have vested, and recipients of restricted share units generally will have no voting or dividend rights prior to the time when vesting conditions are satisfied and the Class A ordinary shares are issued.

    Deferred Share Awards will represent the right to receive Class A ordinary shares on a future date. The Equity Plan will provide that deferred shares may not be sold or otherwise hypothecated or transferred until issued. Deferred shares will not be issued until the deferred share award has vested, and recipients of deferred shares generally will have no voting or dividend rights prior to the time when the vesting conditions are satisfied and the Class A ordinary shares are issued. Deferred share awards generally will be forfeited, and the underlying Class A ordinary shares of deferred shares will not be issued, if the applicable vesting conditions and other restrictions are not met.

    Deferred Share Unit Awards may be awarded to any eligible individual selected by the administrator, typically without payment of consideration, but subject to vesting conditions based on continued employment or service or on performance criteria established by the administrator. Each deferred share unit award will entitle the holder thereof to receive one share of our Class A ordinary shares on the date the deferred share unit becomes vested or upon a specified settlement date thereafter. The Equity Plan will provide that, like deferred shares, deferred share units may not be sold or otherwise hypothecated or transferred until vesting conditions are removed or expire. Unlike deferred shares, deferred share units may provide that Class A ordinary shares in respect of underlying deferred share units will not be issued until a specified date or event following the vesting date. Recipients of deferred share units generally will have no voting or dividend rights prior to the time when the vesting conditions are satisfied and the Class A ordinary shares underlying the award have been issued to the holder.

    Share Appreciation Rights , or SARs, may be granted in the administrator's discretion separately or in connection with share options or other awards. SARs granted in connection with share options or other awards typically will provide for payments to the holder based upon increases in the price of our Class A ordinary shares over a set exercise price. There will be no restrictions specified in the Equity Plan on the exercise of SARs or the amount of gain realizable therefrom, although the Equity Plan will provide that restrictions may be imposed by the administrator in the SAR agreements. SARs under the Equity Plan will be settled in cash or Class A ordinary shares, or in a combination of both, at the election of the administrator.

    Dividend Equivalents will represent the value of the dividends, if any, per Class A ordinary share paid by us, calculated with reference to the number of Class A ordinary shares covered by the award. The Equity Plan will provide that dividend equivalents may be settled in cash or Class A ordinary shares and at such times as determined by the administrator.

    Share Payments are payments made to employees, consultants or non-employee directors in the form of Class A ordinary shares or an option or other right to purchase Class A ordinary shares. Share payments may be made as part of a bonus, deferred compensation or other arrangement and may be subject to a vesting schedule, including vesting upon the attainment of performance criteria, in which case the share payment will not be made until the vesting criteria have been satisfied. Share payments may be made in lieu of cash compensation that would otherwise be payable to the employee, consultant or non-employee director or share payments may be made as a bonus payment in addition to compensation otherwise payable to such individuals.

115


Table of Contents

Change in control

The Equity Plan will provide that the administrator may, in its discretion, provide that awards issued under the Equity Plan will be subject to acceleration, cash-out, termination, assumption, substitution or conversion of such awards in the event of a change in control or certain other unusual or nonrecurring events or transactions. In addition, the administrator will also have complete discretion to structure one or more awards under the Equity Plan to provide that such awards will become vested and exercisable or payable on an accelerated basis in the event such awards are assumed or replaced with equivalent awards but the individual's service with us or the acquiring entity is subsequently terminated within a designated period following the change in control event. It is anticipated that a change in control event under the Equity Plan will generally be defined as a merger, consolidation, reorganization or business combination in which we are involved, directly or indirectly (other than a merger, consolidation, reorganization or business combination which results in our outstanding voting securities immediately before the transaction continuing to represent a majority of the voting power of the acquiring company's outstanding voting securities) after which a person or group (other than our existing equity-holders) beneficially owns more than 50% of the outstanding voting securities of the surviving entity immediately after the transaction, or the sale, exchange or transfer of all or substantially all of our assets.

Adjustments of awards

In the event of any stock dividend, stock split, combination or exchange of shares, merger, consolidation, spin-off, recapitalization, distribution of our assets to shareholders (other than normal cash dividends) or any other corporate event affecting the number of outstanding Class A ordinary shares in our capital or the share price of our Class A ordinary shares that would require adjustments to the Equity Plan or any awards under the Equity Plan in order to prevent the dilution or enlargement of the potential benefits intended to be made available thereunder, the Equity Plan will provide that the administrator may make equitable adjustments, as determined in its discretion, to the aggregate number and type of shares subject to the Equity Plan, the number and kind of shares subject to outstanding awards and the terms and conditions of outstanding awards (including, without limitation, any applicable performance targets or criteria with respect to such awards), and the grant or exercise price per share of any outstanding awards under the Equity Plan.

Amendment and termination

The Equity Plan will provide that our board of directors or the remuneration committee (with the approval of the board of directors) may terminate, amend or modify the Equity Plan at any time and from time to time. However, the Equity Plan will generally require us to obtain shareholder approval to the extent required by applicable law, rule or regulation (including any applicable stock exchange law), including in connection with any amendments to increase the number of shares available under the Equity Plan (other than in connection with certain corporate events, as described above).

Securities laws

The Equity Plan will be designed to comply with all applicable provisions of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act and, to the extent applicable, any and all regulations and rules promulgated by the SEC thereunder. The Equity Plan will be administered, and stock options will be granted and may be exercised, only in such a manner as to conform to such laws, rules and regulations. We intend to file with the SEC a registration statement on Form S-8 covering Class A ordinary shares issuable under the Equity Plan.

116


Table of Contents


CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Repurchase of Portions of Payment in Kind Loan by DLDB

DLDB LLC, a subsidiary of our principal shareholder, acquired portions of our secured payment in kind loan valued at £23,392,689 in open market transactions between January 14 and March 18, 2009. The amounts purchased comprised principal of £22,257,265 and accrued interest of £1,135,425. The acquisitions were for general investment purposes, and the terms of the acquisition and the payment in kind loan were on an arm's length basis. The amounts purchased were repaid upon our repayment of the payment in kind loan in November 2010. For further information, see Note 29 to our consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus.

Loans to Principal Shareholder

Our subsidiary, Manchester United Limited (UK), granted loans to affiliates of our principal shareholder on December 19, 2008. The agreement governing these loans was subsequently amended on November 5, 2009 and again on November 22, 2010. The loans were in an aggregate amount of £10 million and were fully drawn (£1.7 million to each of the six lineal descendants of Malcolm Glazer: Ms. Darcie Glazer Kassewitz and Messrs. Avram, Bryan, Edward, Joel and Kevin Glazer). Messrs. Avram and Joel Glazer each serve as Executive Co-Chairman of the issuer and as a director on our board of directors. Messrs. Bryan and Kevin Glazer each will become a director on our board of directors upon consummation of this offering. Ms. Darcie Glazer Kassewitz will become a director on our board of directors in September 2012. See Note 29 to our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus. The interest rate on the loans was 5.5%. Interest was paid in cash pursuant to the terms of the loans in the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011 in amounts of £233,110, £550,000 and £550,000, respectively. We believe the terms of the loans were at least as favorable to us as compared to terms that we would have received in connection with a loan to an independent third party. The loans were borrowed for general personal purposes. In connection with the £10.0 million dividend distributed to our principal shareholder on April 25, 2012, the loans were repaid in full on April 25, 2012. See "Dividend Policy."

Senior Secured Notes Held by Kevin Glazer

Mr. Kevin Glazer, who will become a director on our board of directors upon consummation of this offering, and certain members of his immediate family acquired a portion of our outstanding senior secured notes in an aggregate principal amount of $10,600,000 in open market transactions on October 22, 2010 and January 12, 2011 (the "Relevant Notes"). The Relevant Notes pay interest at a rate of 8 3 / 8 % and are subject to the other terms and conditions as described therein. The terms of the Relevant Notes are on an arm's length basis. They were acquired for general investment purposes.

Consulting Fees

We incurred a management fee of £2.9 million in fiscal year 2009, £3.1 million in fiscal year 2010, and £7.2 million in fiscal year 2011, payable to our principal shareholder, Red Football LLC. We also incurred a consultancy fee of £2.9 million in fiscal year 2009, payable to SLP Partners LLC, a company also controlled by affiliates of our principal shareholder. The management and consultancy fees paid to Red Football Limited Partnership and SLP Partners LLC were for the provision of consulting services to us, including strategic, sponsorship, commercial partnership, marketing, finance and related advice, and such other services consistent with those we reasonably required. For the year ended June 30, 2012, we paid management fees equal to £3.0 million to Red Football Limited Partnership.

The consulting and management arrangement with SLP Partners LLC was terminated in 2010. Prior to this offering, we intend to terminate the management arrangement with Red Football Limited Partnership. No additional management or consultancy fees will be paid after this offering is consummated.

117


Table of Contents


PRINCIPAL AND SELLING SHAREHOLDER

The following table sets forth information as of July 27, 2012 regarding beneficial ownership of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares (i) immediately prior to this offering, and (ii) giving effect to this offering, in each case giving effect to the Reorganization Transactions, by:

For purposes of the table below, the percentage ownership calculations for beneficial ownership prior to the completion of this offering are based on 31,352,366 of our Class A ordinary shares and 124,000,000 of our Class B ordinary shares outstanding as of July 27, 2012. The percentage ownership calculations for beneficial ownership after consummation of this offering are based on 39,685,700 of our Class A ordinary shares and 124,000,000 of our Class B ordinary shares issued and outstanding immediately following the closing of this offering (assuming no exercise by the underwriters of their over-allotment option to purchase up to 2,500,000 additional Class A ordinary shares from the selling shareholder).

Beneficial ownership is determined in accordance with the rules of the SEC and includes voting or investment power with respect to the securities. Class A ordinary shares that may be acquired by an individual or group within 60 days after the date of this prospectus, pursuant to the exercise of options, warrants or other rights, are deemed to be outstanding for the purpose of computing the percentage ownership of such individual or group, but are not deemed to be outstanding for the purpose of computing the percentage ownership of any other person shown in the table. The underwriters have an option to purchase up to 2,500,000 additional Class A ordinary shares from the selling shareholder to cover over-allotments.

The information in the table below with respect to the selling shareholder has been obtained from the selling shareholder.

Except as indicated in footnotes to this table, we believe that the shareholders named in this table have sole voting and investment power with respect to all Class A and Class B ordinary shares shown to be beneficially owned by them, based on information provided to us by such shareholders. The address for each director, director designee and executive officer listed is Old Trafford, Manchester M15 0RA, United Kingdom.

118


Table of Contents


 
  Shares Beneficially Owned
prior to the Offering
   
   
  Shares Beneficially Owned
after the Offering (1)
   
 
 
  % of Total
Voting
Power
prior to the
Offering (2)
   
  % of Total
Voting
Power
after the
Offering (1)(2)
 
 
  Number of
Class A
Shares
Offered
 
 
  Class A
Shares
  %   Class B
Shares
  %   Class A
Shares
  %   Class B
Shares
  %  

5% or greater shareholders:

                                                                   

Red Football LLC (3)

    31,352,366     100     124,000,000     100     100     8,333,333     23,019,033     58     124,000,000     100     98.7  

Directors, Director Designees and Executive Officers:

                                                                   

Avram Glazer

                                             

Joel Glazer

                                             

David Gill

                                             

Edward Woodward

                                             

Richard Arnold

                                             

Michael Bolingbroke

                                             

Jamieson Reigle

                                             

Kevin Glazer

                                             

Bryan Glazer

                                             

Darcie Glazer Kassewitz

                                             

Robert Leitão

                                             

Manu Sawhney

                                             

(1)
Assumes no exercise of the underwriters' over-allotment option to purchase up to 2,500,000 additional Class A ordinary shares from the selling shareholder. See "Underwriting."

(2)
Percentage of total voting power represents voting power with respect to all of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares, as a single class. The holders of our Class B ordinary shares are entitled to 10 votes per share, and holders of our Class A ordinary shares are entitled to one vote per share. For more information about the voting rights of our Class A and Class B ordinary shares, see "Description of Share Capital — Ordinary Shares — Voting rights."

(3)
Red Football LLC is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Red Football Limited Partnership. The general partner of Red Football Limited Partnership is Red Football General Partner Inc. Trusts controlled by six lineal descendants of Mr. Malcolm Glazer each own an equal number of shares of Red Football General Partner Inc., as well as an equal percentage of the limited partnership interests in Red Football Limited Partnership. These lineal descendants of Mr. Glazer are also directors of Red Football General Partner Inc. The six lineal descendants of Mr. Glazer are Avram Glazer, Joel Glazer, Bryan Glazer, Edward Glazer, Darcie Glazer Kassewitz and Kevin Glazer. Joel Glazer is the president of Red Football General Partner Inc. The lineal descendants of Mr. Malcolm Glazer may be deemed to share beneficial ownership of the shares held by Red Football Limited Partnership as a result of their status as shareholders of Red Football General Partner Inc., President of Red Football General Partner Inc. (with respect to Joel Glazer) and holders of limited partnership interests in Red Football Limited Partnership. The business address for each of the individuals and entities identified in this footnote is 270 Commerce Drive, Rochester, New York, 14623.

119


Table of Contents


DESCRIPTION OF SHARE CAPITAL

The following is a description of the material terms of our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association as they will be in effect upon the completion of the Reorganization Transactions and this offering. Unless otherwise indicated, all information in this section assumes that the Reorganization Transactions have been completed immediately prior to the consummation of this offering. The following description may not contain all of the information that is important to you and we therefore refer you to our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, copies of which are filed with the SEC as exhibits to the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part.

General

We are a Cayman Islands exempted company with limited liability. Our affairs are governed by our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association and the Companies Law.

Our register of shareholders will be maintained by Walkers Corporate Services, Walker House, 87 Mary Street, George Town, Grand Cayman, KY 1-9001, Cayman Islands.

Upon completion of the Reorganization Transactions, our authorized share capital will consist of 650,000,000 ordinary shares, par value $0.0005 per share. Upon completion of the Reorganization Transactions and this offering, there will be 39,685,700 Class A ordinary shares issued and outstanding and 124,000,000 Class B ordinary shares issued and outstanding.

Ordinary Shares

General

Walkers, Cayman Islands counsel to the Company, has confirmed that all of our issued and outstanding ordinary shares are fully paid and non-assessable. Certificates representing our outstanding ordinary shares are generally not issued and legal title to our issued shares is recorded in registered form in the register of members. Our issued and outstanding ordinary shares consist of Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares. Holders of Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares have the same rights other than with respect to voting and conversion rights. Holders of our ordinary shares have no preemptive, subscription, redemption or conversion rights (except as described below under the heading " — Conversion").

Our board of directors may provide for other classes of shares, including series of preferred shares, out of our authorized but unissued share capital, which could be utilized for a variety of corporate purposes, including future offerings to raise capital for corporate purposes or for use in employee benefit plans. Such additional classes of shares shall have such rights, restrictions, preferences, privileges and payment obligations as determined by our board of directors. If we issue any preferred shares, the rights, preferences and privileges of holders of our Class A ordinary shares and Class B ordinary shares will be subject to, and may be adversely affected by, the rights of the holders of such preferred shares.

Dividends

The holders of our ordinary shares are entitled to such dividends as may be declared by our board of directors subject to the Companies Law and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association. Dividends and other distributions on issued and outstanding ordinary shares may be paid out of the funds of the Company lawfully available for such purpose, subject to any preference of any outstanding preferred shares. Dividends and other distributions will be distributed among the holders of our ordinary shares on a pro rata basis.

120


Table of Contents

Voting rights

Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote, and each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes, on all matters upon which the ordinary shares are entitled to vote. Voting at any shareholders' meeting is by show of hands, unless voting by way of poll demanded by the chairman of the board of directors or any shareholder present or voting by proxy.

A quorum required for a meeting of shareholders consists of (a) with respect to any meeting convened to consider or adopt a special resolution, holders with at least 67% of the votes eligible to be cast at any such general meeting of the Company and (b) with respect to any meeting to consider any other resolution or take any other action, holders with at least a majority of the votes eligible to be cast at any such general meeting of the Company. A special resolution will be required for important matters such as a merger or consolidation of the Company, change of name or making changes to our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association or the voluntary winding up of the Company, which will become effective upon the completion of this offering.

An ordinary resolution to be passed by the shareholders requires the affirmative vote of a simple majority of the votes attaching to the ordinary shares cast in a general meeting, while a special resolution requires the affirmative vote of no less than two-thirds of the votes cast attaching to the ordinary shares.

At any time that the holders of the Class B ordinary shares together hold Class B ordinary shares representing at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B shares will be weighted such that the Class B shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders entitled to receive notice of, attend and vote at any meeting convened to consider a special resolution.

Conversion

Each Class B ordinary share is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time at the option of the holder of such Class B ordinary share. Each Class B ordinary share shall be automatically and immediately converted into one Class A ordinary share upon any transfer thereof to a person or entity that is not an affiliate of the holder of such Class B ordinary share. Further, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding.

Variation of rights

The rights attached to any class of shares (unless otherwise provided by the terms of issue of that class), such as voting, dividends and the like, may be varied only with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a general meeting or by the written consent of the holders of two-thirds of the shares of that class. The rights conferred upon the holders of the shares of any class shall not (unless otherwise provided by the terms of issue of that class) be deemed to be varied by the creation or issue of further shares ranking in priority to or pari passu with such previously existing shares.

Transfer of ordinary shares and notices

Any of our shareholders may transfer all or any of his or her ordinary shares by an instrument of transfer in the usual or common form or any other form approved by our board of directors, subject to the applicable restrictions of our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association which will become effective upon the completion of this offering, such as the suspension of transfers for a period immediately preceding a general meeting, or the determination that a proposed transfer is not eligible.

121


Table of Contents

In addition, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association prohibit the transfer of shares to any person where such transfer would be in breach of the rules of the Premier League or the rules of certain other relevant governing bodies. The rules of the Premier League prohibit any person who holds an interest of 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in a Premier League football club from holding an interest in voting rights exercisable in any other Premier League football club. If any shareholder is determined by us, at our absolute discretion, to be holding any Class A ordinary shares in violation of this rule, we have the right to direct that shareholder to transfer those shares to another person or, failing such transfer, we have the right to sell those shares to another person on behalf of that shareholder. Until such transfer or sale is effected, that shareholder will not be entitled to receive or exercise any rights, benefits or privileges attaching to those Class A ordinary shares. See "Risk Factors — Risks Related to Our Initial Public Offering and the Ownership of Our Class A Ordinary Shares — The rules of the Premier League and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association impose certain limitations on shareholders' ability to invest in more than one football club."

If our directors refuse to register a transfer they shall, within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged, send to each of the transferor and the transferee notice of such refusal.

The registration of transfers may, on 14 days' notice being given by advertisement in such one or more newspapers or by electronic means, be suspended and the register closed at such times and for such periods as our board of directors may from time to time determine, provided, however, that the registration of transfers shall not be suspended nor the register closed for more than 30 days in any year.

Certain transfers of Class B ordinary shares to non-affiliates of the holder of such Class B ordinary shares will also result in the conversion of such Class B ordinary shares to Class A ordinary shares. See " — Conversion" above.

Liquidation

On a return of capital on winding up or otherwise (other than on conversion, redemption or purchase of ordinary shares), assets available for distribution among the holders of ordinary shares shall be distributed among the holders of the ordinary shares on a pro rata basis.

Directors

The management of our Company is vested in a board of directors. Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, which will become effective upon completion of this offering, provide that our board of directors, which must be composed of at least one member, can be appointed and removed and/or replaced by an ordinary resolution of the shareholders or by written notice delivered to the Company from time to time by shareholders permitted to exercise more than 50% of the voting power capable of being exercised at any general meeting.

The quorum necessary for any meeting of our board of directors shall consist of at least a majority of the members of our board of directors.

Indemnity of directors and officers

Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association provide that our board of directors and officers shall be indemnified from and against all liability which they incur in execution of their duty in their respective offices, except liability incurred by reason of such director's or officer's dishonesty, willful default or fraud.

122


Table of Contents

Differences in Corporate Law

Cayman Islands companies are governed by the Companies Law. The Companies Law is modeled on English law but does not follow recent English Law statutory enactments, and differs from laws applicable to United States corporations and their shareholders. Set forth below is a summary of some significant differences between the provisions of the Companies Law applicable to us and, for comparison purposes, the laws applicable to companies incorporated in the State of Delaware and their shareholders.

Mergers and similar arrangements

The Companies Law allows for the merger of two companies into either one consolidated company or one company merged into another so as to form a single surviving company. The merger or consolidation of two or more companies under Cayman Islands law requires the directors of the companies to enter into and to approve a written plan of merger or consolidation, which must also be authorized by a special resolution of each constituent company, in which regard see " — Voting rights" above. In relation to any merger or consolidation under the Companies Law, dissenting shareholders have certain limited appraisal rights in circumstances which are similar to those available to dissenting shareholders of a Delaware corporation, providing rights to receive payment in cash for the judicially determined value of the shares. Appraisal rights are ordinarily available where the consideration offered under the merger is payable in cash or, in some instances, the unlisted securities of a third party.

The Companies Law also includes statutory provisions that facilitate the reconstruction and amalgamation of companies, provided that such a scheme of arrangement is approved by shareholders or creditors who represent a majority in number and 75% in value of each such class of shareholders who attend and vote, either in person or by proxy, at a meeting or meetings convened for that purpose. The convening of meetings to consider any such scheme of arrangement, and the implementation of the sanction, must be sanctioned by the Grand Court of the Cayman Islands. While a dissenting shareholder has the right to express to the court the view that the transaction ought not to be approved, the court can be expected to approve the arrangement if it determines that:

If a scheme of arrangement is thus approved, the dissenting shareholders would have no rights comparable to appraisal rights, which would otherwise ordinarily be available to dissenting shareholders of a Delaware corporation.

When a tender offer to acquire shares is made and accepted (within four months) by holders of not less than 90% of the shares subject to such offer, the offeror may, within a two-month period, require the holders of the remaining shares to transfer such shares on the terms of the offer. An objection can be made to the Grand Court of the Cayman Islands but this is unlikely to succeed unless there is evidence of fraud, bad faith or collusion.

Shareholders' suits

We are not aware of any reported class action or derivative action having been brought in a Cayman Islands court. In principle, we will normally be the proper plaintiff and a derivative action may not be brought by a minority shareholder. However, based on English authorities, which would in all likelihood be of persuasive authority in the Cayman Islands, there are exceptions to the foregoing principle, including when:

123


Table of Contents

Fiduciary duties of directors

Under Delaware corporate law, a director of a Delaware corporation has a fiduciary duty to the corporation and its shareholders. This duty has two components, the duty of care and the duty of loyalty. The duty of care requires that a director act in good faith, with the care that an ordinarily prudent person would exercise under similar circumstances. Under this duty, a director must inform himself of, and disclose to shareholders, all material information reasonably available regarding a significant transaction. The duty of loyalty requires that a director must act in a manner he or she reasonably believes to be in the best interests of the corporation. A director must not use his or her corporate position for personal gain or advantage. This duty prohibits self-dealing by a director and mandates that the best interests of the corporation and its shareholders take precedence over any interest possessed by a director, officer or controlling shareholder and not shared by the shareholders generally. In general, actions of a director are presumed to have been made on an informed basis, in good faith and in the honest belief that the action taken was in the best interests of the corporation. However, this presumption may be rebutted by evidence of a breach of one of the fiduciary duties. Should such evidence be presented concerning a transaction by a director, the director must prove the procedural fairness of the transaction and that the transaction was of fair value to the corporation.

As a matter of Cayman Islands law, a director of a Cayman Islands company is in the position of a fiduciary with respect to the company and therefore it is considered that he owes the following duties to the company: a duty to act bona fide in the best interests of the company; a duty not to make a profit out of his position as director (unless the company permits him to do so); a duty to exercise his powers for the purposes for which they are conferred; and a duty not to put himself in a position where the interests of the company conflict with his personal interest or his duty to a third party. A director of a Cayman Islands company owes to the company a duty to act with skill and care. It was previously considered that a director need not exhibit in the performance of his duties a greater degree of skill than may reasonably be expected from a person of his knowledge and experience. However, English and Commonwealth courts have moved towards an objective standard with regard to the required skill and care, and these authorities are likely to be followed in the Cayman Islands.

Under our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, directors who are in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in a contract or proposed contract with our company must declare the nature of their interest at a meeting of the board of directors. Following such declaration, a director may vote in respect of any contract or proposed contract notwithstanding his interest; provided that, in exercising any such vote, such director's duties remain as described above.

Written consent of shareholders

Under Delaware corporate law, unless otherwise provided in the certificate of incorporation, any action to be taken at any annual or special meeting of shareholders of a corporation may be taken by written consent of the holders of outstanding stock having not less than the minimum number of votes that would be necessary to take that action at a meeting at which all shareholders entitled to vote were present and voted. In addition, a corporation may eliminate the right of shareholders to act by written consent through amendment to its certificate of incorporation.

Cayman Islands law and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association provide that shareholders may approve the appointment or removal of directors by way of written resolution signed by or on behalf of shareholders holding a majority of the voting power of our outstanding ordinary shares.

124


Table of Contents

Cayman Islands law and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association also provide that shareholders may approve corporate matters that are not the appointment or removal of directors by way of unanimous written resolution signed by or on behalf of each shareholder who would have been entitled to vote on such matter at a general meeting without a meeting being held.

Shareholder proposals

Under Delaware corporate law, a shareholder has the right to put any proposal before the shareholders at the annual meeting, provided that such shareholder complies with the notice provisions in the governing documents. A special meeting may be called by the board of directors or any other person authorized to do so in the governing documents, but shareholders may be precluded from calling special meetings.

Under the laws of the Cayman Islands, a shareholder can only put a proposal before the shareholders at any general meeting in respect of any matter requiring a special resolution if it is set out in the notice calling the meeting. There is no right to introduce new business in respect of any matter requiring a special resolution at any meeting. A general meeting may be called by the board of directors or any other person authorized to do so in the memorandum and articles of association, but shareholders may be precluded from calling general meetings. General meetings shall also be convened on the requisition in writing of any shareholder or shareholders entitled to attend and vote at general meetings of the company and to exercise at least a majority of the voting power permitted to be exercised at any such meeting, deposited at the office specifying the objects of the meeting for a date no later than 21 days from the date of deposit of the requisition signed by such shareholders, and if the directors do not convene such meeting for a date not later than 45 days after the date of such deposit, such shareholders themselves may convene the general meeting in the same manner, as nearly as possible, as that in which general meetings may be convened by the directors, and all reasonable expenses incurred by such shareholders as a result of the failure of the directors to convene the general meeting shall be reimbursed to them by the Company. As an exempted Cayman Islands company, we are not obliged by law to call shareholders' annual general meetings.

Under Delaware corporate law, a corporation is required to set a minimum quorum of one-third of the issued and outstanding shares for a shareholders meeting. Cayman Islands law permits a company's articles to have any quorum. See " — Voting rights."

Cumulative voting

Under Delaware corporate law, cumulative voting for elections of directors is not permitted unless the corporation's certificate of incorporation specifically provides for it. Cumulative voting potentially facilitates the representation of minority shareholders on a board of directors since it permits a minority shareholder to cast all the votes to which such shareholder is entitled on a single director, which increases such shareholder's voting power with respect to electing such director.

There are no prohibitions in relation to cumulative voting under the laws of the Cayman Islands, but our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association do not provide for cumulative voting. As a result, our shareholders are not afforded any less protections or rights on this issue than shareholders of a Delaware corporation.

Election and removal of directors

Under Delaware corporate law, unless otherwise specified in the certificate of incorporation or bylaws of a corporation, directors are elected by a plurality of the votes of the shares entitled to vote on the election of directors and may be removed with or without cause (or, with respect to a classified board, only with cause unless the certificate of incorporation provides otherwise) by the approval of a majority of the outstanding shares entitled to vote.

125


Table of Contents

Similarly, as permitted by the Companies Law and pursuant to our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, directors can be appointed and removed and/or replaced by a vote of, or written notice delivered to the Company from time to time by, shareholders permitted to exercise more than 50% of the voting power capable of being exercised at any general meeting.

Written consent of directors

Under Delaware corporate law, a written consent of the directors must be unanimous to take effect. The position under Cayman Islands law is the same in this regard.

Indemnification of directors and executive officers and limitation of liability

Cayman Islands law does not limit the extent to which a company's memorandum and articles of association may provide for indemnification of officers and directors, except to the extent any such provision may be held by the Cayman Islands courts to be contrary to public policy, such as to provide indemnification against civil fraud or the consequences of committing a crime. Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, which will become effective upon the completion of this offering, provide that our board of directors and officers shall be indemnified from and against all liability which they incur in execution of their duty in their respective offices, except liability incurred by reason of such directors' or officers' dishonesty, willful default or fraud. This standard of conduct is generally the same as permitted under Delaware corporate law.

Enforcement of civil liabilities

The Cayman Islands has a less developed body of securities laws as compared to the United States and provides less protection to investors. Additionally, Cayman Islands companies may not have standing to sue before the Federal courts of the United States. Although there is no statutory enforcement in the Cayman Islands of judgments obtained in the United States, the courts of the Cayman Islands will recognize a foreign judgment as the basis for a claim at common law in the Cayman Islands provided such judgment:

As a result of recent English case law, which will likely be highly persuasive in the Cayman Islands, the Cayman Islands Courts may also have discretion to enforce judgments obtained in foreign bankruptcy proceedings in other circumstances. This area of law is still developing and remains untested in the Cayman Islands.

Anti-money laundering — Cayman Islands

In order to comply with legislation or regulations aimed at the prevention of money laundering, we are required to adopt and maintain anti-money laundering procedures, and may require subscribers to provide evidence to verify their identity. Where permitted, and subject to certain conditions, we may also delegate the maintenance of our anti-money laundering procedures (including the acquisition of due diligence information) to a suitable person.

We reserve the right to request such information as is necessary to verify the identity of a subscriber. In the event of delay or failure on the part of the subscriber in producing any information required for verification

126


Table of Contents

purposes, we may refuse to accept the application, in which case any funds received will be returned without interest to the account from which they were originally debited.

We also reserve the right to refuse to make any distribution payment to a shareholder if our directors or officers suspect or are advised that the payment of such distribution to such shareholder might result in a breach of applicable anti-money laundering or other laws or regulations by any person in any relevant jurisdiction, or if such refusal is considered necessary or appropriate to ensure our compliance with any such laws or regulations in any applicable jurisdiction.

If any person resident in the Cayman Islands knows or suspects or has reason for knowing or suspecting that another person is engaged in criminal conduct or is involved with terrorism or terrorist property and the information for that knowledge or suspicion came to their attention in the course of their business in the regulated sector, or other trade, profession, business or employment, the person will be required to report such knowledge or suspicion to (i) the Financial Reporting Authority of the Cayman Islands, pursuant to the Proceeds of Crime Law, 2008 (Law 10 of 2008) if the disclosure relates to criminal conduct or (ii) to a police officer of the rank of constable or higher, or the Financial Reporting Authority, pursuant to the Terrorism Law (2011 Revision) if the disclosure relates to involvement with terrorism or terrorist financing and property. Such a report shall not be treated as a breach of confidence or of any restriction upon the disclosure of information imposed by any enactment or otherwise.

Variation of rights of shares

Under Delaware corporate law, a corporation may vary the rights of a class of shares with the approval of a majority of the outstanding shares of such class, unless the certificate of incorporation provides otherwise.

Under Cayman Islands law and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, if our share capital is divided into more than one class of shares, we may vary the rights attached to any class with either the written consent of the holders of two-thirds of the shares of such class or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a general meeting of the holders of the shares of that class.

Sale of assets

Under Delaware corporate law, a vote of the shareholders is required to approve a sale of assets only when all or substantially all assets are being sold to a person other than a subsidiary of the Company.

The Companies Law contains no specific restrictions on the powers of directors to dispose of assets of a company. As a matter of general law, in the exercise of those powers, the directors must discharge their duties of care and to act in good faith, for a proper purpose and in the interests of the company.

Transactions with interested shareholders

The Delaware General Corporation Law contains a business combination statute applicable to Delaware corporations whereby, unless the corporation has specifically elected not to be governed by such statute by amendment to its certificate of incorporation, it is prohibited from engaging in certain business combinations with an "interested shareholder" for three years following the date that such person becomes an interested shareholder. An interested shareholder generally is a person or a group who or which owns or owned 15% or more of the target's outstanding voting stock within the past three years.

This has the effect of limiting the ability of a potential acquirer to make a two-tiered bid for the target in which all shareholders would not be treated equally. The statute does not apply if, among other things, prior to the date on which such shareholder becomes an interested shareholder, the board of directors approves either the business combination or the transaction which resulted in the person becoming an interested shareholder. This encourages any potential acquirer of a Delaware corporation to negotiate the terms of any acquisition transaction with the target's board of directors.

127


Table of Contents

Cayman Islands law has no comparable statute. As a result, we cannot avail ourselves of the types of protections afforded by the Delaware business combination statute. However, although Cayman Islands law does not regulate transactions between a company and its significant shareholders, it does provide that such transactions must be entered into bona fide in the best interests of the company and not with the effect of constituting a fraud on the minority shareholders.

Rights of non-resident or foreign shareholders

There are no limitations imposed by our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association on the rights of non-resident or foreign shareholders to hold or exercise voting rights on our shares. As similarly provided under Delaware corporate law, there are no restrictions on foreign or non-resident ownership or management of a Cayman Islands company under Cayman Islands law. In addition, there are no provisions in our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association governing the ownership threshold above which shareholder ownership must be disclosed.

Dissolution and winding up

Under the Delaware General Corporation Law, unless the board of directors approves the proposal to dissolve, dissolution must be approved by shareholders holding 100% of the total voting power of the corporation. Only if the dissolution is initiated by the board of directors may it be approved by a simple majority of the corporation's outstanding shares. Delaware law allows a Delaware corporation to include in its certificate of incorporation a supermajority voting requirement in connection with a dissolution initiated by the board of directors. Under the Companies Law of the Cayman Islands and our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association, our company may be voluntarily dissolved, liquidated or wound up only by a special resolution of our shareholders, in which regard see " — Voting rights" above. In addition, a company may be wound up by the Grand Court of the Cayman Islands if the company is unable to pay its debts or if the court is of the opinion that it is just and equitable that our company is wound up.

Inspection of books and records

Our shareholders will have no general right under Cayman Islands law to inspect or obtain copies of our list of shareholders or corporate records except our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association.

Under Delaware corporate law, any shareholder of a corporation may for any proper purpose inspect or make copies of the corporation's stock ledger, list of shareholders and other books and records.

Amendment of governing documents

Under Delaware corporate law, a corporation's certificate of incorporation may be amended only if adopted and declared advisable by the board of directors and approved by a majority of the outstanding shares entitled to vote, and the bylaws may be amended with the approval of a majority of the outstanding shares entitled to vote and may, if so provided in the certificate of incorporation, also be amended by the board of directors. As permitted by Cayman Islands law, our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association may be amended with the sanction of a resolution passed at a general meeting of shareholders.

Transfer Agent and Registrar

The transfer agent and registrar for the ordinary shares is American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC.

128


Table of Contents


MATERIAL US FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES

The following is a summary of material US federal income tax consequences relevant to US Holders and Non-US Holders (each as defined below) acquiring, holding and disposing of the Company's Class A ordinary shares and is the opinion of Latham & Watkins LLP insofar as it relates to legal conclusions with respect to matters of US federal income tax law. This summary is based on the Code, final, temporary and proposed US Treasury regulations and administrative and judicial interpretations, all of which are subject to change, possibly with retroactive effect. Furthermore, we can provide no assurance that the tax consequences contained in this summary will not be challenged by the Internal Revenue Service (the "IRS") or will be sustained by a court if challenged.

This summary does not discuss all aspects of US federal income taxation that may be relevant to investors in light of their particular circumstances, such as investors subject to special tax rules, including without limitation the following, all of whom may be subject to tax rules that differ significantly from those summarized below:

This summary does not address non-income tax consequences, such as estate, gift or alternative minimum tax consequences, and does not address state, local or non-US tax consequences. This summary only addresses investors that will acquire Class A ordinary shares in this offering, and it assumes that investors will hold their Class A ordinary shares as capital assets (generally, property held for investment).

For purposes of this summary, a "US Holder" is a beneficial owner of the Company's Class A ordinary shares that is, for US federal income tax purposes:

A "Non-US Holder" is a beneficial owner of the Company's Class A ordinary shares that is not a US Holder.

If an entity treated as a partnership for US federal income tax purposes holds the Company's Class A ordinary shares, the tax treatment of a partner in the partnership generally will depend upon the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. Partners of partnerships considering an investment in the Class A ordinary shares are encouraged to consult their tax advisors regarding the tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of Class A ordinary shares.

129


Table of Contents

Treatment of the Company as a Domestic Corporation for US Federal Income Tax Purposes

Even though the Company is organized as a Cayman Islands corporation, it should be treated as a domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes pursuant to Section 7874 of the Code. Although the relevant Treasury Regulations promulgated under Section 7874 of the Code were only recently issued and have not been interpreted by the courts, this position is based on the fact that (i) the Company will indirectly acquire substantially all of the properties constituting a trade or business of an entity treated as a domestic partnership prior to the offering, (ii) it will have no employees based in the Cayman Islands and will own no assets in the Cayman Islands and (iii) immediately after the completion of this offering, at least 80% of the stock of the Company will be owned by partners of the domestic partnership (by reason of their ownership of such partnership), disregarding for these purposes stock of the Company which is sold in this offering (including pursuant to the over-allotment option, if any). As such, the Company should generally be subject to US federal income tax as if it were organized under the laws of the United States or a state thereof. The Company's status as a domestic corporation for US federal income tax purposes also has implications for all shareholders; distributions made by a foreign corporation that is not treated as a domestic corporation pursuant to Section 7874 of the Code are generally not treated as US-source dividends and not subject to US dividend withholding tax.

US Holders

Distributions

Distributions made by the Company in respect of its Class A ordinary shares will be treated as US-source dividends includible in the gross income of a US Holder as ordinary income to the extent of the Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits, as determined under US federal income tax principles. To the extent the amount of a distribution exceeds the Company's current and accumulated earnings and profits, the distribution will be treated first as a non-taxable return of capital to the extent of a US Holder's adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares and thereafter as gain from the sale of such shares. Subject to applicable limitations and requirements, dividends received on the Class A ordinary shares generally should be eligible for the "dividends received deduction" available to corporate shareholders. For taxable years beginning before January 1, 2013, a dividend paid by the Company to a non-corporate US Holder generally will be eligible for preferential rates if certain holding period requirements are met.

The US dollar value of any distribution made by the Company in foreign currency will be calculated by reference to the exchange rate in effect on the date of the US Holder's actual or constructive receipt of such distribution, regardless of whether the foreign currency is in fact converted into US dollars. If the foreign currency is converted into US dollars on such date of receipt, the US Holder generally will not recognize foreign currency gain or loss on such conversion. If the foreign currency is not converted into US dollars on the date of receipt, such US Holder will have a basis in the foreign currency equal to its US dollar value on the date of receipt. Any gain or loss on a subsequent conversion or other taxable disposition of the foreign currency generally will be US-source ordinary income or loss to such US Holder.

Sale or other disposition

A US Holder will recognize gain or loss for US federal income tax purposes upon a sale or other taxable disposition of its Class A ordinary shares in an amount equal to the difference between the amount realized from such sale or disposition and the US Holder's adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares. A US Holder's adjusted tax basis in the Class A ordinary shares generally will be the US Holder's cost for the shares. Any such gain or loss generally will be US-source capital gain or loss and will be long-term capital gain or loss if, on the date of sale or disposition, such US Holder held the Class A ordinary shares for more than one year. Long-term capital gains derived by non-corporate US Holders are eligible for taxation at reduced rates. The deductibility of capital losses is subject to significant limitations.

130


Table of Contents

Information reporting and backup withholding

Payments of dividends on or proceeds arising from the sale or other taxable disposition of Class A ordinary shares generally will be subject to information reporting and backup withholding if a US Holder (i) fails to furnish such US Holder's correct US taxpayer identification number (generally on IRS Form W-9), (ii) furnishes an incorrect US taxpayer identification number, (iii) is notified by the IRS that such US Holder has previously failed to properly report items subject to backup withholding, or (iv) fails to certify under penalty of perjury that such US Holder has furnished its correct US taxpayer identification number and that the IRS has not notified such US Holder that it is subject to backup withholding.

Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules generally will be allowed as a credit against a US Holder's US federal income tax liability or will be refunded, if the US Holder furnishes the required information to the IRS in a timely manner.

Non-US Holders

Distributions

Subject to the discussion under " — Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act" below, distributions treated as dividends (see " — US Holders — Distributions" above) by the Company to Non-US Holders will be subject to US federal withholding tax at a 30% rate, except as may be provided by an applicable income tax treaty. To obtain a reduced rate of US federal withholding under an applicable income tax treaty, a Non-US Holder will be required to certify its entitlement to benefits under the treaty, generally on a properly completed IRS Form W-8BEN.

However, dividends that are effectively connected with a Non-US Holder's conduct of a trade or business within the United States and, where required by an income tax treaty, are attributable to a permanent establishment or fixed base of the Non-US Holder, are not subject to the withholding tax described in the previous paragraph, but instead are subject to US federal net income tax at graduated rates, provided the Non-US Holder complies with applicable certification and disclosure requirements, generally by providing a properly completed IRS Form W-8ECI. Non-US Holders that are corporations may also be subject to an additional branch profits tax at a 30% rate, except as may be provided by an applicable income tax treaty.

Sale or other disposition

Subject to the discussion under " — Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act" below, a Non-US Holder will not be subject to US federal income tax in respect of any gain on a sale or other disposition of the Class A ordinary shares unless:

Non-US Holders described in the first bullet point above will be subject to tax on the net gain derived from the sale under regular graduated US federal income tax rates and, if they are foreign corporations, may be subject to an additional "branch profits tax" at a 30% rate or such lower rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax treaty. Non-US Holders described in the second bullet point above will be subject to a flat 30% tax on any gain derived on the sale or other taxable disposition, which gain may be offset by certain US-source capital losses. The Company is not, and does not anticipate becoming, a "US real property holding corporation" for US federal income tax purposes.

131


Table of Contents

Information reporting and backup withholding

Generally, the Company must report annually to the IRS and to Non-US Holders the amount of distributions made to Non-US Holders and the amount of any tax withheld with respect to those payments. Copies of the information returns reporting such distributions and withholding may also be made available to the tax authorities in the country in which a Non-US Holder resides under the provisions of an applicable income tax treaty or tax information exchange agreement.

A Non-US Holder will generally not be subject to backup withholding with respect to payments of dividends, provided the Company receives a properly completed statement to the effect that the Non-US Holder is not a US person and the Company does not have actual knowledge or reason to know that the holder is a US person. The requirements for the statement will be met if the Non-US Holder provides its name and address and certifies, under penalties of perjury, that it is not a US person (which certification may generally be made on IRS Form W-8BEN) or if a financial institution holding the Class A ordinary shares on behalf of the Non-US Holder certifies, under penalties of perjury, that such statement has been received by it and furnishes the Company or its paying agent with a copy of the statement.

Except as described below under " — Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act", the payment of proceeds from a disposition of Class A ordinary shares to or through a non-US office of a non-US broker will not be subject to information reporting or backup withholding unless the non-US broker has certain types of relationships with the United States. In the case of a payment of proceeds from the disposition of Class A ordinary shares to or through a non-US office of a broker that is either a US person or such a US-related person, US Treasury regulations require information reporting (but not backup withholding) on the payment unless the broker has documentary evidence in its files that the Non-US Holder is not a US person and the broker has no knowledge to the contrary.

Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules will be allowed as a refund or a credit against a Non-US Holder's US federal income tax liability, provided the required information is timely furnished to the IRS.

Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act

Legislation incorporating provisions referred to as the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act ("FATCA") was enacted on March 18, 2010. Pursuant to FATCA, withholding taxes may apply to certain types of payments made to "foreign financial institutions" (as defined under those rules) and certain other non-US entities. The failure to comply with additional certification, information reporting and other specified requirements could result in a withholding tax being imposed on payments of dividends and sales proceeds to foreign intermediaries and certain Non-US Holders. A 30% withholding tax may be imposed on dividends on, or gross proceeds from the sale or other disposition of, our Class A ordinary shares paid to a foreign financial institution or to a non-financial foreign entity, unless (i) the foreign financial institution undertakes certain diligence and reporting obligations, (ii) the non-financial foreign entity either certifies it does not have any substantial US owners or furnishes identifying information regarding each substantial US owner, or (iii) the foreign financial institution or non-financial foreign entity otherwise qualifies for an exemption from these rules. If the payee is a foreign financial institution and is subject to the diligence and reporting requirements in clause (i) above, it generally must enter into an agreement with the US Treasury requiring, among other things, that it undertake to identify accounts held by certain US persons or US-owned foreign entities, annually report certain information about such accounts and withhold 30% on payments to non-compliant foreign financial institutions and certain other account holders.

Although this legislation currently applies to applicable payments made after December 31, 2012, the IRS has recently issued proposed Treasury regulations providing that the withholding provisions described above will generally apply to payments of dividends on our Class A ordinary shares made on or after January 1, 2014 and to payments of gross proceeds from a sale or other disposition of Class A ordinary shares on or after January 1, 2015. Prospective investors are encouraged to consult their tax advisors regarding this legislation.

132


Table of Contents


MATERIAL CAYMAN ISLANDS TAX CONSIDERATIONS

There is, at present, no direct taxation in the Cayman Islands and interest, dividends and gains payable to the Company will be received free of all Cayman Islands taxes. The Company has received an undertaking from the Governor in Cabinet of the Cayman Islands to the effect that, for a period of twenty years from the date of such undertaking, no law that thereafter is enacted in the Cayman Islands imposing any tax or duty to be levied on profits, income or on gains or appreciation, or any tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance tax, will apply to any property comprised in or any income arising under the Company, or to the shareholders thereof, in respect of any such property or income.

133


Table of Contents


ORDINARY SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

Future sales of substantial amounts of our ordinary shares in the public market could adversely affect market prices prevailing from time to time. Furthermore, because only a limited number of shares will be available for sale shortly after this offering due to existing contractual and legal restrictions on resale as described below, there may be sales of substantial amounts of our ordinary shares in the public market after the restrictions lapse. This may adversely affect the prevailing market price and our ability to raise equity capital in the future.

Upon completion of this offering, we will have a total of 163,685,700 ordinary shares issued and outstanding. Of these shares, the 16,666,667 shares, or 19,166,667 shares if the underwriters exercise their over-allotment option in full, sold in this offering will be freely transferable without restriction or registration under the Securities Act, except for any shares purchased by one of our existing "affiliates," as that term is defined in Rule 144 under the Securities Act. The remaining 147,019,033 shares, or 144,519,033 shares if the underwriters exercise their over-allotment option in full, are held by our affiliates, will be "restricted securities," as that phrase is defined in Rule 144, and may be sold in the public market only if registered under the Securities Act or if they qualify for an exemption from registration under Rule 144 and 701 of the Securities Act. As a result of the contractual 180-day lock-up period described below and the provisions of Rule 144 and 701, the remaining 147,019,033 shares will be available for sale in the public market as follows:

Number of Class A ordinary shares   Date
0   On the date of this prospectus.
23,019,033   After 180 days from the date of this prospectus (subject, in some cases, to volume limitations).

 

Number of Class B ordinary shares   Date
0   On the date of this prospectus.
124,000,000   After 180 days from the date of this prospectus (subject, in some cases, to volume limitations).

Rule 144

In general, under Rule 144 as currently in effect, beginning 90 days after this offering, a person, or persons whose shares are aggregated, who is our affiliate, is entitled to sell within any three-month period a number of shares that does not exceed the greater of 1% of our then-outstanding ordinary shares, which will equal approximately 1,636,857 shares immediately after this offering, or the average weekly trading volume of our ordinary shares on the New York Stock Exchange during the four calendar weeks preceding the filing of a notice of the sale on Form 144. Sales under Rule 144 are also subject to manner of sale provisions, notice requirements and the availability of current public information about us. We are unable to estimate the number of shares that will be sold under Rule 144 since this will depend on the market price for our ordinary shares, the personal circumstances of the shareholder and other factors.

Rule 701

In general, under Rule 701, any of our employees, directors, officers, consultants or advisors who acquired shares from us in connection with a compensatory share or option plan or other written agreement before the effective date of this offering, are eligible to resell such shares in reliance upon Rule 144 beginning 90 days after the date of this prospectus. If such person is not an affiliate, the sale may be made subject only to the manner-of-sale restrictions of Rule 144. If such a person is an affiliate, the sale may be made under Rule 144 without compliance with its one-year minimum holding period, but subject to the other Rule 144 restrictions.

134


Table of Contents

Equity Awards/Options

Upon completion of this offering, we intend to file a registration statement under the Securities Act covering the ordinary shares subject to issuance under the Equity Plan pursuant to a variety of share-based compensation awards. Class A ordinary shares registered under this registration statement will be available for sale in the open market, subject to Rule 144 volume limitations applicable to affiliates, vesting restrictions with us or the contractual restrictions described below.

Lock-up Agreements

We, and our executive officers, directors, director designees and the selling shareholder, who hold an aggregate of approximately 147,019,033 shares of our ordinary shares, have agreed, subject to specified exceptions, with the underwriters not to directly or indirectly sell, offer, contract or grant any option to sell (including any short sale), pledge, transfer, establish an open "put equivalent position" within the meaning of Rule 16a-l(h) under the Exchange Act; or otherwise dispose of any ordinary shares, options or warrants to acquire ordinary shares, or securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into ordinary shares currently or hereafter owned either of record or beneficially; or publicly announce an intention to do any of the foregoing for a period of 180 days after the date of this prospectus without the prior written consent of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC.

135


Table of Contents


UNDERWRITING

Subject to the terms and conditions set forth in an underwriting agreement, between us, the selling shareholder and the several underwriters, we have agreed to sell to the underwriters and the underwriters have severally agreed to purchase from us, the number of ordinary shares of Class A ordinary shares indicated in the table below:


Underwriter
  Number
of Shares
 

Jefferies & Company, Inc. 

       

Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC

       

J.P. Morgan Securities LLC

       

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
                Incorporated

       

Deutsche Bank Securities Inc. 

       

Aon Benfield Securities, Inc.

       

Banco Santander, S.A.

       

BNP Paribas Securities Corp.

       

BOCI Asia Limited

       

CIMB Securities (Singapore) Pte Ltd

       

DBS Bank Ltd.

       

Nomura Securities International, Inc.

       

Raymond James & Associates, Inc.

       
       

Total

    16,666,667  
       

Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC, J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, Deutsche Bank Securities Inc. and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated are acting as representatives of the several underwriters. The selling shareholder may be deemed underwriters with respect to the Class A ordinary shares they are offering.

The underwriting agreement provides that the obligations of the several underwriters are subject to certain conditions precedent such as the receipt by the underwriters of officers' certificates and legal opinions and approval of certain legal matters by their counsel. The underwriting agreement provides that the underwriters will purchase all of the Class A ordinary shares if any of them are purchased. If an underwriter defaults, the underwriting agreement provides that the purchase commitments of the non-defaulting underwriters may be increased or the underwriting agreement may be terminated. We and the selling shareholder have agreed to indemnify the underwriters and certain of their controlling persons against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act, and to contribute to payments that the underwriters may be required to make in respect of those liabilities.

The underwriters have advised us that they currently intend to make a market in our Class A ordinary shares. However, the underwriters are not obligated to do so and may discontinue any market-making activities at any time without notice. No assurance can be given as to the liquidity of the trading market for our Class A ordinary shares.

The underwriters are offering the Class A ordinary shares subject to their acceptance of the stock from us and the selling shareholder and subject to prior sale. The underwriters reserve the right to withdraw, cancel or modify offers to the public and to reject orders in whole or in part. In addition, the underwriters have advised us that they do not intend to confirm sales to any account over which they exercise discretionary authority/expect sales to accounts over which they have discretionary authority to exceed five percent of the total number of Class A ordinary shares offered.

136


Table of Contents

Certain of the underwriters are not US-registered broker-dealers and, therefore, to the extent that they intend to effect any sales of the securities in the United States, they will do so through one or more US registered broker-dealers, which may be affiliates of such underwriters, in accordance with the applicable US securities laws and regulations, and as permitted by Financial Industry Regulatory Authority regulations.

Commission and Expenses

The underwriters have advised us that they propose to offer the Class A ordinary shares to the public at the initial public offering price set forth on the cover page of this prospectus and to certain dealers at that price less a concession not in excess of $               per Class A ordinary share. The underwriters may allow, and certain dealers may reallow, a discount from the concession not in excess of $               per Class A ordinary share to certain brokers and dealers. After the offering, the initial public offering price, concession and reallowance to dealers may be reduced by the representatives. No such reduction will change the amount of proceeds to be received by us as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.

The following table shows the initial public offering price, the underwriting discounts and commissions that we and the selling shareholder are to pay the underwriters and the proceeds, before expenses, to us and the selling shareholder in connection with this offering. Such amounts are shown assuming both no exercise and full exercise of the underwriters' option to purchase additional Class A ordinary shares from the selling shareholder.


 
  Per Share   Total  
 
  Without
Option To
Purchase
Additional
Shares
  With
Option To
Purchase
Additional
Shares
  Without
Option To
Purchase
Additional
Shares
  With
Option To
Purchase
Additional
Shares
 

Public offering price

  $                   $                   $                   $                  

Underwriting discounts and commissions paid by us

  $                   $                   $                   $                  

Underwriting discounts and commissions paid by the selling shareholder

  $     $                   $     $                  

Proceeds to us, before expenses

  $                   $                   $                   $                  

Proceeds to the selling shareholder, before expenses

  $     $                   $     $                  

We estimate expenses payable by us in connection with this offering, other than the underwriting discounts and commissions referred to above, will be approximately $12.3 million. We are paying all such expenses of this offering. The selling shareholder will not pay any expenses of this offering, other than underwriting discounts and commissions in connection with the Class A ordinary shares sold by the selling shareholder.

Determination of Offering Price

Prior to the offering, there has not been a public market for our Class A ordinary shares. Consequently, the initial public offering price for our Class A ordinary shares will be determined by negotiations between us and the underwriters. Among the factors to be considered in these negotiations will be prevailing market conditions, our financial information, market valuations of other companies that we and the underwriters believe to be comparable to us, estimates of our business potential, the present state of our development and other factors deemed relevant.

137


Table of Contents

We offer no assurances that the initial public offering price will correspond to the price at which the Class A ordinary shares will trade in the public market subsequent to the offering or that an active trading market for the Class A ordinary shares will develop and continue after the offering.

Listing

Our Class A ordinary shares have been approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "MANU," subject to official notice of issuance.

Option to Purchase Additional Shares

The selling shareholder has granted to the underwriters an option, exercisable for 30 days from the date of this prospectus, to purchase up to an aggregate of 2,500,000 additional Class A ordinary shares from the selling shareholder at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, less underwriting discounts and commissions. If the underwriters exercise this option, each underwriter will be obligated, subject to specified conditions, to purchase a number of additional Class A ordinary shares proportionate to that underwriter's initial purchase commitment as indicated in the table above. This option may be exercised only if the underwriters sell more Class A ordinary shares than the total number set forth in the table above.

No Sales of Similar Securities

We, our executive officers, directors and the selling shareholder have agreed, subject to specified exceptions, with the underwriters, not to directly or indirectly:

This restriction terminates after the close of trading of the ordinary shares on and including the 180 days after the date of this prospectus. However, subject to certain exceptions, in the event that either:

then in either case the expiration of the 180-day restricted period will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of the issuance of an earnings release or the occurrence of the material news or event, as applicable, unless Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC. waive, in writing, such an extension.

Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC. may, in their sole discretion and at any time or from time to time before the termination of the 180-day period, without public notice, release all or any portion of the securities subject to lock-up agreements. There are no existing agreements between the underwriters and any of our shareholders who will execute a lock-up agreement, providing consent to the sale of our stock prior to the expiration of the lock-up period.

138


Table of Contents

Stabilization

The underwriters have advised us that, pursuant to Regulation M under the Exchange Act, certain persons participating in the offering may engage in transactions, including over-allotment, stabilizing bids, syndicate covering transactions or the imposition of penalty bids, which may have the effect of stabilizing or maintaining the market price of our Class A ordinary shares at a level above that which might otherwise prevail in the open market. Over-allotment involves syndicate sales in excess of the offering size, which creates a syndicate short position. Establishing short sales positions may involve either "covered" short sales or "naked" short sales.

"Covered" short sales are sales made in an amount not greater than the underwriters' option to purchase additional Class A ordinary shares in this offering. The underwriters may close out any covered short position by either exercising their option to purchase additional Class A ordinary shares or purchasing our Class A ordinary shares in the open market. In determining the source of Class A ordinary shares to close out the covered short position, the underwriters will consider, among other things, the price of Class A ordinary shares available for purchase in the open market, as compared to the price at which they may purchase Class A ordinary shares through the option to purchase additional Class A ordinary shares.

"Naked" short sales are sales in excess of the option to purchase additional Class A ordinary shares. The underwriters must close out any naked short position by purchasing Class A ordinary shares in the open market. A naked short position is more likely to be created if the underwriters are concerned that there may be downward pressure on the price of our Class A ordinary shares in the open market after pricing that could adversely affect investors who purchase in this offering.

A stabilizing bid is a bid for the purchase of Class A ordinary shares on behalf of the underwriters for the purpose of fixing or maintaining the price of our Class A ordinary shares. A syndicate covering transaction is the bid for or the purchase of Class A ordinary shares on behalf of the underwriters to reduce a short position incurred by the underwriters in connection with the offering. Similar to other purchase transactions, the underwriter's purchases to cover the syndicate short sales may have the effect of raising or maintaining the market price of our Class A ordinary shares or preventing or retarding a decline in the market price of our Class A ordinary shares. As a result, the price of our Class A ordinary shares may be higher than the price that might otherwise exist in the open market. A penalty bid is an arrangement permitting the underwriters to reclaim the selling concession otherwise accruing to a syndicate member in connection with the offering if the Class A ordinary shares originally sold by such syndicate member are purchased in a syndicate covering transaction and therefore have not been effectively placed by such syndicate member.

Neither we, the selling shareholder nor any of the underwriters makes any representation or prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect that the transactions described above may have on the price of our Class A ordinary shares. The underwriters are not obligated to engage in these activities and, if commenced, any of the activities may be discontinued at any time.

Electronic Distribution

A prospectus in electronic format may be made available by e-mail or on the web sites or through online services maintained by one or more of the underwriters or their affiliates. In those cases, prospective investors may view offering terms online and may be allowed to place orders online. The underwriters may agree with us to allocate a specific number of Class A ordinary shares for sale to online brokerage account holders. Any such allocation for online distributions will be made by the underwriters on the same basis as other allocations. Other than the prospectus in electronic format, the information on the underwriters' web sites and any information contained in any other web site maintained by any of the underwriters is not part of this prospectus, has not been approved and/or endorsed by us or the underwriters and should not be relied upon by investors.

139


Table of Contents

Affiliations

The underwriters and certain of their respective affiliates are full service financial institutions engaged in various activities, which may include securities trading, commercial and investment banking, financial advisory, investment management, investment research, principal investment, hedging, financing and brokerage activities. The underwriters and certain of their respective affiliates have, from time to time, performed, and may in the future perform, various financial advisory and investment banking services for us, for which they received or will receive customary fees and expenses.

In the ordinary course of their various business activities, the underwriters and certain of their respective affiliates may make or hold a broad array of investments and actively trade debt and equity securities (or related derivative securities) and financial instruments (including bank loans) for their own account and for the accounts of their customers, and such investment and securities activities may involve securities and/or instruments of the Company. The underwriters and certain of their respective affiliates may also make investment recommendations and/or publish or express independent research views in respect of such securities or instruments and may at any time hold, or recommend to clients that they acquire, long and/or short positions in such securities and instruments.

Selling Restrictions

Austria

This document serves marketing purposes and constitutes neither an offer to sell nor a solicitation to buy any securities. There is no intention to make a public offer in Austria. Should a public offer be made in Austria, a prospectus prepared in accordance with the Austrian Capital Market Act will be published.

The Class A ordinary shares may only be offered in the Republic of Austria in compliance with the provisions of the Austrian Capital Market Act and any other laws applicable in the Republic of Austria governing the offer and sale of the Class A ordinary shares in the Republic of Austria. The Class A ordinary shares are not registered or otherwise authorized for public offer under the Capital Market Act or any other relevant securities legislation in Austria. The recipients of this prospectus and other selling materials in respect to the Class A ordinary shares have been individually selected and identified before the offer being made and are targeted exclusively on the basis of a private placement. Accordingly, the Class A ordinary shares may not be, and are not being, offered or advertised publicly or offered similarly under either the Capital Market Act or any other relevant securities legislation in Austria. This offer may not be made to any other persons than the recipients to whom this document is personally addressed. This prospectus and other selling materials in respect to the Class A ordinary shares may not be issued, circulated or passed on in Austria to any person except under circumstances neither constituting a public offer of, nor a public invitation to subscribe for, the Class A ordinary shares. This prospectus has been issued to each prospective investor for its personal use only. Accordingly, recipients of this prospectus are advised that this prospectus and any other selling materials in respect to the Class A ordinary shares shall not be passed on by them to any other person in Austria.

Brazil

For purposes of Brazilian law, this offer of the Class A ordinary shares is addressed to you personally, upon your request and for your sole benefit, and it is not to be transmitted to anyone else, to be relied upon by anyone else or for any other purpose either quoted or referred to in any other public or private document or to be filed with anyone without our prior, express and written consent.

140


Table of Contents

Belgium

This offer document does not constitute either an offer or invitation to purchase or a solicitation to sell any securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer, invitation or solicitation is not authorized or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer, invitation or solicitation. No action has been taken or will be taken in any jurisdiction other than the United States to permit the making of such an offer, invitation or solicitation.

Chile

The offering of the Class A ordinary shares shall commence on July 30, 2012 and is subject to General Rule 336 of the Chilean Securities and Insurance Superintendency (Superintendencia de Valores y Seguros de Chile, or the "SVS").

Neither the Company nor the Class A ordinary shares offered herein are registered in the Securities Registry maintained by the SVS pursuant to the Chilean Securities Market Law 18,045, as amended and restated, and supplemental rules enacted thereunder.

Accordingly, the Class A ordinary shares will not be subject to the tuition of the SVS, the Company shall not be obliged to provide public information related to them in Chile and they may not be publicly offered in Chile unless registered with the SVS.

This prospectus is confidential and personal to each offeree and does not constitute an offer to any other person or to the general public in Chile to acquire the Class A ordinary shares. Distribution of this prospectus in Chile to any person other than the offeree is unauthorized, and any disclosure of any of the content of this prospectus within Chile without our prior written consent is prohibited.

Each prospective investor in Chile, by accepting the delivery of this prospectus, agrees to the foregoing and will not make photocopies or any other reproduction, either physical or electronic, of this prospectus or any other documents referred to herein.

La oferta de las Acciones Ordinarias Serie A comenzará el día 30 de Julio de 2012 y se encuentra sujeta a la Norma de Carácter General 336 de la Superintendencia de Valores y Seguros de Chile ("SVS").

Ni la Compañía ni las Acciones Ordinarias Serie A se encuentran inscritas en el Registro de Valores que lleva la SVS de conformidad con la Ley N°18.045 de Mercado de Valores y sus modificaciones posteriores.

En virtud de lo anterior, las Acciones Ordinarias Serie A no estarán sujetas a la fiscalización de la SVS, la Compañía no estará obligada a entregar en Chile información pública de estos valores, y éstos no podrán ser objeto de oferta pública mientras no sean inscritos en el Registro de Valores de la SVS.

El presente prospecto es confidencial y personal para cada inversionista, y no constituye de modo alguno una oferta en Chile a ninguna otra persona o al público general para adquirir las Acciones Ordinarias Serie A. Se prohíbe la distribución del presente prospecto a cualquier persona distinta del inversionista al cual se dirige el presente instrumento, así como de cualquier divulgación de su contenido en Chile sin previo consentimiento.

En virtud de la aceptación del presente prospecto, cada uno de los potenciales inversionistas en Chile dan su consentimiento a todo lo indicado anteriormente y no podrán efectuar fotocopias o reproducir, a través de medios físicos o electrónicos, este prospecto y demás documentos referidos en él.

141


Table of Contents

China

The private placement shall not be conducted in a way that the following criteria of public issuance will be triggered, per PRC Securities Law:

(1)  offering of securities to non-specified objects;

(2)  issuance of securities to a cumulative of specified objects exceeding 200 (the calculation is not limited to one offering);

(3)  falling into the scope of other issuance related laws and regulations.

Colombia

The securities have not been, and will not be, registered with the Colombian National Registry of Securities and Issuers (Registro Nacional de Valores y Emisores) or traded on the Colombian Stock Exchange (Bolsa de Valores de Colombia). Unless so registered, the shares may not be publicly offered in Colombia or traded on the Colombian Stock Exchange.

This prospectus is for the sole and exclusive use of the addressee and it shall not be interpreted as being addressed to any third party in Colombia or for the use of any third party in Colombia, including any shareholders, managers or employees of the addressee.

The investor acknowledges that certain Colombian laws and regulations (including but not limited to foreign exchange and tax regulations) may apply in connection with the investment in the securities and represents that it is the sole liable party for full compliance therewith.

Dubai

This prospectus relates to an Exempt Offer in accordance with the Offered Securities Rules of the Dubai Financial Services Authority. This prospectus is intended for distribution only to Persons of a type specified in the Offered Securities Rules of the DFSA. It must not be delivered to, or relied on by, any other Person. The DFSA has no responsibility for reviewing or verifying any documents in connection with Exempt Offers. The Dubai Financial Services Authority has not approved this prospectus nor taken steps to verify the information set forth herein and has no responsibility for it. The shares to which this prospectus relates may be illiquid and/or subject to restrictions on their resale. Prospective purchasers of the shares offered should conduct their own due diligence on the shares. If you do not understand the contents of this prospectus you should consult an authorised financial adviser.

European Economic Area

In relation to each member state of the European Economic Area which has implemented the Prospectus Directive (each, a "Relevant Member State") no shares have been offered or will be offered pursuant to the offers contemplated in this prospectus (the "Offering") to the public in that Relevant Member State, except in that Relevant Member State at any time under the following exemptions under the Prospectus Directive, if they are implemented in that Relevant Member State:

142


Table of Contents

For the purpose of the expression an "offer of any shares to the public" in relation to any shares in any Relevant Member State means a communication to persons in any form and by any means presenting sufficient information on the terms of the offer and the shares to be offered, so as to enable an investor to decide to acquire any shares, as that definition may be varied in that Relevant Member State by any measure implementing the Prospectus Directive.

In the case of any shares being offered to a financial intermediary as that term is used in Article 3(2) of the Prospectus Directive, such financial intermediary will also be deemed to have represented, acknowledged and agreed that the shares acquired by it in the Offering have not been acquired on a non-discretionary basis on behalf of, nor have they been acquired with a view to their offer or resale to, persons in circumstances which may give rise to an offer of any shares to the public other than their offer or resale in a Relevant Member State to qualified investors as so defined or in circumstances in which the prior consent of the representatives has been obtained to each such proposed offer or resale. The Company, the selling shareholder, the underwriters and their affiliates, and others will rely upon the truth and accuracy of the foregoing representation, acknowledgement and agreement. Notwithstanding the above, a person who is not a qualified investor and who has notified the underwriters of such fact in writing may, with the prior consent of the representatives, be permitted to acquire shares in the Offering.

Finland

This prospectus does not constitute a public offer or an advertisement of securities to the public in the Republic of Finland. The shares will not and may not be offered, sold, advertised or otherwise marketed in Finland under circumstances, which would constitute a public offering of securities under Finnish law. Any offer or sale of the shares in Finland shall be made pursuant to a private placement exemption as defined under European Council Directive 2003/71/EC, Article 3(2) (as amended) and as implemented in the Finnish Securities Market Act (1989/495, as amended) and any regulation there under. This prospectus has not been approved by or notified to the Finnish Financial Supervisory Authority.

France

This prospectus has not been prepared in the context of a public offering of securities in France (offre au public) within the meaning of Article L.411-1 of the French Code monétaire et financier and Articles 211-1 and seq. of the Autorité des marchés financiers (AMF) regulations and therefore has not been submitted to the AMF nor any competent authority of another member State of the European Economic Area and notified to the AMF for prior approval or otherwise and no prospectus has been prepared in relation to the securities.

The securities have not been offered or sold and will not be offered or sold, directly or indirectly, to the public in France and neither this prospectus nor any other offering material relating to the securities has been distributed or caused to be distributed or will be distributed or caused to be distributed to the public in France, except only to persons licensed to provide the investment service of portfolio management for the account of third parties and/or to "qualified investors" (as defined in Article L.411-2, D.411-1 and D.411-2 of the French Code monétaire et financier) and/or to a limited circle of investors (as defined in Article L.411-2 and D.411-4 of the French Code monétaire et financier) on the condition that no such prospectus nor any other offering material relating to the securities shall be delivered by them to any person nor reproduced (in whole or in part). Such "qualified investors" and limited circle of investors referred to in Article L.411-2 II 2° are notified that they must act in that connection for their own account in accordance

143


Table of Contents

with the terms set out by Article L.411-2 of the French Code monétaire et financier and by Article 211-3 of the AMF Regulations and may not re-transfer, directly or indirectly, the securities in France, other than in compliance with applicable laws and regulations and in particular those relating to a public offering (which are, in particular, embodied in Articles L.411-1, L.412-1 and L.621-8 and seq. of the French Code monétaire et financier).

You are hereby notified that in connection with the purchase of these securities, you must act for your own account in accordance with the terms set out by Article L.411-2 of the French Code monétaire et financier and by Article 211-3 of the AMF Regulations and may not re-transfer, directly or indirectly, the securities in France, other than in compliance with applicable laws and regulations and in particular those relating to a public offering (which are, in particular, embodied in Articles L.411-1, L.411-2, L.412-1 and L.621-8 and seq. of the French Code monétaire et financier).

Germany

Any offer or solicitation of Class A ordinary shares within or into Germany must be in full compliance with the German Securities prospectus Act (Wertpapierprospektgesetz—WpPG). The offer and solicitation of securities to the public in Germany requires the approval of the prospectus by the German Federal Financial Services Supervisory Authority (Bundesanstalt fur Finanzdienstleistungsaufsicht—BaFin). This prospectus has not been and will not be submitted for approval to the BaFin. This prospectus does not constitute a public offer under the German Securities Prospectus Act (Wertpapierprospektgesetz). This prospectus and any other document relating to the Class A ordinary shares, as well as any information contained therein, must therefore not be supplied to the public in Germany or used in connection with any offer for subscription of the Class A ordinary shares to the public in Germany, any public marketing of the Class A ordinary shares or any public solicitation for offers to subscribe for or otherwise acquire the Class A ordinary shares. The prospectus and other offering materials relating to the offer of the Class A ordinary shares are strictly confidential and may not be distributed to any person or entity other than the designated recipients hereof.

Greece

This prospectus has not been reviewed or approved by the Greek Capital Market Committee. This prospectus concerns the IPO of the Class A ordinary shares of the Company to be distributed to qualified investors only, according to Directive 2003/71 /EU. This does not constitute a public offer or an invitation to participate, make offers, sell or buy shares offered through a public offer.

Hong Kong

The Class A ordinary shares may not be offered or sold in Hong Kong by means of any document other than (i) in circumstances which do not constitute an offer to the public within the meaning of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32, Laws of Hong Kong), or (ii) to "professional investors" within the meaning of the Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap. 571, Laws of Hong Kong) and any rules made thereunder or (iii) in other circumstances which do not result in the document being a "prospectus" within the meaning of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32, Laws of Hong Kong) and no advertisement, invitation or document relating to the Class A ordinary shares may be issued or may be in the possession of any person for the purpose of issue (in each case whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere), which is directed at , or the contents of which are likely to be accessed or read by, the public in Hong Kong (except if permitted to do so under the laws of Hong Kong) other than with respect to Class A ordinary shares which are, or are intended to be, disposed of only to persons outside Hong Kong or only to "professional investors" within the meaning of the Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap 571, law of Hong Kong) and any rules made thereunder.

144


Table of Contents


WARNING

The contents of this document have not been reviewed by any regulatory authority in Hong Kong. You are advised to exercise caution in relation to the offer. If you are in any doubt about any of the contents of this document, you should obtain independent professional advice.

Ireland

This document does not comprise a prospectus for the purposes of the Investment Funds, Companies and Miscellaneous Provisions Act 2005 of Ireland, the Prospectus (Directive 2003\71\EC) Regulations 2005 of Ireland or the Prospectus Rules issued by the Financial Regulator of Ireland in March 2006. This document is only being made available to certain prospective investors in Ireland ("Prospective Irish Investors") on the understanding that any written or oral information contained herein or otherwise made available to them will be kept strictly confidential. The opportunity described in this document is personal to the addressees in Ireland. This document must not be copied, reproduced, distributed or passed by any Prospective Irish Investor to any other person without the consent of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC, J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc. (the "Underwriters") and the Company. By accepting this document, Prospective Irish Investors are deemed to undertake and warrant to the Underwriters and the Company that they will keep this prospectus confidential.

Prospective Irish Investors are recommended to seek their own independent financial advice in relation to the opportunity described in this document from their stockbroker, bank manager, solicitor, accountant or other independent financial adviser who is duly authorized or exempted under the Investments Intermediaries Act 1995 of Ireland or the European Communities (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 of Ireland.

Italy

The offering of the Class A ordinary shares has not been registered with the Commissione Nazionale per le Società e la Borsa ("CONSOB"), in accordance with Italian securities legislation. Accordingly, the Class A ordinary shares may not be offered or sold, and copies of this offering document or any other document relating to the Class A ordinary shares may not be distributed in Italy except to Qualified Investors, as defined in Article 34-ter, subsection 1, paragraph b) of CONSOB Regulation no. 11971 of May 14, 1999, as amended (the "Issuers' Regulation"), or in any other circumstance where an express exemption to comply with public offering restrictions provided by Legislative Decree no. 58 of February 24, 1998 (the "Consolidated Financial Act") or Issuers' Regulation applies, including those provided for under Article 100 of the Finance Law and Article 34-ter of the Issuers' Regulation, and provided, however, that any such offer or sale of the Class A ordinary shares or distribution of copies of this offering document or any other document relating to the Class A ordinary shares in Italy must (i) be made in accordance with all applicable Italian laws and regulations, (ii) be conducted in accordance with any relevant limitations or procedural requirements that CONSOB may impose upon the offer or sale of the Class A ordinary shares, and (iii) be made only by (a) banks, investment firms or financial companies enrolled in the special register provided for in Article 107 of Legislative Decree no. 385 of September 1, 1993, to the extent duly authorized to engage in the placement and/or underwriting of financial instruments in Italy in accordance with the Consolidated Financial Act and the relevant implementing regulations; or (b) foreign banks or financial institutions (the controlling shareholding of which is owned by one or more banks located in the same EU Member State) authorized to place and distribute securities in the Republic of Italy pursuant to Articles 15, 16 and 18 of the Banking Act, in each case acting in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations.

145


Table of Contents

Japan

With respect to the solicitation of an offer to purchase the newly issued Class A ordinary shares (the "Shares") of the Company as described in this prospectus, Article 2, Clause 3, Item 2( ha ) of the Financial Instruments and Exchange Law ("FIEL") applies, and therefore no registration pursuant to Article 4, Clause 1 of the FIEL has been, or will be, made in connection with such solicitation; and

The par-value, distribution price and the transaction price of the Shares are denominated in U.S. Dollars. Accordingly, in the event that proceeds of sale of the Shares or amounts of dividends etc. are received in Japanese Yen, the amounts of Yen received may be affected by fluctuations in foreign exchange markets.

Korea

The Class A ordinary shares may not be offered, sold and delivered directly or indirectly, or offered or sold to any person for re-offering or resale, directly or indirectly, in Korea or to any resident of Korea except pursuant to the applicable laws and regulations of Korea, including the Financial Investment Services and Capital Markets Act and the Foreign Exchange Transaction Law and the decrees and regulations thereunder. The Class A ordinary shares have not been registered with the Financial Services Commission of Korea for public offering in Korea. Furthermore, the Class A ordinary shares may not be re-sold to Korean residents unless the purchaser of the Class A ordinary shares complies with all applicable regulatory requirements (including but not limited to government approval requirements under the Foreign Exchange Transaction Law and its subordinate decrees and regulations) in connection with their purchase.

Luxembourg

The Class A ordinary shares may not be offered or sold in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, except for Class A ordinary shares which are offered in circumstances that do not require the approval of a prospectus by the Luxembourg financial regulatory authority and the publication of such prospectus pursuant to the law of July 10, 2005 on prospectuses for securities. The Class A ordinary shares are offered to a limited number of high net worth individual investors or to institutional investors, in all cases under circumstances designed to preclude a distribution that would be other than a private placement. This document may not be reproduced or used for any purposes, or furnished to any persons other than those to whom copies have been sent.

Malaysia

This document has not been and will not be registered as a prospectus with the Malaysian Securities Commission under the Malaysian Capital Markets and Services Act 2007 ("CMSA"). Accordingly, this document and any other document or material in connection with the offer or sale, or the invitation for subscription or purchase of the Class A ordinary shares may not be circulated or distributed, nor will any invitation or offer, directly or indirectly, be made in Malaysia with respect to offer or sale of the Class A ordinary shares, other than to persons falling within any one of the categories specified in Schedules 6 and 7 of the CMSA, and any invitation or offer of the Class A ordinary shares in Malaysia shall only be binding upon obtaining the approval of the Malaysian Securities Commission for the offer or invitation in respect of the Class A ordinary shares. Such approval shall not however, be taken to indicate that the Malaysian Securities Commission recommends the purchase or subscription of the Class A ordinary shares.

The distribution in Malaysia of this document is subject to Malaysian laws. Save as aforementioned, no action has been taken in Malaysia under its securities laws in respect of this document. This document does not constitute and may not be used for the purpose of a public offering or an issue, offer for subscription or purchase, invitation to subscribe for or purchase any securities requiring the registration of a prospectus with the Malaysian Securities Commission under the CMSA.

146


Table of Contents

Netherlands

The Class A ordinary shares of the Company may not, directly or indirectly, be offered or acquired in the Netherlands and this prospectus may not be circulated in the Netherlands, as part of an initial distribution or any time thereafter, other than to individuals or (legal) entities who or which qualify as qualified investors within the meaning of Article 1:1 of the Financial Supervision Act (Wet op het financieel toezicht) as amended from time to time.

Norway

This prospectus has not been produced in accordance with the prospectus requirements laid down in the Norwegian Securities Trading Act 2007, and has not been approved or disapproved by, or registered with, the Oslo Stock Exchange, the Norwegian Financial Supervisory Authority (Finanstilsynet) nor the Norwegian Registry of Business Enterprises.

The interests described herein have not been and will not be offered or sold to the public in Norway, and no offering or marketing materials relating to the shares may be made available or distributed in any way that would constitute, directly or indirectly, an offer to the public in Norway. This prospectus, is for the recipient only and may not in any way be forwarded to any other person or to the public in Norway.

Portugal

This presentation/marketing material does not constitute an offer or an invitation by or on behalf of the Company to subscribe or purchase any Class A ordinary shares. It may not be used for or in connection with any offer to, or solicitation by, anyone in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not authorized or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or solicitation. The distribution of this presentation/marketing material and the marketing of the Class A ordinary shares in certain jurisdictions may be restricted by law. Persons into whose possession this presentation/marketing material comes are required to inform themselves about and to observe any such restrictions.

No action has been taken or will be taken by the Company or the underwriters that would permit a public offering of Class A ordinary shares or the circulation or distribution of this presentation/marketing material or any material in relation to the Company or the Class A ordinary shares, in any country or jurisdiction where action for that purpose is required.

Prospective investors should understand the risks of investing in the Class A ordinary shares before they make their investment decision. They should make their own independent decision to invest in the Class A ordinary shares and as to whether an investment in such Class A ordinary shares is appropriate or proper for them based upon their own judgment and upon advice from such advisors as they consider necessary.

Qatar

The global initial public offering of Class A ordinary shares of the Company (the "Securities") does not constitute a public offer of shares in the State of Qatar under Law No. 5 of 2002 (the "Commercial Companies Law") and/or the Qatar Financial Markets Authority Offering and Listing Rule Book (the "QFMA IPO Rule Book").

The Securities are only being offered to a limited number of investors who are willing and able to conduct an independent investigation of the risks involved in an investment in such Securities, or have sufficient knowledge of the risks involved in an investment in such Securities or are benefiting from preferential terms under a directed share program for directors, officers and employees.

No transaction will be concluded in the jurisdiction of the State of Qatar.

147


Table of Contents

Saudi Arabia

This prospectus may not be distributed in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia except to such persons as are permitted under the Offers of Securities Regulations issued by the Capital Market Authority.

The Capital Market Authority does not make any representation as to the accuracy or completeness of this prospectus, and expressly disclaims any liability whatsoever for any loss arising from, or incurred in reliance upon, any part of this prospectus. Prospective purchasers of the securities offered hereby should conduct their own due diligence on the accuracy of the information relating to the securities. If you do not understand the contents of this prospectus you should consult an authorised financial adviser.

Singapore

The offer or invitation which is the subject of this prospectus is only allowed to be made to the persons set out herein. Moreover, this prospectus is not a prospectus as defined in the Securities and Futures Act (Chapter 289) of Singapore (the "SFA") and accordingly, statutory liability under the SFA in relation to the content of the prospectus will not apply.

This prospectus has not been and will not be lodged with or registered as a prospectus by the Monetary Authority of Singapore. Accordingly, this prospectus and any other document or material in connection with the offer or sale, or invitation for subscription or purchase, of the Class A ordinary shares may not be circulated or distributed, nor may the Class A ordinary shares be offered or sold, or be made the subject of an invitation for subscription or purchase, whether directly or indirectly, to persons in Singapore other than: (i) to an institutional investor under Section 274 of the SFA, (ii) to a relevant person as defined in Section 275(2) of the SFA, or any person pursuant to Section 275(1A) of the SFA, and in accordance with the conditions, specified in Section 275 of the SFA; or (iii) otherwise pursuant to, and in accordance with the conditions of, any other applicable provision of the SFA.

Where the Class A ordinary shares are subscribed or purchased under Section 275 of the SFA by:

(a)  a corporation (which is not an accredited investor) the sole business of which is to hold investments and the entire share capital of which is owned by one or more individuals, each of whom is an accredited investor; or

(b)  a trust (where the trustee is not an accredited investor) the sole purpose of which is to hold investments and in which each beneficiary is an accredited investor,

shares, debentures and units of shares and debentures of that corporation or the beneficiaries' rights and interest in that trust, as the case may be, shall not be transferable for six months after that corporation or that trust, as the case may be, has acquired the Class A ordinary shares under Section 275 of the SFA except:

(1)  to an institutional investor under Section 274 of the SFA or to a relevant person defined in Section 275(2) of the SFA, or to any person pursuant to an offer that is made on terms that such shares, debentures and units of shares and debentures of that corporation or such rights and interest in that trust are acquired at a consideration of not less than 200,000 Singapore dollars (or its equivalent foreign currency) for each transaction, whether such amount is to be paid for in cash or by exchange of securities or other assets;

(2)  where no consideration is given for the transfer; or

(3)  by operation of law.

148


Table of Contents

By accepting this prospectus, the recipient hereof represents and warrants that he is entitled to receive such prospectus in accordance with the restrictions set forth above and agrees to be bound by the limitations contained herein. Any failure to comply with these limitations may constitute a violation of law.

Spain

This offer of shares of the Company has not been and will not be registered with the Spanish National Securities Market Commission (Comisión Nacional del Mercado de Valores or "CNMV") and, therefore, no shares of the Company may be offered, sold or distributed in any manner, nor may any resale of the shares be carried out in Spain except in circumstances which do not constitute a public offer of securities in Spain or are exempted from the obligation to publish a prospectus, as set forth in Spanish Securities Market Act (Ley 24/1988, de 28 de julio, del Mercado de Valores) and Royal Decree 1310/2005, of 4 November, and other applicable regulations, as amended from time to time, or otherwise without complying with all legal and regulatory requirements in relation thereto. Neither the prospectus nor any offering or advertising materials relating to the shares of the Company have been or will be registered with the CNMV and therefore they are not intended for the public offer of the shares of the Company in Spain.

Sweden

THIS OFFERING DOCUMENT IS NOT A PROSPECTUS AND HAS NOT BEEN PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE PROSPECTUS REQUIREMENTS LAID DOWN IN THE SWEDISH FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS TRADING ACT (LAG (1991:980) OM HANDEL MED FINANSJELLA JNSTRUMEN1) NOR ANY OTHER SWEDISH ENACTMENT. NEITHER THE SWEDISH FINANCIAL SUPERVISORY AUTHORITY NOR ANY OTHER SWEDISH REGULATORY BODY HAS EXAMINED, APPROVED OR REGISTERED THIS OFFERING DOCUMENT.

NO CLASS A ORDINARY SHARES WILL BE OFFERED OR SOLD TO ANY INVESTOR IN SWEDEN EXCEPT IN CIRCUMSTANCES THAT WILL NOT RESULT IN A REQUIREMENT TO PREPARE A PROSPECTUS PURSUANT TO THE PROVISIONS OF THE SWEDISH FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS TRADING ACT.

Switzerland

The Class A ordinary shares may not be publicly offered in Switzerland and will not be listed on the SIX Swiss Exchange ("SIX") or on any other stock exchange or regulated trading facility in Switzerland. This document has been prepared without regard to the disclosure standards for issuance prospectuses under art. 652a or art. 1156 of the Swiss Code of Obligations or the disclosure standards for listing prospectuses under art. 27 ff. of the SIX Listing Rules or the listing rules of any other stock exchange or regulated trading facility in Switzerland. Neither this document nor any other offering or marketing material relating to the shares or the offering may be publicly distributed or otherwise made publicly available in Switzerland.

Neither this document nor any other offering or marketing material relating to the offering, the Company or the shares has been or will be filed with or approved by any Swiss regulatory authority. In particular, this document will not be filed with, and the offer of shares will not be supervised by, the Swiss Financial Market Supervisory Authority FINMA (FINMA), and the offer of shares has not been and will not be authorized under the Swiss Federal Act on Collective Investment Schemes ("CISA"). The investor protection afforded to acquirers of interests in collective investment schemes under the CISA does not extend to acquirers of shares.

149


Table of Contents

United Arab Emirates

This prospectus has not been approved or licensed by the Central Bank of the United Arab Emirates ("UAE"), Securities and Commodities Authority of the UAE and/or any other relevant licensing authority in the UAE including any licensing authority incorporated under the laws and regulations of any of the free zones established and operating in the territory of the UAE, in particular the Dubai Financial Services Authority ("DFSA"), a regulatory authority of the Dubai International Financial Centre ("DIFC"). This prospectus does not constitute a public offer of securities in the UAE, DIFC and/or any other free zone in accordance with the Commercial Companies Law, Federal Law NO. 8 of 1984 (as amended), Market Rules of the DFSA and NASDAQ Dubai Issuers and Securities Rules, accordingly, or otherwise. The Class A ordinary shares may not be offered to the public in the UAE and/or any of the free zones.

The Class A ordinary shares may be offered and issued only to a limited number of investors in the UAE or any of its free zones who qualify as sophisticated investors under the relevant laws and regulations of the UAE or the free zone concerned. The Company represents and warrants that the Class A ordinary shares will not be offered, sold, transferred or delivered to the public in the UAE or any of its free zones.

United Kingdom

This prospectus and any other material in relation to the shares described herein is only being distributed to, and is only directed at, persons in the United Kingdom who are "qualified investors" or otherwise in circumstances which do not require publication by the Company of a prospectus pursuant to section 85(1) of the UK Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

Any investment or investment activity to which this prospectus relates is available only to, and will be engaged in only with, investment professionals falling within Article 19(5), or high net worth entities falling within Article 49(2), of the UK Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Financial Promotion) Order 2005 or other persons to whom such investment or investment activity may lawfully be made available (together, "relevant persons"). Persons who are not relevant persons should not take any action on the basis of this prospectus and should not act or rely on it.

Disclosure of the Securities and Exchange Commission's Position on Indemnification for Securities Act Liabilities

Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers or persons controlling the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, we have been informed that in the opinion of the SEC such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.

150


Table of Contents


EXPENSES RELATED TO THE OFFERING

Set forth below is an itemization of the total expenses, excluding underwriting discounts and commissions, that we and the selling shareholder expect to incur in connection with this offering. With the exception of the SEC registration fee and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority ("FINRA") filing fee, all amounts are estimates.


 
  Amount To Be Paid  

U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission registration fee

  $ 43,930  

FINRA filing fee

    58,000  

New York Stock Exchange listing fee

    177,000  

Transfer agent's fees

    3,000  

Printing and engraving expenses

    300,000  

Legal fees and expenses

    4,240,000  

Accounting fees and expenses

    6,281,000  

Miscellaneous

    1,200,000  
       

Total

  $ 12,302,930  
       

All of the fees and expenses for this offering will be paid by us with existing cash on hand.


LEGAL MATTERS

The validity of the issuance of the Class A ordinary shares offered hereby will be passed upon for us by Walkers, Cayman Islands counsel to the Company, Cayman Islands. Certain other matters will be passed upon for us by Latham & Watkins LLP, New York, New York. Certain legal matters in connection with this offering will be passed upon for the underwriters by Davis Polk & Wardwell LLP, New York, New York.


EXPERTS

The consolidated financial statements as of June 30, 2011, 2010, 2009 and July 1, 2008 and for each of the three years in the period ended June 30, 2011 included in this prospectus have been so included in reliance on the report of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, given on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting. PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of England and Wales. The current address of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP is 101 Barbirolli Square, Lower Mosley Street, Manchester M2 3PW, United Kingdom.


ENFORCEABILITY OF CIVIL LIABILITIES

We are registered under the laws of the Cayman Islands as an exempted company with limited liability. A substantial portion of our assets are located outside of the United States. In addition, many of our directors and officers are residents of jurisdictions other than the United States and all or a substantial portion of their assets are located outside the United States. As a result, it may be difficult for investors to effect service of process on us or those persons in the United States or to enforce in the United States judgments obtained in United States courts against us or those persons based on the civil liability or other provisions of the United States securities laws or other laws.

We have appointed Corporation Service Company as our agent to receive service of process with respect to any action brought against us in the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York under the federal securities laws of the United States or of any state in the United States or any action

151


Table of Contents

brought against us in the Supreme Court of the State of New York in the County of New York under the securities laws of the State of New York.

In addition, uncertainty exists as to whether the courts of the Cayman Islands would:

Walkers, our counsel as to Cayman Islands law, has informed us that the uncertainty with regard to Cayman Islands law relates to whether a judgment obtained from the United States courts under civil liability provisions of the securities laws will be determined by the courts of the Cayman Islands as penal or punitive in nature. If such a determination is made, the courts of the Cayman Islands will not recognize or enforce the judgment against a Cayman company. Because the courts of the Cayman Islands have yet to rule on whether such judgments are penal or punitive in nature, it is uncertain whether they would be enforceable in the Cayman Islands. Walkers has further advised us that a final and conclusive judgment in the federal or state courts of the United States under which a sum of money is payable, other than a sum payable in respect of taxes, fines, penalties or similar charges, will ordinarily be recognized and enforced in the courts of the Cayman Islands without re-examination of the merits, at common law.


WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

We have filed with the SEC, Washington, D.C. 20549, a registration statement on Form F-1 under the Securities Act with respect to the ordinary shares offered hereby. This prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in the registration statement and the exhibits and schedules thereto. For further information with respect to the company and its ordinary shares, reference is made to the registration statement and the exhibits and any schedules filed therewith. Statements contained in this prospectus as to the contents of any contract or other document referred to are not necessarily complete and in each instance, if such contract or document is filed as an exhibit, reference is made to the copy of such contract or other document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement, each statement being qualified in all respects by such reference. A copy of the registration statement, including the exhibits and schedules thereto, may be read and copied at the SEC's Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549. Information on the operation of the Public Reference Room may be obtained by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, the SEC maintains an Internet website that contains reports, proxy statements and other information about issuers, like us, that file electronically with the SEC. The address of that site is www.sec.gov.

As a result of the offering, we will be subject to the information reporting requirements of the Exchange Act, applicable to foreign private issuers. As a foreign private issuer, we are exempt from certain rules and regulations under the Exchange Act prescribing the furnishing and content of proxy statements, and our officers, directors and principal shareholders are exempt from the reporting and short-swing profit recovery provisions contained in Section 16 of the Exchange Act, with respect to their purchase and sale of our ordinary shares. In addition, we are not required to file reports and financial statements with the SEC as frequently or as promptly as US companies whose securities are registered under the Exchange Act. However, we will file with the SEC an annual report on Form 20-F containing financial statements audited by an independent accounting firm. Our annual report on Form 20-F will be due within four months after the end of the fiscal year starting with the report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 2012. We also intend to furnish reports on Form 6-K containing unaudited financial information for the first three quarters of each fiscal year and other material information.

152


Table of Contents



Index to Consolidated Financial Statements

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

  F-2

Consolidated Income Statement for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011

  F-3

Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011

  F-4

Consolidated Balance Sheet as of July 1, 2008 and June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011

  F-5

Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011

  F-6

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the years ended June 30, 2009, 2010 and 2011

  F-7

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements

  F-8

Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Income Statement for the nine month period ended March 31, 2012

 
F-64

Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income for the nine month period ended March 31, 2012

  F-65

Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of March 31, 2012

  F-66

Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity for the nine month period ended March 31, 2012

  F-67

Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the nine month period ended March 31, 2012

  F-68

Notes to the Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements

  F-69

F-1


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Red Football Shareholder Limited:

In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related consolidated income statements, consolidated statements of comprehensive income, of changes in equity and of cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Red Football Shareholder Limited and its subsidiaries as of June 30, 2011, 2010, 2009 and July 1, 2008, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended June 30, 2011 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits. We conducted our audits of these statements in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) and International Standards on Auditing. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

As described in note 2 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company changed the manner in which it classified cash payment of cumulative accrued ("rolled up") interest on the secured payment in kind loan in its consolidated statement of cash flows in 2011.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Manchester, United Kingdom
July 23, 2012

F-2


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Consolidated Income Statement
(in £ thousands, except per share data)

 
   
  Year ended June 30,  
 
  Notes   2009   2010   2011  

Revenue

    5     278,476     286,416     331,441  
                     

Operating expenses

    6     (235,131 )   (235,491 )   (272,653 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

          80,185     13,385     4,466  
                     

Operating profit

          123,530     64,310     63,254  
                     

Finance costs

          (118,743 )   (110,298 )   (52,960 )

Finance income

          1,317     1,715     1,710  
                     

Net finance costs

    8     (117,426 )   (108,583 )   (51,250 )
                     

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax

          6,104     (44,273 )   12,004  

Tax (expense)/credit

    10     (844 )   (3,211 )   986  
                     

Profit/(loss) for the year from continuing operations

          5,260     (47,484 )   12,990  
                     

Attributable to:

                         

Owners of the Company

          5,343     (47,757 )   12,649  

Non-controlling interest

          (83 )   273     341  
                     

          5,260     (47,484 )   12,990  
                     

Earnings/(loss) per share attributable to the equity holders of the Company during the year

                         

Basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share (Pounds Sterling)

    25.3     5.40     (48.24 )   12.78  
                     

Pro forma basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share (Pounds Sterling)

    25.4     0.03     (0.31 )   0.08  
                     

   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-3


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
(in £ thousands)

 
  Year ended June 30,  
 
  2009   2010   2011  

Profit/(loss) for the financial year

    5,260     (47,484 )   12,990  
               

Other comprehensive income:

                   

Fair value movements on cash flow hedges, net of tax

            (466 )

Exchange (loss)/gain on translation of overseas subsidiary

    (116 )   5     (265 )
               

Other comprehensive (loss)/income for the year, net of tax

    (116 )   5     (731 )
               

Total comprehensive income/(loss) for the year

    5,144     (47,479 )   12,259  
               

Attributable to:

                   

Owners of the Company

    5,227     (47,752 )   11,918  

Non-controlling interest

    (83 )   273     341  
               

Total comprehensive income/(loss) for the year

    5,144     (47,479 )   12,259  
               

Items in the statement above are disclosed net of tax. The tax relating to each component of other comprehensive income is disclosed in note 10.

   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-4


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Consolidated Balance Sheet
(in £ thousands)

 
   
  As of June 30,  
 
  Notes   2008 (1)   2009   2010   2011  

ASSETS

                               

Non-current assets

                               

Property, plant and equipment

    11     249,022     243,466     239,509     240,540  

Investment property

    12     11,762     9,740     9,038     6,938  

Goodwill

    13     421,453     421,453     421,453     421,453  

Players' registrations

    14     92,739     113,406     94,270     129,709  

Derivative financial instruments

    16     19,101              

Trade and other receivables

    17     10,460     10,150     12,957     10,000  

Non-current tax receivable

    18         2,500     2,500     2,500  
                         

          804,537     800,715     779,727     811,140  
                         

Current assets

                               

Derivative financial instruments

    16         620     1,669      

Trade and other receivables

    17     42,770     41,779     44,382     55,403  

Current tax receivable

    18             59      

Cash and cash equivalents

    19     49,745     150,530     163,833     150,645  
                         

          92,515     192,929     209,943     206,048  
                         

Total assets

          897,052     993,644     989,670     1,017,188  
                         

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

                               

Equity

                               

Share capital

    25                  

Share premium

          272,575     272,575         249,105  

Hedging reserve

                      (466 )

Retained deficit

          (268,320 )   (263,093 )   (38,270 )   (25,886 )
                         

Equity attributable to owners of the Company

          4,255     9,482     (38,270 )   222,753  

Non-controlling interests

          (2,861 )   (2,944 )   (2,671 )   (2,330 )
                         

          1,394     6,538     (40,941 )   220,423  
                         

Non-current liabilities

                               

Derivative financial instruments

    16         29,821     1,537      

Trade and other payables

    20     3,149     5,393     26,432     28,416  

Borrowings

    21     691,009     705,335     753,944     442,330  

Deferred income

    22         35,897     27,324     18,349  

Provisions

    23     286     363     2,135     1,940  

Deferred tax liabilities

    24     54,039     56,871     60,023     54,406  
                         

          748,483     833,680     871,395     545,441  
                         

Current liabilities

                               

Derivative financial instruments

    16     108     638         2,034  

Current tax liabilities

    18     1,749     2,500         4,338  

Trade and other payables

    20     64,128     62,449     48,841     117,800  

Borrowings

    21     8,165     11,251     19,391     16,573  

Deferred income

    22     71,976     75,860     90,503     110,043  

Provisions

    23     1,049     728     481     536  
                         

          147,175     153,426     159,216     251,324  
                         

Total equity and liabilities

          897,052     993,644     989,670     1,017,188  
                         

(1)
stated as of July 1, 2008

   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-5


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity
(in £ thousands)

 
  Share
Capital
  Share
Premium
  Hedging
reserve
  Retained
Deficit
  Total
attributable
to owners
  Non-
controlling
interest
  Total
Equity
 

Balance as of July 1, 2008

        272,575         (268,320 )   4,255     (2,861 )   1,394  
                               

Comprehensive income

                                           

Profit/(loss) for the year

                5,343     5,343     (83 )   5,260  

Other comprehensive income

                                           

Currency translation differences

                (116 )   (116 )       (116 )
                               

Total comprehensive income/(loss) for the year

                5,227     5,227     (83 )   5,144  
                               

Balance as of June 30, 2009

        272,575         (263,093 )   9,482     (2,944 )   6,538  
                               

Comprehensive income

                                           

(Loss)/profit for the year

                (47,757 )   (47,757 )   273     (47,484 )

Other comprehensive income

                                           

Currency translation differences

                5     5         5  
                               

Total comprehensive (loss)/income for the year

                (47,752 )   (47,752 )   273     (47,479 )
                               

Transactions with owners

                                           

Capital reduction

        (272,575 )       272,575              
                               

Balance as of June 30, 2010

                (38,270 )   (38,270 )   (2,671 )   (40,941 )
                               

Comprehensive income

                                           

Profit for the year

                12,649     12,649     341     12,990  

Other comprehensive income

                                           

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

            (466 )       (466 )       (466 )

Currency translation differences

                (265 )   (265 )       (265 )
                               

Total comprehensive (loss)/income for the year

            (466 )   12,384     11,918     341     12,259  
                               

Transactions with owners

                                           

Proceeds from shares issued

        249,105             249,105         249,105  
                               

Balance as of June 30, 2011

        249,105     (466 )   (25,886 )   222,753     (2,330 )   220,423  
                               

   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-6


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows
(in £ thousands)

 
   
  Year ended June 30,  
 
  Notes   2009   2010   2011 (1)  

Cash flows from operating activities

                         

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before tax

          6,104     (44,273 )   12,004  

Impairment charges

    12     1,935     615     2,013  

Net finance costs

          117,426     108,583     51,250  

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

          (80,185 )   (13,385 )   (4,466 )

Depreciation charges

          8,962     8,634     6,989  

Amortisation of players' registrations

          37,641     40,087     39,245  

(Profit)/loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment

          (23 )   104     (46 )

Fair value (gains)/losses on derivative financial instruments

          (629 )   (427 )   1,047  

Increase in trade and other receivables

          (13,602 )   (1,778 )   (17,483 )

Increase in trade and other payables and other deferred income

          33,991     4,276     34,727  

(Decrease)/increase in provisions

          (434 )   1,101     (140 )
                     

Cash flows from operating activities

          111,186     103,537     125,140  

Interest paid

          (41,772 )   (35,645 )   (167,499 )

Debt finance costs relating to borrowings

              (13,846 )   (118 )

Interest received

          1,260     1,681     1,774  

Income tax refund/(paid)

          236     (2,618 )   (70 )
                     

Net cash generated from/(used in) operating activities

          70,910     53,109     (40,773 )
                     

Cash flows from investing activities

                         

Purchases of property, plant and equipment

          (3,810 )   (4,753 )   (7,263 )

Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment

          28     51     107  

Purchases of players' registrations

          (55,220 )   (44,274 )   (25,369 )

Proceeds from sale of players' registrations

          99,180     13,857     13,956  
                     

Net cash generated from/(used in) investing activities

          40,178     (35,119 )   (18,569 )
                     

Cash flows from financing activities

                         

Proceeds from issue of shares

                  249,105  

Proceeds from borrowings

          25,000     502,571      

Repayment of secured payment in kind loan

                  (138,000 )

Repayment of secured senior facilities

          (10,088 )   (506,962 )    

Repayment of other borrowings

          (25,215 )   (296 )   (64,499 )
                     

Net cash (used in)/generated from financing activities

          (10,303 )   (4,687 )   46,606  
                     

Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

          100,785     13,303     (12,736 )

Cash and cash equivalents as of beginning of year

          49,745     150,530     163,833  

Exchange losses on cash and cash equivalents

                  (452 )
                     

Cash and cash equivalents as of end of year

          150,530     163,833     150,645  
                     

(1)
As described in note 2, the 2011 cash payment of cumulative accrued interest on the secured payment in kind loan has been reclassified.

   

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-7


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

1 General Information

Red Football Shareholder Limited ('the Company') and its subsidiaries (together 'the Group') is a professional football club together with related activities. The Company is a private company limited by share capital domiciled and incorporated in the United Kingdom and registered in England and Wales. The address of its registered office is Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, Manchester, M16 0RA.

These financial statements are presented in Pounds Sterling and all values are rounded to the nearest thousand (£'000) except when otherwise indicated.

These financial statements were authorized for issue by the board of directors on July 23, 2012.

2 Summary of significant accounting policies

The principal accounting policies applied in the preparation of these consolidated financial statements are set out below. These policies have been consistently applied to all the years presented.

2.1 Basis of preparation

The consolidated financial statements of Red Football Shareholder Limited have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and the International Financial Reporting Standards Interpretations Committee (IFRIC) interpretations, collectively "IFRSs." The consolidated financial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention, as modified by financial assets and liabilities (including derivative financial instruments) which are recognised at fair value through the income statement, unless cash flow hedge accounting applies.

For the year ended June 30, 2011, £102.3 million relating to the cash payment of cumulative accrued ("rolled up") interest on the secured payment in kind loan (see note 21) has been reclassified in the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows from financing activities to operating activities to better reflect the obligation for unpaid interest, consistent with the Company's policy on the classification of interest payments or receipts as cash flows from operating activities. As a result, net cash generated from operating activities of £61.5 million, as previously reported, has decreased to net cash used in operating activities of £40.8 million. Net cash used in financing activities of £55.6 million, as previously reported, has increased to net cash generated from financing activities of £46.6 million.

2.1.1 Changes in accounting policy and disclosure

a)
New and amended standards, and interpretations mandatory for the first time for financial year beginning July 1, 2010 and adopted by the Group.

There are no IFRSs or IFRIC interpretations that are effective for the first time for the financial year beginning on or after July 1, 2010 that had a material impact on the Group's profits, net assets or equity.

b)
New and amended standards and interpretations early adopted by the Group.

No standards have been early adopted by the Group.

c)
New and amended standards and interpretations issued but not yet effective and not early adopted by the Group.

IFRS 9, 'Financial instruments' addresses the classification, measurement and recognition of financial assets and financial liabilities. IFRS 9 was issued in November 2009 and October 2010. It replaces the parts of IAS 39 that relate to the classification and measurement of financial instruments. IFRS 9 requires

F-8


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

financial assets to be classified into two measurement categories: those measured as at fair value and those measured at amortised cost. The determination is made at initial recognition. The classification depends on the entity's business model for managing its financial instruments and the contractual cash flow characteristics of the instrument. For financial liabilities, the standard retains most of the IAS 39 requirements. The main change is that, in cases where the fair value option is taken for financial liabilities, the part of a fair value change due to an entity's own credit risk is recorded in other comprehensive income rather than the income statement, unless this creates an accounting mismatch. The Group is yet to assess IFRS 9's full impact and intends to adopt IFRS 9 no later than the accounting period beginning on or after January 1, 2013.

IFRS 10, 'Consolidated financial statements' builds on existing principles by identifying the concept of control as the determining factor in whether an entity should be included within the consolidated financial statements of the parent company. The standard provides additional guidance to assist in the determination of control where this is difficult to assess. The Group is yet to assess IFRS 10's full impact and intends to adopt IFRS 10 no later than the accounting period beginning on January 1, 2013.

IFRS 12, 'Disclosures of interests in other entities' includes the disclosure requirements for all forms of interests in other entities, including joint arrangements, associates, special purpose vehicles and other off balance sheet vehicles. The Group is yet to assess IFRS 12's full impact and intends to adopt IFRS 12 no later than the accounting period beginning on January 1, 2013.

IFRS 13, 'Fair value measurement' aims to improve consistency and reduce complexity by providing a precise definition of fair value and a single source of fair value measurement and disclosure requirements for use across IFRSs. The requirements, which are largely aligned between IFRSs and US GAAP, do not extend the use of fair value accounting but provide guidance on how it should be applied where its use is already required or permitted by other standards within IFRSs or US GAAP. The Group is yet to assess IFRS 13's full impact and intends to adopt IFRS 13 no later than the accounting period beginning on or after January 1, 2012.

The adoption of these standards, amendments and interpretations is not expected to have a material impact on the Group's profits, net assets or equity. Adoption may affect the disclosures in the Group's financial statements.

There are no other IFRSs issued but not yet effective and not early adopted by the Group that would be expected to have a material impact on the Group.

2.2 Basis of consolidation

a)
Subsidiaries

Subsidiaries are all entities over which the Group has power to govern the financial and operating policies, generally accompanying a shareholding of more than one half of the voting rights. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the Group. They are de-consolidated from the date that control ceases.

The acquisition accounting method is used to account for the acquisition of subsidiaries by the Group. The cost of an acquisition is measured as the fair value of the assets transferred, equity instruments issued and liabilities incurred or assumed at the date of exchange. Cost includes the fair value of any contingent consideration. Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed in a business combination are measured initially at their fair values at the acquisition date, irrespective of the extent of

F-9


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

the non-controlling interest. The excess of the cost of acquisition over the fair value of the Group's share of the identifiable net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill. If the cost of acquisition is less than the fair value of the net assets of the subsidiary acquired, the difference is recognised directly in the income statement. Costs associated with an acquisition are included in the income statement as incurred. Any changes to the fair value, including any changes to the fair value of any contingent consideration, are taken directly to the income statement in subsequent years. Historically there have been no material changes to fair values. Contingent consideration that is classified as equity is not remeasured, and its subsequent settlement is accounted for within equity.

Intercompany transactions, balances and unrealised gains and losses on transactions between Group companies are eliminated. Accounting policies of subsidiaries have been changed where necessary to ensure consistency with the policies adopted by the Group.

b)
Transactions with non-controlling interests

The Group treats transactions with non-controlling interests as transactions with equity owners of the Group. For purchases of shares from non-controlling interests, the difference between any consideration paid and the relevant share acquired of the carrying value of net assets of the subsidiary is recorded in equity. Gains or losses on disposals to non-controlling interests are also recorded in equity.

When the Group ceases to have control or significant influence, any retained interest in the entity is remeasured to its fair value, with the change in carrying amount recognised in the income statement. The fair value is the initial carrying amount for the purposes of subsequently accounting for the retained interest as an associate, joint venture or financial asset. In addition, any amounts previously recognised in other comprehensive income in respect of that entity are accounted for as if the Group had directly disposed of the related assets or liabilities. This may mean that amounts previously recognised in other comprehensive income are reclassified to the income statement.

2.3 Segment reporting

The Group has one reportable segment, being the operation of a professional football club. The chief operating decision maker (being the Executive Board of Manchester United Limited), who is responsible for allocating resources and assessing performance obtains financial information, being the Consolidated income statement, Consolidated balance sheet, the Consolidated statement of cash flows and the analysis of changes in net debt, about the Group as a whole. The Group has investment property, however, this is not considered to be a material business segment and is therefore not reported as such.

2.4 Foreign currency translation

a)
Functional and presentation currency

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group's entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates ('the functional currency'). The consolidated financial statements are presented in Pounds Sterling which is the Company's and its subsidiaries functional currency, with the exception of Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited whose functional currency is the Euro.

b)
Transactions and balances

Foreign currency transactions are translated into the functional currency using the exchange rates prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Foreign exchange gains and losses resulting from the settlement of such

F-10


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

transactions and from the translation at year-end exchange rates of monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are recognised in the income statement.

c)
Translation of overseas net assets

The results and financial position of all the Group entities (none of which has the currency of a hyperinflationary economy) that have a functional currency different from the presentational currency are translated into the presentational currency as follows:

    (i)
    assets and liabilities for each balance sheet presented are translated at the closing rate at the date of that balance sheet;

    (ii)
    income and expenses for each income statement are translated at average exchange rates (unless this average is not a reasonable approximation of the cumulative effect of the rates prevailing at the transaction dates, in which case income and expenses are translated at the rate on the dates of the transactions); and

    (iii)
    all resulting exchange differences are recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated in equity.

On disposal of a foreign operation any cumulative exchange differences held in equity are reclassified to the Consolidated income statement.

d)
Exchange rates

The most important exchange rates that have been used in preparing the financial statements are:


 
  Closing rate   Average rate  
 
  2009   2010   2011   2009   2010   2011  

Euro

    1.176     1.2348     1.1066     1.2200     1.2054     1.1707  

US Dollar

    n/a     1.5067     1.6018     n/a     1.5793     1.5542  

2.5 Revenue recognition

Revenue represents the fair value of consideration received or receivable from the Group's principal activities excluding transfer fees and value added tax. The Group's principal revenue streams are Matchday, Broadcasting and Commercial. The Group recognises revenue when the amount of revenue can be reliably measured, it is probable that future economic benefits will flow to the entity and when specific criteria have been met for each of the Group's activities as described below.

a)
Matchday

Matchday income is recognised based on matches played throughout the year with income from each match being recognised only when the match to which the income relates has been played. Income from related activities such as Conference and Events or the Museum is recognised as the event or service is provided or the facility is enjoyed.

Matchday income includes income receivable from all domestic and European matchday activities from Manchester United games at Old Trafford, together with the Group's share of gate receipts from cup matches not played at Old Trafford (where applicable) and fees for arranging other events at the Old Trafford stadium. The share of gate receipts payable to the other participating club and competition organiser for cup matches played at Old Trafford (where applicable) is treated as an operating expense.

F-11


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

Matchday income which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods (mainly the sale of seasonal facilities for first team matches at Old Trafford) is treated as deferred income. The deferred income is then released to revenue as the matches are played.

b)
Broadcasting

Broadcasting income represents income receivable from all UK and overseas broadcasting contracts, including contracts negotiated centrally by the FA Premier League and UEFA.

Distributions from the FA Premier League comprise a fixed element (which is recognised evenly as domestic home matches are played), facility fees for live coverage and highlights of domestic home and away matches, and merit awards (which are only recognised when they are known at the end of the football season).

Distributions from UEFA relating to participation in European cup competitions comprise market pool payments (which are recognised over the matches played in the competition, a portion of which reflects Manchester United's performance relative to the other Premier League clubs in the competition) and fixed amounts for participation in individual matches which are recognised when the matches are played.

Broadcasting income which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods is treated as deferred income. The deferred income is then released to revenue on an accruals basis in accordance with the substance of the relevant agreements.

c)
Commercial

Commercial income comprises income receivable from the exploitation of the Manchester United brand through sponsorship and other commercial agreements, including minimum guaranteed income and fees for the Manchester United First Team undertaking tours.

For sponsorship contracts any additional income receivable over and above the minimum guaranteed income contained in the sponsorship and licensing agreements is taken to revenue when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and it is probable that the amounts will not be recouped by the sponsor in future years. Income is recognised over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship benefits enjoyed by the individual sponsor. This typically results in more revenue being recognised in the later stages of the contract as the level of support provided to sponsors increases over the term of the sponsorship agreement, which is consistent with the payment profiles typically set out in the contract.

Commercial income which is received in advance of a period end but relating to future periods is treated as deferred income. The deferred income is then released to revenue on an accruals basis in accordance with the substance of the relevant agreements.

d)
Finance income

Finance income is recognised using the effective interest rate method.

2.6 Accrued income

Income from matchday activities, broadcasting and commercial contracts, which is received after the financial year to which it relates, is accrued as earned.

F-12


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.7 Deferred income

Income from matchday activities, broadcasting and commercial contracts, received or receivable prior to the period end in respect of future periods, is deferred.

2.8 Taxation

Current tax, which comprises UK and overseas corporation tax, is provided at amounts expected to be paid (or recovered) using the tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the reporting date. Deferred tax is the tax expected to be payable or recoverable on the difference between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities in the balance sheet and the corresponding tax bases used in the computation of taxable profits and is accounted for using the balance sheet liability method. Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all taxable temporary differences and deferred tax assets are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available against which deductible temporary differences can be utilised.

Deferred tax is determined using tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantially enacted by the reporting date and are expected to apply in the period in which the liability is settled or the asset is realised and is charged or credited in the income statement, except where it relates to items charged or credited to equity via the statement of comprehensive income, when the deferred tax is also dealt with in equity.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable right to offset current tax assets and current tax liabilities and when the deferred tax assets and liabilities relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities where there is an intention to settle the balances on a net basis.

2.9 Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipment is initially measured at cost (comprising the purchase price, after deducting discounts and rebates, and any directly attributable costs) and is subsequently carried at cost less accumulated depreciation and any provision for impairment.

Subsequent costs, for example, capital improvements and refurbishment, are included in the asset's carrying amount or recognised as a separate asset, as appropriate, only when it is probable that future economic benefits associated with the item will flow to the Group and the cost of the item can be measured reliably. Where appropriate, the carrying amount of the replaced part is derecognised. All other repairs and maintenance are charged to the income statement during the financial period in which they are incurred.

Land is not depreciated. With the exception of freehold property acquired before August 1, 1999, depreciation on other assets is calculated using the straight line method to write-down assets to their residual value over their estimated useful lives as follows:

Freehold property

  75 years

Investment property

  75 years

Computer equipment and software (included within Plant and machinery)

  3 years

Plant and machinery

  4-5 years

Fixtures and fittings

  7 years

Freehold property acquired before August 1, 1999 is depreciated on a reducing balance basis at an annual rate of 1.33%.

F-13


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

The assets' residual values and useful lives are reviewed and adjusted if appropriate at each reporting date.

Assets are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. Any impairment charges arising are recognised in the income statement when the carrying amount of an asset is greater than the estimated recoverable amount, which is the higher of an asset's fair value less costs to sell and value in use, and are calculated with reference to future discounted cash flows that the asset is expected to generate when considered as part of a cash-generating unit.

Gains and losses on disposals are determined by comparing the proceeds with the carrying amount and are recognised within operating expenses within the income statement.

2.10 Investment property

Property that is held for long-term rental yields or for capital appreciation or both, and that is not occupied by the Group, is classified as investment property.

Investment property is initially measured at cost (comprising the purchase price, after deducting discounts and rebates, and any directly attributable costs), and is subsequently carried at cost less accumulated depreciation and any provision for impairment. Investment property is depreciated using the straight line method over 75 years.

Investment properties are reviewed for impairment when there is a triggering event such as a decline in the property market. An impairment charge is recognised for the amount by which the asset's carrying amount exceeds its recoverable amount.

2.11 Goodwill

a)
Initial recognition

Goodwill represents the excess of the cost of an acquisition over the fair value of the Group's share of the net identifiable assets of the acquired subsidiary at the date of acquisition.

b)
Impairment

Management considers there to be one material cash generating unit for the purposes of annual impairment review being the operation of a professional football club.

Goodwill is not subject to amortisation and is tested annually for impairment or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment. An impairment loss is recognised in the income statement when the carrying value of goodwill exceeds its recoverable amount. Its recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs of disposal and value in use.

2.12 Players' registrations and football staff remuneration

a)
Remuneration

Remuneration is charged to operating expenses on a straight-line basis over the contract periods based on the amount payable to players and other football staff for that period. Any performance bonuses are recognised when the Company considers that it is probable that the condition related to the payment will be achieved. Signing-on fees are typically paid to players in equal annual instalments over the term of the player's contract. Instalments are paid at or near the beginning of each financial year and recognised as prepayments within trade and other receivables. They are subsequently charged to the income statement (as

F-14


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

operating expenses) on straight-line basis over the financial year. Signing-on fees paid form part of cash flows from operating activities. Loyalty fees are bonuses which are paid to players either at the beginning of a renewed contract or in instalments over the term of their contract in recognition for either past or future performance.

Loyalty bonuses for past service are typically paid in a lump sum amount upon renewal of a player's contract. These loyalty bonuses require no future service and are not subject to any claw-back provisions were the player to subsequently leave the club during their new contract term. They are expensed once the Company has a present legal or constructive obligation to make the payment, which arises when the new contract is agreed.

Loyalty bonuses for ongoing service are typically paid in equal annual instalments over the term of the player's contract. These are paid at the beginning of each annual period and the related charge is recognised within operating expenses in the income statement on a straight-line basis over that period.

b)
Initial recognition

The costs associated with the acquisition of players' registrations are capitalised at the fair value of the consideration payable. Costs include transfer fees, FAPL levy fees, agents' fees incurred by the club and other directly attributable costs. Costs also include the fair value of any contingent consideration, which is primarily payable to the player's former club (with associated levy fees payable to the FAPL), once payment becomes probable. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are also included in the cost of the player's registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance conditions being met which would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration. This assessment is carried out on an individual player basis. The additional amount of contingent consideration potentially payable, in excess of the amounts included in the cost of players' registrations, is disclosed in note 27.3. Costs are fully amortised over the period covered by the player's contract.

c)
Renegotiation

Where a playing contract is extended, any costs associated with securing the extension are added to the unamortised balance (at the date of the amendment) and the revised book value is amortised over the remaining revised contract life.

d)
Disposals

Assets available for sale (principally player registrations) are classified as assets held for sale when their carrying value is expected to be recovered principally through a sale transaction and a sale is considered to be highly probable. Highly probable is defined as being actively marketed by the club, with unconditional offers having been received prior to a period end. These assets would be stated at the lower of the carrying amount and fair value less costs to sell.

Gains and losses on disposal of players' registrations are determined by comparing the fair value of the consideration receivable, net of any transaction costs, with the carrying amount and are recognised separately in the income statement within profit on disposal of players' registrations. Where a part of the consideration receivable is contingent on specified performance conditions, this amount is recognised in the income statement on the date the conditions are met.

F-15


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

e)
Impairment

Management does not consider that it is possible to determine the value in use of an individual football player in isolation as that player (unless via a sale or insurance recovery) cannot generate cash flows on his own. Whilst management does not consider any individual player can be separated from the single cash generating unit ("CGU"), being the operations of the Group as a whole, there may be certain circumstances where a player is taken out of the CGU, when it becomes clear that they will not be available to play again for the club, for example, a player sustaining career threatening injury. If such circumstances were to arise, the carrying value of the player would be assessed against the Group's best estimate of the player's fair value less any costs to sell and an impairment charge made in operating expenses reflecting any loss arising.

2.13 Derivative financial instruments and hedging activities

Derivatives are initially recognised at fair value on the date a derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently re-measured at their fair value. The method of recognising the resulting gain or loss depends on whether the derivative is designated as a hedging instrument and, if so, the nature of the item being hedged. The Group designates certain derivatives as hedges of cash flows (cash flow hedge). The Group had no designated hedges in place as of June 30, 2010, 2009 and 2008 relating to income recognised up to and including the year ended June 30, 2011.

For designated hedges placed in the 3 months ended June 30, 2011 relating to future years' income the Group has documented, at the inception of the transaction, the relationship between hedging instruments and hedged items as well as its risk management objective and strategy for undertaking the hedge transactions. The Group also documents its assessment, both at hedge inception and on an on-going basis, of whether the derivatives that are used in hedging transactions are highly effective in offsetting changes in the cash flows of the hedged item.

The fair values of various derivative instruments used for hedging purposes are disclosed in note 16. Movements on the hedging reserve in other comprehensive income are shown in the statement of changes in equity. The full fair value of a hedging derivative is classified as a non-current asset or liability when the remaining maturity of the hedged item is more than 12 months, and as a current asset or liability when the remaining maturity of the hedged item is less than 12 months.

The effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as cash flow hedges is recognised in other comprehensive income. The gain or loss relating to any ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement within operating expenses. Amounts previously recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated in equity are reclassified to the income statement in the periods when the hedged item is recognised in the income statement, in the same line of the income statement as the recognised hedged item. When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain or loss existing in equity at that time remains in equity and is recognised when the hedged item is ultimately recognised in the income statement. When a forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was reported in equity is immediately transferred to the income statement within operating expenses.

F-16


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.14 Trade and other receivables

Trade receivables are recognised initially at fair value, and subsequently measured at amortised cost less provision for impairment. If collection is expected in one year or less, they are classified as current assets. If not, they are presented as non-current assets.

A provision for impairment of trade receivables is established when there is objective evidence that the receivable is impaired. The amount of impairment loss is measured as the difference between the carrying amount of the receivable and the present value of the estimated future cash flows arising on the trade receivable. Significant financial difficulties of the customer, probability that the customer will enter bankruptcy or financial reorganization, and default or delinquency in payments (more than 90 days overdue) are considered indicators that the trade receivable may be impaired.

The carrying amount of the asset is reduced through the use of an allowance account, and the amount of the loss is recognised in the income statement within 'operating expenses'. When a trade receivable is uncollectible, it is written off against the allowance account for trade receivables. Subsequent recoveries of amounts previously written off are credited against 'operating expenses' in the income statement.

Other receivables comprise loans to related parties (note 29.1), which are recognised initially at fair value and subsequently measured at amortised cost. They are presented as non-current assets as collection is expected in more than one year.

2.15 Cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents includes cash in hand, deposits held at call with banks, other short-term highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less, and bank overdrafts.

2.16 Trade payables

Trade payables are obligations to pay for goods and services which have been acquired in the commercial operations of the Group. Amounts payable are classified as current liabilities if payment is due within one year or less. If not they are presented as non-current liabilities.

Trade payables are recognised initially at fair value and subsequently measured at amortised cost.

2.17 Borrowings

Borrowings are recognised initially at fair value, net of transaction costs incurred. Borrowings are subsequently carried at amortised cost; any differences between the proceeds (net of transaction costs) and the redemption value is recognised in the income statement over the period of the borrowings using the effective interest rate method.

Finance costs are recognised using the effective interest rate method.

Interest payments or receipts are treated as cash flows from operating activities.

2.18 Provisions

Provisions are measured at the present value of the expenditures expected to be required to settle the obligation using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the obligation. The increase in the provision due to passage of time is recognised as a finance cost.

Provision is made for the anticipated net costs of onerous leases on non-trading properties.

F-17


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

2 Summary of significant accounting policies (Continued)

2.19 Leases

Leases in which a significant portion of the risks and rewards of ownership are retained by the lessor are classified as operating leases. Rentals payable under operating leases are charged to the income statement on a straight line basis over the lease term. Any incentives received at the inception of the lease are recognised on a straight-line basis over the life of the lease.

Rentals receivable under sub-tenancy agreements are credited to the income statement on a straight line basis over the lease term. Any lease incentives given are recognised on a straight-line basis over the life of the lease. The risk and rewards of ownership on the sub-let property remain with the third party lessor.

2.20 Pension costs

The Group is one of a number of participating employers in The Football League Limited Pension and Life Assurance Scheme ('the scheme'). The Group is unable to identify its share of the assets and liabilities of the scheme. As such the Group's contributions into the scheme are reflected within the income statement when the contributions fall due.

The Group also operates a defined contribution scheme. The assets of the scheme are held separately from those of the Company in an independently administered fund. The Group's contributions into this scheme are reflected within the income statement when they fall due.

2.21 Exceptional items

Exceptional items are those that in management's judgement need to be disclosed by virtue of their size, nature or incidence. Such items are disclosed in the notes to the financial statements. Transactions which may give rise to exceptional items includes but is not limited to, significant impairment of assets, professional fees relating to proposed issue of shares, and significant onerous lease provisions.

2.22 Share capital

Ordinary shares are classified as equity. Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of new shares are shown in equity as a deduction from the proceeds of the issue.

3 Critical Accounting Judgements and Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRSs requires the use of certain critical accounting judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, revenues and expenses, which are not readily apparent from other sources. It also requires management to exercise its judgement in the process of applying the Group's accounting policies. The estimates and assumptions used are based on historical experience and any other factors that are considered to be relevant. Actual results may differ from these estimates. The areas involving a higher

F-18


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

3 Critical Accounting Judgements and Estimates (Continued)

degree of judgement or complexity, or areas where assumptions and estimates are significant to the consolidated financial statements, are considered to be:

a)
Goodwill

The Group annually tests whether goodwill has suffered any impairment or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate a potential impairment, in accordance with its accounting policy. The recoverable amounts of cash-generating units have been determined based on value-in-use calculations. These calculations require the use of estimates, both in arriving at the expected future cash flows and the application of a suitable discount rate in order to calculate the present value of these flows. These calculations have been carried out in accordance with the assumptions set out in note 13.

b)
Player registrations

The costs associated with the acquisition of players' registrations are capitalised at the fair value of the consideration payable, including an estimate of the fair value of any contingent consideration. Subsequent reassessments of the amount of contingent consideration payable are also included in the cost of the player's registration. The estimate of the fair value of the contingent consideration payable requires management to assess the likelihood of specific performance conditions being met which would trigger the payment of the contingent consideration. This assessment is carried out on an individual player basis.

The Group will perform an impairment review on intangible assets, including player registrations, if adverse events indicate that the amortised carrying value of the asset may not be recoverable. Whilst no individual player can be separated from the single cash generating unit ("CGU"), being the operations of the Group as a whole, there may be certain circumstances where a player is taken out of the CGU, for example a player being excluded from the First Team due to sustaining a career threatening injury. If such circumstances were to arise, the carrying value of the player would be assessed against the Group's best estimate of the player's fair value less any costs to sell.

c)
Revenue recognition — estimates in certain commercial contracts

In addition to a minimum guarantee, certain commercial contracts include additional profit share arrangements based on cumulative profits earned from the exploitation of the Manchester United brand. However, under the terms of one key commercial agreement, such surplus profits may be recouped by the sponsor against future minimum guarantees should the future financial performance result in profits below the minimum guarantee.

Any additional profit share on such arrangements is only recognised when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and only to the extent that the revenue is considered probable.

In assessing whether any additional profit share is probable and should therefore be recognised, management carry out regular reviews of the contracts and future financial forecasts, having regard to the underlying risk factors such as team performance and general economic conditions.

Additional profit share recognised in the year ended June 30, 2011 amounted to £5.7 million, cumulative £8.9 million (2010: £3.2 million, cumulative £3.2 million; 2009: £nil, cumulative £nil).

F-19


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

3 Critical Accounting Judgements and Estimates (Continued)

d)
Recognition of deferred tax assets in respect of losses

Deferred tax assets are recognised on losses carried forward only to the extent that it is probable that they will be available for use against future profits and that there will be sufficient future taxable profit available against which the temporary differences can be utilised. In arriving at a judgement in relation to the recognition of deferred tax assets on losses, management consider the regulations applicable to taxation and advice on their interpretation. Management also consider whether losses carried forward may be utilised through tax planning opportunities to create suitable taxable profits. Future taxable income may be higher or lower than estimates made when determining whether it is necessary to record a tax asset and the amount to be recorded. Furthermore, changes in the legislative framework or applicable tax case law may result in management reassessment of the recognition of deferred tax assets on losses carried forward.

4 Financial risk management

4.1 Financial risk factors

The Group's activities expose it to a variety of financial risks: market risk (including currency risk, interest rate risk and cash flow risk), credit risk, and liquidity risk. The Group uses derivative financial instruments to hedge certain exposures, and has designated certain derivatives as hedges of cash flows (cash flow hedge).

The policy for each of the above risks is described in more detail below.

a)
Market risk

Currency risk

The Group is exposed to the following currency risks:

    Significant income received in Euros is primarily a result of participation in the UEFA Champions League competition. During the year ended June 30, 2011 the Group received a total of €55.3 million of income denominated in Euros (2010: €45.9 million; 2009: €40.2 million). The Group seeks to hedge the majority of the currency risk of this income by placing forward contracts at the point at which it becomes reasonably certain that it will receive the income. The fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts is disclosed in note 16.

    Significant amount of sponsorship income denominated in US Dollars. During the year ended June 30, 2011 the Group received a total of US$41.2 million of income denominated in US Dollars (2010: US$21.5 million; 2009: US$16.4 million).

    Risks arising from the senior secured notes issued in US Dollars (see note 21). The Group issued a total of US$425 million of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes, the principal of which is not hedged, and is therefore retranslated each year at the closing rate for each reporting date. The currency retranslation for the year ended June 30, 2011 resulted in a credit to the income statement of £16.4 million (2010: charge of £19.3 million, 2009: £nil) and is disclosed in note 8 of the financial statements as a non-exceptional item. Interest is paid on the US Dollar element of the senior secured notes in US Dollars.

F-20


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

4 Financial risk management (Continued)

    The Group only considers hedging US Dollar exposures to the extent that there is an excess of currency receivable after the interest payments have been made and after taking into consideration the credit risk of the counterparty.

    Payment and receipts of transfer fees may also give rise to foreign currency exposures. Due to the nature of player transfers the Group may not always be able to predict such cash flows until the transfer has taken place. Where possible and depending on the payment profile of transfer fees payable and receivable the Group will seek to hedge future payments and receipts at the point it becomes reasonably certain that the payments will be made or the income will be received. When hedging income to be received, the Group also takes account of the credit risk of the counterparty.

As of June 30, 2011:

    if Pounds Sterling had strengthened by 10% against the Euro, with all other variables held constant, post-tax profit for the year would have been £1.6 million higher (2010: £0.3 million higher; 2009: £0.7 million lower).

    if Pounds Sterling had weakened by 10% against the Euro, with all other variables held constant, post-tax profit for the year would have been £1.9 million lower (2010: £0.4 million lower; 2009: £0.8 million higher).

    if Pounds Sterling had strengthened by 10% against the US Dollar, with all other variables held constant, post-tax profit for the year would have been £21.0 million higher (2010: £23.8 million higher; 2009: £0.5 million lower).

    if Pounds Sterling had weakened by 10% against the US Dollar, with all other variables held constant, post-tax profit for the year would have been £25.7 million lower (2010: £29.1 million lower; 2009: £0.6 million higher).

Interest rate risk

The Group has no significant interest bearing assets other than cash on deposit which attracts interest at a small margin above UK base rates.

The Group's interest rate risk arises from its borrowings. Borrowings issued at variable interest rates expose the Group to cash flow interest rate risk. Borrowings issued at fixed rates expose the Group to fair value interest rate risk. The Group's borrowings are denominated in Pounds Sterling and US Dollar. Full details of the Group's borrowings and associated interest rates can be found in note 21.

The Group analyses its interest rate exposure on a dynamic basis. Various scenarios are simulated taking into consideration refinancing, renewal of existing positions, alternative financing and hedging. Based on these scenarios, the Group calculates the impact on profit or loss of a defined interest rate shift. For each simulation, the same interest shift is used for all currencies. The scenarios are run only for liabilities that represent the major interest bearing positions.

Based on various scenarios, the Group manages its cash flow interest rate risk where appropriate using interest rate swaps at contract lengths consistent with the repayment schedule of the borrowings. Such interest rate swaps have the economic effect of converting borrowings from floating rates to fixed rates. These are approved by the Executive Board of Manchester United Limited and the Board receives updates on a regular basis in respect of the hedging position.

F-21


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

4 Financial risk management (Continued)

The Group has entered into a number of swap agreements with terms remaining of up to seven years, as disclosed in note 16. As of June 30, 2011 the fair value of these interest rate swaps was a liability of £1,404,000 (2010: £1,537,000; 2009: £29,821,000; 2008: asset of £19,101,000). Details of all derivatives are given in note 16.

Cash flow risk

Cash flow forecasting is performed on a regular basis which includes rolling forecasts of the Group's liquidity requirements to ensure that the Group has sufficient cash to meet operational needs while maintaining sufficient headroom on its undrawn committed borrowing facilities at all times so that the Group does not breach borrowing limits or covenants on any of its borrowing facilities.

The Group's borrowing facilities are described in note 21. Financing facilities have been agreed at appropriate levels having regard to the Group's operating cash flows and future development plans.

b)
Credit risk

Credit risk refers to the risk that a counterparty will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to the Group. Of the net total trade receivable balance of £28,845,000 (2010: £32,175,000; 2009: £26,380,000; 2008: £38,891,000), £4,154,000 (2010: £13,358,000; 2009: £10,293,000; 2008: £25,816,000) relates to amounts receivable from various other football clubs in relation to player trading and £19,670,000 (2010: £13,986,000; 2009: £11,809,000; 2008: £5,461,000) relates to commercial sponsorship. The maximum credit exposure relates to the total of cash and cash equivalents and trade and other receivables (excluding prepayments) and is £206,171,000 (2010: £212,427,000; 2009: £194,700,000; 2008: £97,385,000). Further information on trade and other receivables can be found in note 17.

The maximum exposure to credit risk is represented by the carrying amount of each financial asset included in the balance sheet. Management does not expect any material losses from non-performance by these counterparties.

There are no significant concentrations of credit risk within the Group. The maximum credit risk exposure at the reporting date relates to football liabilities but this is mitigated by the governing bodies of international and national football associations.

c)
Liquidity risk

The Group's policy is to maintain a balance of continuity of funding and flexibility through the use of secured loan notes and other borrowings as applicable. The annual cash flow is cyclical in nature with a significant portion of cash inflows being received prior to the start of the playing season. Ultimate responsibility for liquidity risk management rests with the Executive Directors of Manchester United Limited. The Directors use management information tools including budgets and cash flow forecasts to constantly monitor and manage current and future liquidity. The maturity profile of borrowings is presented in note 21 along with the Group's borrowing facilities as at the reporting date.

Surplus cash held by the operating entities over and above that required for working capital management are invested by Group finance in interest bearing current accounts or money market deposits. At the

F-22


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

4 Financial risk management (Continued)

reporting date, the Group held cash and cash equivalents of £150,645,000 (2010: £163,833,000; 2009: £150,530,000; 2008: £49,745,000).

The table below analyses the financial liabilities into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period at the reporting date to the contractual maturity date. The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual undiscounted cash flows.


 
  Less
than 1
year
£'000
  Between
1 and 2
years
£'000
  Between
2 and 5
years
£'000
  Over 5
years
£'000
 

Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes (1)

    47,552     1,366     4,995     360  

Borrowings

    53,544     55,966     182,714     707,749  
                   

    101,096     57,332     187,709     708,109  

Non-trading (2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:

                         

cash outflow

    13,524     99          

cash inflow

    (17,566 )   (4,958 )   (14,744 )   (2,415 )
                   

At June 30, 2008

    97,054     52,473     172,965     705,694  
                   

Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes (1)

    52,484     2,116     5,862     1,225  

Borrowings

    31,137     33,830     169,923     598,861  
                   

    83,621     35,946     175,785     600,086  

Non-trading (2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:

                         

cash outflow

    20,181     16,959     42,635     1,111  

cash inflow

    (2,690 )            
                   

At June 30, 2009

    101,112     52,905     218,420     601,197  
                   

Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes (1)

    35,881     8,782     22,549     4,032  

Borrowings

    45,958     45,971     143,011     844,696  
                   

    81,839     54,753     165,560     848,728  

Non-trading (2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:

                         

cash outflow

    333     378     938     876  

cash inflow

    (1,669 )            
                   

At June 30, 2010

    80,503     55,131     166,498     849,604  
                   

Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes (1)

    103,391     13,616     19,433     627  

Borrowings

    39,411     39,425     118,360     482,250  
                   

    142,802     53,041     137,793     482,877  

Non-trading (2) and net settled derivative financial instruments:

                         

cash outflow

    1,001     353     939     569  
                   

At June 30, 2011

    143,803     53,394     138,732     483,446  
                   

(1)
Social security and other taxes are excluded from trade and other payables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.

(2)
Non-trading derivatives are included at their fair value at the reporting date.

F-23


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

4 Financial risk management (Continued)

4.2 Capital risk management

The Group manages its capital to ensure that entities in the Group will be able to continue as going concerns while maximising the return to shareholders through the optimisation of the debt and equity balance. Capital is calculated as 'equity attributable to owners of the Company' as shown in the balance sheet plus net debt. Net debt is calculated as total borrowings (including 'current and non-current borrowings' as shown in the balance sheet) less cash and cash equivalents and is used by management in monitoring the net indebtedness of the Group. A reconciliation of net debt is shown in note 21.

4.3 Fair value estimation

The following table presents the assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value. The fair value hierarchy used in measuring fair value has the following levels:

    Level 1 – quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities;

    Level 2 – inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices);

    Level 3 – inputs for the asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs).

 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Assets

                         

Derivative financial assets at fair value through profit or loss

    19,101     620     1,669      

Liabilities

                         

Derivative financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss

    (108 )   (30,459 )   (1,537 )   (1,404 )

Derivative financial liabilities designated as cash flow hedges

                (630 )
                   

    18,993     (29,839 )   132     (2,034 )
                   

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active market is determined by using valuation techniques. These valuation techniques maximise the use of observable market data where it is available and rely as little as possible on entity specific estimates. If all significant inputs required to fair value an instrument are observable, the instrument is categorised as Level 2.

All of the derivative assets and liabilities detailed above are categorised as Level 2.

5 Segment information

The principal activity of the Group is the operation of a professional football club. All of the activities of the Group support the operation of the football club and the success of the First Team is critical to the on-going development of the Group.

Consequently the Chief Operating Decision Maker regards the Group as operating in one material segment, being the operation of a professional football club.

F-24


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

5 Segment information (Continued)

External revenue, all of which arises within the United Kingdom from the Group's principal activity, can be analysed into its three main revenue components as follows:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Matchday

    114,486     105,818     110,823  

Broadcasting

    98,013     103,276     117,249  

Commercial

    65,977     77,322     103,369  
               

    278,476     286,416     331,441  
               

All non-current assets are held within the United Kingdom.

Entities accounting for more than 10% of revenue are as follows:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Entity 1

    54,313     55,854     63,409  

Entity 2

    33,472     40,719     51,129  
               

6 Operating expenses


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Operating expenses excluding player amortisation:

                   

Exceptional items (note 7)

    3,097     2,775     4,667  

Employee benefit expense (note 9)

    123,120     131,689     152,915  

Depreciation — property, plant and equipment (note 11)

    8,875     8,547     6,902  

Depreciation — investment property (note 12)

    87     87     87  

Operating lease costs — land and buildings

    741     1,272     1,149  

Operating lease costs — other

    173     173     178  

Stadium and other operating charges

    60,819     50,153     67,634  

Auditors' remuneration: audit of parent company and consolidated accounts

    23     16     16  

Auditors' remuneration: other audit services

    16     12     12  

Audit of subsidiary undertakings

    97     69     76  

Auditors' remuneration: taxation advice

    528     394     212  

Exchange (gains)/losses on translation

    (63 )   113     (394 )

(Profit)/loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment

    (23 )   104     (46 )
               

    197,490     195,404     233,408  

Player amortisation:

                   

Amortisation of players' registrations (note 14)

    37,641     40,087     39,245  
               

    235,131     235,491     272,653  
               

F-25


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

6 Operating expenses (Continued)

In addition to the auditors' remuneration charges disclosed above, are amounts of £nil (2010: £701,000; 2009: £nil) included within debt finance costs relating to services provided in connection with the senior secured notes issued on January 29, 2010 and £625,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil) included within exceptional items (note 7).

7 Exceptional items


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Investment property impairment (note 12)

    1,935     615     2,013  

Professional adviser fees relating to proposed issue of shares

            2,654  

Increase in onerous lease provision (note 23)

    325     2,160      

Football League pension scheme deficit

    837          
               

    3,097     2,775     4,667  
               

The investment property impairment charges represent reductions in the market value of investment properties held by the Group, based on internal and external valuations undertaken in 2009, 2010 and 2011 respectively (see note 12 for further details).

Professional adviser fees regards the proposed issue of shares relate to a proposed public offer of shares. These fees are recognised as an expense rather than being accounted for as a deduction from equity as they are not directly attributable to the issue of shares. The fees include £625,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil) relating to services provided by the Group's auditors.

The onerous lease provision reflects the present value of future lease payments on a property upon which no permanent income has been secured. The provision relates to a lease which contains a break clause that may be exercised in 2015.

The Football League pension deficit reflects the Group's share of the increased deficit as per the last actuarial valuation as of August 31, 2008 (see note 28 for further details).

F-26


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

8 Net finance costs


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Interest payable on bank loans, overdrafts and deferred element of terminated interest rate swap

    1,834     2,490     4,619  

Interest payable on senior secured notes and secured senior facilities

    40,272     39,440     41,778  

Interest payable on secured payment in kind loan

    26,307     30,192     14,314  

Amortisation of issue discount, debt finance and debt issue costs on senior secured notes, secured senior facilities and secured payment in kind loan

    1,408     2,268     1,996  

Premium on repurchase of senior secured notes (note 21)

            3,511  

Foreign exchange loss/(gain) on US Dollar denominated senior secured notes

        19,270     (16,414 )

Unwinding of discount on onerous lease provision (note 23)

        99     93  

Fair value movements on derivative financial instruments:

                   

Forward foreign exchange contracts

        (563 )   563  

Interest rate swaps

    973     514     (132 )

Accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on repaid payment in kind loan

            2,632  

Accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on repaid secured senior facilities

        4,705      

Fair value movements on financial instruments:

                   

Terminated interest rate swap agreements

    47,949     11,883      
               

Total finance costs

    118,743     110,298     52,960  

Total finance income — interest receivable

    (1,317 )   (1,715 )   (1,710 )
               

Net finance costs

    117,426     108,583     51,250  
               

The payment in kind loan was repaid on November 22, 2010 following a share subscription. This triggered the accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on the payment in kind loan amounting to £2,632,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil).

On completion of the senior secured notes issue in January 2010 (see note 21), the secured senior facilities were repaid by a wholly owned subsidiary, Red Football Limited. This triggered the accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on the secured senior facilities amounting to £nil (2010: £4,705,000; 2009: £nil) and also resulted in the termination of interest rate swap agreements related to the secured senior facilities.

The fair value movement on the terminated interest rate swap agreements, including losses on termination, amounted to £nil (2010: £11,883,000; 2009: £47,949,000).

F-27


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

9 Employees

Employee benefit expense and average number of people employed

The average monthly number of employees during the year, including directors, was as follows:


 
  2009   2010   2011  

Average number of employees:

                   

Football — players

    62     68     71  

Football — technical and coaching

    63     68     70  

Commercial

    23     40     53  

Broadcasting

    73     57     65  

Administration and other

    370     359     369  
               

Average monthly number of employees

    591     592     628  
               

The Group also employs approximately 2,191 temporary staff on matchdays (2010: 1,869; 2009: 2,012).

Particulars of employee costs are as shown below:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Wages and salaries (including bonuses)

    109,567     117,060     135,568  

Social security costs

    12,325     13,234     15,919  

Other pension costs — defined contribution

    1,228     1,395     1,428  
               

    123,120     131,689     152,915  
               

Details of the pension arrangements offered by the Company and the Group are disclosed in note 28.

Key management compensation

Key management includes directors (executive and non-executive) of the Group and executive directors of Manchester United Limited. The compensation paid or payable to key management for employee services, which is included in the employee costs table above, is as follows:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Salaries and other short-term employee benefits (including bonuses)

    3,300     3,527     4,039  

Post-employment benefits

    336     355     252  
               

    3,636     3,882     4,291  
               

No directors of Red Football Shareholder Limited received any emoluments in respect of services for the Company and Group during the year (2010: none; 2009: none).

F-28


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

10 Tax


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Current tax:

                   

Current tax on profit for the year

            4,338  

Foreign tax

    44     59     129  

Adjustment in respect of prior years

    (2,032 )        
               

Total current tax (credit)/expense

    (1,988 )   59     4,467  
               

Deferred tax:

                   

Origination and reversal of temporary differences

    2,832     3,152     (3,426 )

Adjustment in respect of previous years

            2,190  

Impact of change in UK corporation tax rate

            (4,217 )
               

Total deferred tax expense/(credit)

    2,832     3,152     (5,453 )
               

Total tax expense/(credit)

    844     3,211     (986 )
               

A reconciliation of the total tax expense/(credit) is as follows:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Profit/(loss) before tax

    6,104     (44,273 )   12,004  
               

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities multiplied by weighted average UK Corporation tax rate of 27.5% (2010: 28%, 2009: 28%)

    1,709     (12,396 )   3,301  

Tax effects of:

                   

Foreign tax

    44     59     129  

Adjustment in respect of previous years (1)

    (2,032 )       2,190  

Expenses not deductible for tax purposes (2)

    924     524     2,871  

Re-measurement of deferred tax — change in UK corporation tax rate

            (4,217 )

Utilisation of previously unrecognised tax losses

            (5,260 )

Tax losses for which no deferred tax asset is recognised

    199     15,024      
               

Total tax expense/(credit)

    844     3,211     (986 )
               

(1)
The £2,190,000 additional tax charged in 2011 is due to an historic imbalance in tax written down values. The adjustment brings the carried forward position in to line with the most recent finalised tax computations. In addition, the £2,032,000 tax credit arising in 2009 represents the adjustment of an overprovision from prior years.

(2)
Expenses not deductible for tax purposes typically comprise non-qualifying depreciation and routine, recurring disallowable expenses such as entertaining, in addition to investment property impairments charged in the periods reported. The £2,871,000 additional tax charged in 2011 mainly relates to accrued professional adviser fees relating to the proposed issue of shares (see note 7), and the premium paid on repurchase of senior secured notes (see note 21).

The main rate of UK corporation tax reduced from 28% to 26% from April 1, 2011. The reduction to 26% was substantively enacted on March 29, 2011 and consequently deferred tax balances have been re-measured to 26%.

F-29


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

10 Tax (Continued)

Proposals have been announced to further reduce the rate to 24% from April 1, 2012 and to 23% from April 1, 2013. The further reduction to 24% was enacted in March 2012. As this change was not substantively enacted at the reporting date, it is not reflected in these financial statements. The further reduction to 23% has yet to be enacted.

The overall effect of the further reductions from 26% to 23%, if these applied to the deferred tax balance at 30 June 2011, would be to reduce the deferred tax liability by £6,277,000 (being £4,185,000 expected to be recognised in 2012 and £2,092,000 expected to be recognised in 2013).

In addition to the amount charged/(credited) to the income statement, the following amounts relating to tax have been recognised directly in other comprehensive income:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 
 
  Before
tax
  Tax   After
tax
  Before
tax
  Tax   After
tax
  Before
tax
  Tax   After
tax
 

Arising on income and expenses recognised in other comprehensive income:

                                                       

Movements in fair value of financial instruments treated as cash flow hedges

                            (630 )   (164 )   (466 )

Exchange (loss)/gain on translation of overseas subsidiary

    (116 )       (116 )   5         5     (265 )       (265 )
                                       

Other comprehensive income

    (116 )       (116 )   5         5     (895 )   (164 )   (731 )
                                       

Deferred tax (note 24)

                                (164 )    
                                       

F-30


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

11 Property, plant and equipment


 
  Freehold
property
£'000
  Plant and
machinery
£'000
  Fixtures and
fittings
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Cost

                         

As of July 1, 2008

    252,559     30,453     16,309     299,321  

Additions

    101     1,054     2,169     3,324  

Disposals

        (188 )   (37 )   (225 )

Transfers

    (425 )   425          
                   

As of June 30, 2009

    252,235     31,744     18,441     302,420  
                   

Accumulated depreciation

                         

As of July 1, 2008

    17,751     21,807     10,741     50,299  

Charge for year

    3,282     4,315     1,278     8,875  

Disposals

        (183 )   (37 )   (220 )
                   

As of June 30, 2009

    21,033     25,939     11,982     58,954  
                   

Net book amount

                         

As of June 30, 2009

    231,202     5,805     6,459     243,466  
                   

As of June 30, 2008

    234,808     8,646     5,568     249,022  
                   

Cost

                         

As of July 1, 2009

    252,235     31,744     18,441     302,420  

Additions

    754     1,658     2,333     4,745  

Disposals

    (683 )   (465 )   (662 )   (1,810 )
                   

As of June 30, 2010

    252,306     32,937     20,112     305,355  
                   

Accumulated depreciation

                         

As of July 1, 2009

    21,033     25,939     11,982     58,954  

Charge for year

    3,288     3,642     1,617     8,547  

Disposals

    (683 )   (408 )   (564 )   (1,655 )
                   

As of June 30, 2010

    23,638     29,173     13,035     65,846  
                   

Net book amount

                         

As of June 30, 2010

    228,668     3,764     7,077     239,509  
                   

Cost

                         

As of July 1, 2010

    252,306     32,937     20,112     305,355  

Additions

    3,020     1,978     2,996     7,994  

Disposals

        (586 )   (120 )   (706 )
                   

As of June 30, 2011

    255,326     34,329     22,988     312,643  
                   

Accumulated depreciation

                         

As of July 1, 2010

    23,638     29,173     13,035     65,846  

Charge for year

    3,286     1,787     1,829     6,902  

Disposals

        (532 )   (113 )   (645 )
                   

As of June 30, 2011

    26,924     30,428     14,751     72,103  
                   

Net book amount

                         

As of June 30, 2011

    228,402     3,901     8,237     240,540  
                   

F-31


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

11 Property, plant and equipment (Continued)

Freehold property primarily comprises the Old Trafford stadium and the Carrington Training Ground. Subsequent to the reporting date, the Group acquired additional freehold property as described in note 31.

Property, plant and equipment with a net book amount of £240,540,000 (2010: £239,509,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) has been pledged to secure the senior secured notes borrowings of the Group (see note 21).

Capital commitments at the reporting date are disclosed in note 27.

12 Investment properties


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Cost at the beginning of the year

        11,762     11,762     11,762  

Acquisitions

    11,762              
                   

Cost at the end of the year

    11,762     11,762     11,762     11,762  
                   

Accumulated depreciation and impairment at the beginning of the period

            (2,022 )   (2,724 )

Depreciation

        (87 )   (87 )   (87 )

Impairment

        (1,935 )   (615 )   (2,013 )
                   

Accumulated depreciation and impairment at the end of the period

        (2,022 )   (2,724 )   (4,824 )
                   

Closing net book amount

    11,762     9,740     9,038     6,938  
                   

Investment property primarily comprises the leasehold on the Manchester International Freight Terminal, which expires in 2071. Subsequent to the reporting date, the Group acquired additional investments in land and buildings as described in note 31.

Investment properties were externally valued as of June 30, 2011 and June 30, 2010 in accordance with UK practice statements contained within the Royal Institute of Chartered Surveyors Valuations Standards, 6th edition. Investment properties were internally valued as at 30 June 2009 by an employee of Manchester United Limited group holding a recognised professional qualification. The fair value as of June 30, 2011 was £6,938,000 (2010: £9,038,000; 2009: £9,740,000).

Impairment charges have been recognised in 2011, 2010 and 2009 based on the valuations undertaken, to ensure the carrying amounts of the investment properties do not exceed fair value.

The property rental income earned by the Group from its investment property amounted to £1,019,000 (2010: £1,022,000; 2009: £1,033,000). Property rental income includes top up payments made by the vendor of the investment property known as the Manchester International Freight Terminal covering any rental income shortfall up to £1,000,000. This rental income guarantee expired on June 30, 2011. Direct operating expenses arising on the investment property in the period amounted to £187,000 (2010: £146,000; 2009: £122,000).

F-32


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

12 Investment properties (Continued)

Investment property with a net book amount of £6,700,000 (2010: £8,800,000) has been pledged to secure the bank loan borrowings of the Group (see note 21).

13 Goodwill


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Cost and net book amount at the beginning and end of the year

    421,453     421,453     421,453     421,453  
                   

Impairment tests for goodwill

Goodwill arose largely in relation to the Group's acquisition of Manchester United Limited in 2005. An impairment test has been performed on the carrying value of goodwill based on value-in-use calculations.

The value-in-use calculations have used pre-tax cash flow projections based on the financial budgets approved by management covering a five year period. The budgets are based on past experience and identified initiatives in respect of revenues, variable and fixed costs, player and capital expenditure and working capital assumptions. For each accounting period, cash flows beyond the five year period are extrapolated using a terminal growth rate of 2.5%, which does not exceed the long term average growth rate for the UK economy in which the cash generating unit operates.

The other key assumptions used in the value in use calculations for each period are the discount rate, which has been determined at 11.6% for each period, and certain assumptions around progression in Domestic and European cup competitions, notably the UEFA Champions League.

Management determined budgeted revenue growth based on historic performance and its expectations of market development. The discount rates are pre-tax and reflect the specific risks relating to the business.

The following sensitivity analysis was performed:

    increase the discount rate by 3%;

    failure to qualify for the UEFA Champions League once every five seasons.

In each of these scenarios the estimated recoverable amount substantially exceeds the carrying value for the cash generating unit and accordingly no impairment was identified.

Having assessed the future anticipated cash flows, management believes that any reasonably possible changes in key assumptions would not result in an impairment of goodwill.

F-33


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

14 Players' registrations


 
  £'000  

Cost

       

As of July 1, 2008

    201,412  

Additions

    61,802  

Disposals

    (40,908 )
       

As of June 30, 2009

    222,306  
       

Accumulated amortisation

       

As of July 1, 2008

    108,673  

Charge for year

    37,641  

Disposals

    (37,414 )
       

As of June 30, 2009

    108,900  
       

Net book amount

       

As of June 30, 2009

    113,406  
       

As of June 30, 2008

    92,739  
       

Cost

       

As of July 1, 2009

    222,306  

Additions

    25,717  

Disposals

    (9,638 )
       

As of June 30, 2010

    238,385  
       

Accumulated amortisation

       

As of July 1, 2009

    108,900  

Charge for year

    40,087  

Disposals

    (4,872 )
       

As of June 30, 2010

    144,115  
       

Net book amount

       

As of June 30, 2010

    94,270  
       

Cost

       

As of July 1, 2010

    238,385  

Additions

    74,760  

Disposals

    (19,775 )
       

As of June 30, 2011

    293,370  
       

Accumulated amortisation

       

As of July 1, 2010

    144,115  

Charge for year

    39,245  

Disposals

    (19,699 )
       

As of June 30, 2011

    163,661  
       

Net book amount

       

As of June 30, 2011

    129,709  
       

F-34


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

15 Financial instruments

Financial instruments by category

The accounting classification of each category of financial instruments, and their carrying values, is set out in the following table:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Financial assets

                         

At fair value through profit and loss:

                         

Derivative financial instruments

    19,101     620     1,669      

Loans and receivables:

                         

Trade and other receivables excluding prepayments (1)

    47,690     44,170     48,594     55,526  

Cash and cash equivalents

    49,745     150,530     163,833     150,645  
                   

Total

    116,486     195,320     214,096     206,171  
                   

Financial liabilities

                         

Designated and effective as hedging instruments:

                         

Derivative financial instruments

                630  

At fair value through profit and loss:

                         

Derivative financial instruments

    108     30,459     1,537     1,404  

Other financial liabilities:

                         

Trade and other payables excluding social security and other taxes (2)

    54,331     61,332     63,405     131,136  

Borrowings

    699,174     716,586     773,335     458,903  
                   

Total

    753,613     808,377     838,277     592,073  
                   

(1)
Prepayments are excluded from the trade and other receivables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.

(2)
Social security and other taxes are excluded from the trade and other payables balance, as this analysis is required only for financial instruments.

Credit quality of financial assets

Credit risk is managed on a Group basis and arises from cash and cash equivalents and trade and other receivables (excluding prepayments).

Derivative financial instruments and cash and cash equivalents are placed with counterparties with a minimum Moody's rating of Aa3.

For receivables the directors consider that, based on the historical information about default rates and the current strength of relationships (a number of which are recurring long term relationships) the credit quality of financial assets that are neither past due nor impaired is good.

None of the financial assets that are fully performing as of June 30, 2011, June 30, 2010 and June 30, 2009 has been renegotiated in the preceding twelve months.

F-35


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

16 Derivative financial instruments


 
  2008   2009   2010   2011  
 
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
 

Derivatives that are designated and effective as hedging instruments carried at fair value:

                                                 

Forward foreign exchange contracts

                                (630 )

Financial instruments carried at fair value through profit or loss:

                                                 

Interest rate swaps

    19,101             (29,821 )       (1,537 )       (1,404 )

Forward foreign exchange contracts

        (108 )   620     (638 )   1,669              
                                   

    19,101     (108 )   620     (30,459 )   1,669     (1,537 )       (2,034 )
                                   

Less non-current portion:

                                                 

Financial instruments carried at fair value through profit or loss:

                                                 

Interest rate swaps

    19,101             (29,821 )       (1,537 )        
                                   

Non-current derivative financial instruments

    19,101             (29,821 )       (1,537 )        
                                   

Current derivative financial instruments

        (108 )   620     (638 )   1,669             (2,034 )
                                   

Details of derivative contracts for both foreign currency and interest rate swaps committed to at each reporting date, the fair values of which are recognised above, are as follows:

As of June 30, 2008

Sterling foreign currency derivative contracts:


Currency
  Principal value
(£'000)
  Average rate  

Euro

    29,238     1.2658  

Interest rate swaps:


Principal value of loan outstanding (£'000)
  Rate received   Rate paid   Expiry date  

450,000

  1 month Libor   6 month Libor — 0.2%     31 December 2008  

450,000

  6 month Libor   Fixed 5.0775%     31 December 2013  

*8,000 – 7,166

  3 month Libor   Fixed 5.25%     7 April 2011  

*7,166 – 4,199

  3 month Libor   Fixed 6.1%     9 July 2018  

F-36


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

16 Derivative financial instruments (Continued)

As of June 30, 2009

Sterling foreign currency derivative contracts:


Currency
  Principal value
(£'000)
  Average rate  

Euro

    7,588     1.275  

US Dollar

    5,182     1.477  

Interest rate swaps:


Principal value of loan outstanding
(£'000)
  Rate received   Rate paid   Expiry date

450,000

  6 months Libor   Fixed 5.0775%   31 December 2013

225,000

  1 month Libor + 0.52%   6 month Libor   31 December 2009

150,000

  1 month Libor + 0.53%   6 month Libor   31 December 2009

75,000

  1 month Libor + 0.50%   6 month Libor   31 December 2009

*7,786 – 7,166

  3 months Libor   Fixed 5.25%   7 April 2011

*7,166 – 4,199

  3 months Libor   Fixed 6.1%   9 July 2018

As of June 30, 2010

Pounds Sterling foreign currency derivative contracts:


Currency
  Principal value
(£'000)
  Average rate  

Euro

    23,936     1.180  

US Dollar

    11,854     1.454  

US Dollar foreign currency derivative contracts:


Currency
  Principal value
($'000)
  Average rate  

GBP

    22,272     1.555  

Interest rate swaps:


Principal value of loan outstanding
(£'000)
  Rate received   Rate paid   Expiry date  

*7,488 – 7,166

  3 month Libor   Fixed 5.25%     7 April 2011  

*7,166 – 4,199

  3 month Libor   Fixed 6.1%     9 July 2018  

F-37


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

16 Derivative financial instruments (Continued)

As of June 30, 2011

Pounds Sterling foreign currency derivative contracts:


Currency
  Principal value
(£'000)
  Average rate  

Euro

    28,340     1.1347  

The Group has entered into forward foreign exchange contracts to hedge the exchange rate risk arising from anticipated future income relating to participation in the UEFA Champions League, which are designated as cash flow hedges.

As of June 30, 2011, the aggregate amount of losses, net of tax, under forward foreign exchange contracts deferred in the hedging reserve in equity relating to exposure on these anticipated future transactions is £466,000. It is anticipated that the future income will be received within the next 12 months, at which time the amount deferred in equity will be reclassified to profit or loss.

Interest rate swaps:


Principal value of loan outstanding
(£'000)
  Rate received   Rate paid   Expiry date  

*7,166 – 4,199

  3 month Libor     Fixed 6.1 %   9 July 2018  

*
The principal value of the interest rate swaps reduces with the secured bank loan repayment terms, see note 21.

F-38


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

17 Trade and other receivables


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Trade receivables

    39,063     26,444     34,255     31,525  

Less: provision for impairment of trade receivables

    (172 )   (64 )   (2,080 )   (2,680 )
                   

Trade receivables — net

    38,891     26,380     32,175     28,845  

Other receivables

    1,145     11,689     10,023     10,000  

Accrued income

    7,604     6,101     6,396     16,681  
                   

    47,640     44,170     48,594     55,526  

Prepayments

    5,590     7,759     8,745     9,877  
                   

    53,230     51,929     57,339     65,403  
                   

Less: non-current portion:

                         

Trade receivables

    10,460     150     2,957      

Other receivables

        10,000     10,000     10,000  
                   

Non-current trade and other receivables

    10,460     10,150     12,957     10,000  
                   

Current trade and other receivables

    42,770     41,779     44,382     55,403  
                   

Trade receivables include transfer fees receivable from other football clubs of £4,154,000 (2010: £13,358,000; 2009: £10,293,000; 2008: £25,816,000) of which £nil (2010: £2,957,000; 2009: £150,000; 2008: £10,460,000) is receivable after more than one year. Trade receivables also include £18,400,000 (2010: £13,683,000; 2009: £10,612,000; 2008: £6,925,000) of deferred income that is contractually payable to the Company, but recorded in advance of the earnings process, with corresponding amounts recorded as current deferred income liabilities.

Other receivables refer to loans granted to directors (see note 29.1).

The fair values of trade and other receivables are equal to their carrying values, as detailed above.

Credit terms offered by the Group vary depending on the type of sale. For seasonal matchday facilities and sponsorship contracts, payment is usually required in advance of the season to which the sale relates. For other sales the credit terms typically range from 14 – 30 days, although specific agreements may be negotiated in individual contracts with terms beyond 30 days. For player transfer activities, credit terms are determined on a contract by contract basis.

As of June 30, 2011, trade receivables of £24,084,000 (2010: £14,389,000; 2009: £17,597,000; 2008: £28,873,000) were fully performing.

F-39


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

17 Trade and other receivables (Continued)

As of June 30, 2011, trade receivables of £4,761,000 (2010: £17,632,000; 2009: £8,763,000; 2008: £10,008,000) were past due but not impaired. These relate to independent customers for whom there is no recent history of default. The ageing analysis of these trade receivables is as follows:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Up to 3 months

    9,778     8,340     14,642     4,444  

Over 3 months

    230     423     2,990     317  
                   

    10,008     8,763     17,632     4,761  
                   

As of June 30, 2011, trade receivables of £2,680,000 (2010: £2,234,000; 2009: £84,000; 2008: £182,000) were impaired and provided for. The amount of the provision was £2,680,000 as of June 30, 2011 (2010: £2,080,000; 2009: £64,000: 2008: £172,000). The individually impaired receivables largely relate to a transfer fee receivable due from one football club, with whom a revised formal payment plan has been agreed. The ageing of these receivables, based on due date, is as follows:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Up to 3 months

            2,148     2,319  

3 to 6 months

    182     84     86     361  
                   

    182     84     2,234     2,680  
                   

Movements on the provision for impairment of trade receivables are as follows:


 
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Brought forward

    172     64     2,080  

Provisions for receivables impairment

    32     2,056     600  

Unused amounts reversed

    (140 )   (40 )    
               

Carried forward

    64     2,080     2,680  
               

The carrying amount of trade and other receivables are denominated in the following currencies:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Pounds Sterling

    34,739     39,025     40,848     54,140  

Euro

    16,357     8,220     2,702     1,644  

US Dollar

    2,134     4,684     13,789     9,619  
                   

    53,230     51,929     57,339     65,403  
                   

F-40


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

18 Income tax


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Non-current tax receivable

        2,500     2,500     2,500  

Current tax receivable

            59      
                   

Tax receivable

        2,500     2,559     2,500  
                   


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Current tax liabilities

    1,749     2,500         4,338  
                   

The £2,500,000 non-current tax receivable relates to tax withheld at 25% of the loans made to Directors during 2009 under s455 CTA 2010. The corresponding liability was paid on April 1, 2010 and is recoverable upon repayment of the Directors' loans. The Directors' loans were repaid on April 25, 2012.

19 Cash and cash equivalents


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Cash at bank and in hand

    35,109     150,530     158,364     150,645  

Short-term bank deposits

    14,636         5,469      
                   

Cash and cash equivalents

    49,745     150,530     163,833     150,645  
                   

Cash and cash equivalents for the purposes of the statement of cash flows are as above.

The carrying amounts of cash and cash equivalents are denominated in the following currencies:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Pounds Sterling

    34,611     149,838     153,127     127,644  

Euro

    15,134     599     566     72  

US Dollar

        93     10,140     22,929  
                   

    49,745     150,530     163,833     150,645  
                   

F-41


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

20 Trade and other payables


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Trade payables

    34,154     42,835     16,905     69,360  

Other payables

    623     1,351     28,519     29,270  

Accrued expenses

    19,554     17,146     17,981     32,506  
                   

    54,331     61,332     63,405     131,136  

Social security and other taxes

    12,946     6,510     11,868     15,080  
                   

    67,277     67,842     75,273     146,216  
                   

Less: non-current portion:

                         

Trade payables

    2,634     4,209     2,995     9,301  

Other payables

    515     1,184     23,437     19,115  
                   

Non-current trade and other payables

    3,149     5,393     26,432     28,416  
                   

Current trade and other payables

    64,128     62,449     48,841     117,800  
                   

Trade payables include transfer fees and other associated costs in relation to the acquisition of player registrations of £54,931,000 (2010: £11,230,000; 2009: £28,942,000; 2008: £21,752,000) due within one year and £9,301,000 (2010: £2,995,000; 2010: £4,209,000; 2008: £2,634,000) due after more than one year.

Other payables include a deferred element of the terminated interest rate swap related to the previous senior facilities of £4,155,000 (2010: £3,684,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) due within one year and £18,282,000 (2010: £22,437,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) due after more than one year. This is being repaid to the bank counterparties over 6 years from 2010 and accrues interest at an effective interest rate of 5.13%.

The increase in accrued expenses in 2011 is principally due to an increase in employee bonus provisions as a result of first team playing success and accrued professional adviser fees relating to the proposed issue of shares (see note 7).

The carrying amounts of trade and other payables are denominated in the following currencies:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Pounds Sterling

    48,792     66,623     68,085     127,643  

Euro

    18,463     892     7,188     18,478  

US Dollar

    22     327         95  
                   

    67,277     67,842     75,273     146,216  
                   

F-42


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

21 Borrowings


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Current

                         

Secured bank loans

    215     301     319     338  

Secured senior facilities

    7,950     10,950          

Other borrowings

                400  

Accrued interest on senior secured notes

            19,072     15,835  
                   

    8,165     11,251     19,391     16,573  
                   

Non-current

                         

Secured bank loans

    7,785     7,485     7,169     6,828  

Secured senior facilities

    502,745     490,756          

Senior secured notes

            509,181     431,234  

Secured payment in kind loan

    175,479     202,094     232,594      

Other borrowings

    5,000     5,000     5,000     4,268  
                   

    691,009     705,335     753,944     442,330  
                   

Total borrowings

    699,174     716,586     773,335     458,903  
                   

Maturity of borrowings

                         

Less than one year

    8,165     11,251     19,391     16,573  

In more than one year but not more than two years

    9,843     12,861     335     759  

In more than two years but not more than five years

    49,942     110,762     6,143     2,411  

In more than five years

    631,224     581,712     747,466     439,160  
                   

    699,174     716,586     773,335     458,903  
                   

Secured bank loans/senior facilities of £7,166,000 (2010: £7,488,000, 2009: £509,492,000, 2008: £518,695,000) comprise:

    a)
    £7,166,000 (2010: £7,488,000, 2009: £7,786,000, 2008: £8,000,000) bank loan within Alderley Urban Investments Limited, a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited, that attracts interest of Libor + 1%. £2,967,000 is repayable in quarterly instalments through to July 2018, with the remaining balance of £4,199,000 being re-payable at par on July 9, 2018. The loan is secured by way of a first legal charge over a Group investment property, known as the Manchester International Freight Terminal, and the loan is also guaranteed by Manchester United Limited.

    b)
    £nil (2010: £nil, 2009: £501,706,000, 2008: £510,695,000) of senior facilities net of £nil (2010: £nil, 2009: £5,255,000, 2008: £6,355,000) of unamortised debt finance costs drawn down by Red Football Limited.

On January 29, 2010, MU Finance plc, a wholly owned subsidiary of Red Football Shareholder Limited, issued Pounds Sterling and US Dollar denominated senior secured notes (senior secured note issue), which amounted to the Pounds Sterling equivalent of £502.5 million in aggregate (net of original issue discount). The notes are due for repayment in 2017 and interest is paid semi-annually.

F-43


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

21 Borrowings (Continued)

The notes are secured by a first-ranking lien over all shares and substantially all property and assets of the issuer and guarantors, which by definition incorporates Red Football Limited, Red Football Junior Limited, Manchester United Limited and Manchester United Football Club Limited. The notes are listed on the Luxembourg stock exchange and are traded on the Euro MTF market.

The funds raised from the senior secured note issue, together with existing cash reserves, were on-loaned to Red Football Limited to repay in full, the secured senior facilities loans.

Senior secured notes of £431,234,000 (2010: £509,181,000, 2009: £nil, 2008: £nil) comprise:

    a)
    £428,378,000 (2010: £489,911,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) of senior secured notes (net of unamortised issue discount and unamortised debt finance costs amounting to £20,204,000 (2010: £22,517,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) translated at the historic exchange rate. The note issue comprised aggregate principal amounts of £250 million of sterling senior secured notes attracting a fixed coupon rate of 8.75% and US$425 million of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes attracting a fixed coupon rate of 8.375%.

    b)
    £2,856,000 (2010: £19,270,000; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) of cumulative foreign exchange losses arising on the translation of the US Dollar denominated senior secured notes being the difference between the historic exchange rate and the year-end spot rate.

The Group has the option to redeem the senior secured notes at any time prior to their 2017 repayment date by paying a specified premium on the principal amounts redeemed dependant on the date of redemption. During the year ended June 30, 2011 the Group repurchased the sterling equivalent of £63,846,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) of senior secured notes comprising £58,225,000 of sterling senior secured notes and US$9,000,000 of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes. The consideration paid amounted to £67,357,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) reflecting a premium on repurchase of £3,511,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil). The repurchase triggered the accelerated amortisation of issue discount and debt finance costs amounting to £2,815,000 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil). The premium on repurchase and the accelerated amortisation of issue discount and debt finance costs are immediately recognised in the income statement — see note 8. The repurchased senior secured notes are held by the Group and have not been retired.

The secured payment in kind loan of £nil (2010: £232,594,000; 2009: £202,094,000; 2008: £175,479,000) net of £nil (2010: £2,197,000; 2009: £2,504,000; 2008: £2,812,000) unamortised debt issue costs, represents a principal facility of £138 million entered into by a wholly owned subsidiary, Red Football Joint Venture Limited, on August 16, 2006 and had an original term of 11 years from that date. Interest accrued at a fixed rate of 14.25% per annum (until August 31, 2010 when it increased to 16.25%). As of June 30, 2011 interest accrued amounted to £nil (2010: £96,790,000; 2009: £66,598,000; 2008: £40,291,000) as the loan was repaid on November 22, 2010 following a share subscription resulting in an increased investment in Red Football Joint Venture Limited. The repayment of £249,104,644 comprised the original facility of £138,000,000 plus £102,251,069 of rolled up interest and £8,853,575 of accrued interest.

Other borrowings comprise loan stock of £4,668,000 (2010: £5,000,000; 2009: £5,000,000; 2008: £5,000,000) which is unsecured and is issued to the minority shareholder of MUTV (a subsidiary of Manchester United Limited). The loan stock accrues interest at Libor + 1% to 1.5% and was repayable at

F-44


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

21 Borrowings (Continued)

par in 2007, subject to the availability of free cash flows within MUTV. It is currently estimated that the loan will be repaid over approximately 12 years, based on current projections.

The fair value of current borrowings equals their carrying amount, as the impact of discounting is not significant. The carrying amount and fair value of the non-current borrowings are as follows:


 
  Carrying amount   Fair value  
 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Secured bank loans

    7,785     7,485     7,169     6,828     7,785     7,485     7,169     6,828  

Secured senior facilities

    509,100     496,012             509,100     496,012          

Senior secured notes

            531,697     451,438             508,554     485,527  

Secured payment in kind loan

    178,291     204,598     234,791         179,874     203,011     237,883      

Other borrowings

    5,000     5,000     5,000     4,268     5,000     5,000     5,000     4,268  
                                   

    700,176     713,095     778,657     462,534     701,759     711,508     758,606     496,623  

Non-current portion of debt finance/issue costs and issue discount

   
(9,167

)
 
(7,760

)
 
(24,713

)
 
(20,204

)
 
   
   
   
 
                                   

Non-current borrowings

    691,009     705,335     753,944     442,330     701,759     711,508     758,606     496,623  
                                   

The fair value of the liability components of non-current borrowings are calculated as follows:

Secured bank loans/senior facilities are subject to a variable interest rate and regular repricing based on the LIBOR rate, the fair value of the debt therefore approximates the carrying value.

Senior secured notes fair value is calculated based on the market value of the traded notes as of the reporting date.

Secured payment in kind loan fair value is calculated based on the present value of the expected future cash flows using an appropriate discount rate at each reporting date.

Other borrowings are subject to a variable interest rate based on the LIBOR rate, the fair value of the debt therefore approximates the carrying value.

The carrying amount of borrowings are denominated in the following currencies:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Pounds Sterling

    699,174     716,586     486,512     195,162  

US Dollar

            286,823     263,741  
                   

    699,174     716,586     773,335     458,903  
                   

F-45


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

21 Borrowings (Continued)

The Group also has the following undrawn committed borrowing facilities:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Revolving Credit Facility

    50,000     50,000     75,000     75,000  
                   

No drawdowns were made from these facilities during 2011 and 2010. In 2009, £25 million was drawn down and subsequently repaid within the year.

Analysis of changes in net debt

The company's net debt reduced to £308,258,000 as of June 30, 2011 from £609,502,000 as of June 30, 2010 primarily as a result of the repayment of the secured payment in kind loan following a share subscription (see note 25.1). Net debt is defined as non-current and current borrowings minus cash and cash equivalents. Net debt is a financial performance indicator that is used by the Company's management to monitor liquidity risk. The Company believes that net debt is meaningful for investors as it provides a clear overview of the net indebtedness position of the Company and is used by the Chief Operating Decision Maker in managing the business.

The following tables provide a reconciliation of the Company's net debt as at each reporting date.


 
  As of
July 1, 2008
£'000
  Cash flows
£'000
  Non-cash
movements
£'000
  As of
June 30, 2009
£'000
 

Current borrowings

    (8,165 )   10,303     (13,389 )   (11,251 )

Non-current borrowings

    (691,009 )       (14,326 )   (705,335 )

Less: cash and cash equivalents

    49,745     100,785         150,530  
                   

    (649,429 )   111,088     (27,715 )   (566,056 )
                   

F-46


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

21 Borrowings (Continued)

Non-cash movements comprise roll-up of accrued interest on the payment in kind loan and amortisation of issue costs.


 
  As of
July 1, 2009
£'000
  Cash flows
£'000
  Non-cash
movements
£'000
  As of
June 30, 2010
£'000
 

Current borrowings

    (11,251 )   11,246     (19,386 )   (19,391 )

Non-current borrowings

    (705,335 )   7,287     (55,896 )   (753,944 )

Less: cash and cash equivalents

    150,530     13,303         163,833  
                   

    (566,056 )   31,836     (75,282 )   (609,502 )
                   

Non-cash movements largely comprise the foreign exchange loss arising on translation of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes, accrued interest on the senior secured notes, the roll-up of accrued interest on the payment in kind loan and amortisation of issue discount, debt finance and debt issue costs.


 
  As of
July 1, 2010
£'000
  Cash flows
£'000
  Non-cash
movements
£'000
  As of
June 30, 2011
£'000
 

Current borrowings

    (19,391 )   22,886     (20,068 )   (16,573 )

Non-current borrowings

    (753,944 )   304,545     7,069     (442,330 )

Less: cash and cash equivalents

    163,833     (12,736 )   (452 )   150,645  
                   

    (609,502 )   314,695     (13,451 )   (308,258 )
                   

Non-cash movements largely comprise the foreign exchange gain arising on translation of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes, offset by movement on accrued interest on the senior secured notes and amortisation of issue discount, debt finance and debt issue costs.

22 Deferred income

Deferred income comprises the following amounts receivable in respect of future football seasons:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Total

    71,976     111,757     117,827     128,392  

Less non-current deferred income

        (35,897 )   (27,324 )   (18,349 )
                   

Current deferred income

    71,976     75,860     90,503     110,043  
                   

The movement in deferred income primarily relates to Commercial income and is consistent with the continued growth in Commercial revenues, generated by an increase in the number and value of our global, regional, mobile and supplier sponsors.

F-47


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

23 Provisions

The provision relates entirely to an onerous property lease which contains a break clause that may be exercised in 2015 (refer to note 7).

The movement in provisions is as follows:


 
  £'000  

As of July 1, 2008

    1,335  

Utilised

    (691 )

Charged to the income statement

    325  

Movements on foreign exchange

    122  
       

As of June 30, 2009

    1,091  

Utilised

    (467 )

Unwinding of discount

    99  

Charged to the income statement

    2,160  

Movements on foreign exchange

    (267 )
       

As of June 30, 2010

    2,616  

Utilised

    (536 )

Unwinding of discount

    93  

Movements on foreign exchange

    303  
       

As of June 30, 2011

    2,476  
       

The balance comprises:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Current

    1,049     728     481     536  

Non-current

    286     363     2,135     1,940  
                   

    1,335     1,091     2,616     2,476  
                   

F-48


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

24 Deferred tax

The following are the major deferred tax liabilities and assets recognised by the Group and movements thereon during the current and prior reporting periods:


 
  Accelerated
tax
depreciation
£'000
  Rolled over
gain on
player
disposal
£'000
  Fair value
adjustments
£'000
  Non
qualifying
property
£'000
  Property
revaluation
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

As of July 1, 2008

    888         5,318     22,058     26,312     (537 )   54,039  

(Credited)/charged to income statement (note 10)

    (1,447 )   18,874     (13,673 )   (306 )   (406 )   (210 )   2,832  
                               

As of June 30, 2009

    (559 )   18,874     (8,355 )   21,752     25,906     (747 )   56,871  

(Credited)/charged to income statement (note 10)

    (1,404 )   (3,177 )   8,392     (306 )   (406 )   53     3,152  
                               

As of June 30, 2010

    (1,963 )   15,697     37     21,446     25,500     (694 )   60,023  

Charged/(credited) to income statement (note 10)

    3,233     (5,093 )   (401 )   (1,817 )   (2,197 )   822     (5,453 )

Credited to other comprehensive income (note 10)

            (164 )               (164 )
                               

As of June 30, 2011

    1,270     10,604     (528 )   19,629     23,303     128     54,406  
                               

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset where the Group has a legally enforceable right to do so. The following is the analysis of the deferred tax balances:


 
  2008
£'000
  2009
£'000
  2010
£'000
  2011
£'000
 

Deferred tax assets

    (537 )   (9,661 )   (2,657 )   (528 )

Deferred tax liabilities

    54,576     66,532     62,680     54,934  
                   

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

    54,039     56,871     60,023     54,406  
                   

The Group has an unrecognised deferred tax asset of £31.8 million (2010: £39.6 million; 2009: £28.4 million; 2008: £28.2 million) arising from UK tax losses which have not been recognised of £122.3 million (2010: £141.5 million; 2009: £101.4 million; 2008: £100.7 million). No deferred tax has been recognized on those losses due to the uncertainty around their accessibility. Tax losses in the UK are not time limited and therefore have no expiry date.

F-49


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

25 Share capital, dividends and earnings per share

25.1 Share capital


 
  2008
£
  2009
£
  2010
£
  2011
£
 

Authorised:

                         

1,000,000 ordinary shares of £0.0001 each

    100     100     100     100  
                   

Allotted, and fully paid:

                         

990,004 (2010, 2009 & 2008: 990,002) ordinary shares of £0.0001 each

    99     99     99     99  
                   

On January 27, 2010, the Company undertook a capital reduction supported by the directors' Solvency Statement in accordance with Section 642 of the Companies Act 2006, to cancel its share premium and create realised profits of £272,575,000.

On November 22, 2010, the Company issued two £0.0001 ordinary shares to the ultimate controlling party for cash consideration of £249,105,000. The proceeds from the share subscription were used to repay the secured payment in kind loan (see note 21).

25.2 Dividends

No dividend has been paid by the Company during the years ended June 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009 and the Directors are not proposing to pay a dividend relating to the year ended June 30, 2011. During 2012 an interim dividend relating to the year ending June 30, 2012 of £10.10 per share, totalling £10.0 million was paid.

25.3 Earnings/(loss) per share

Basic earnings/(loss) per share is calculated by dividing the profit/(loss) attributable to ordinary equity holders of the Company by the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the year. The Company did not have any dilutive shares during the year (2010: none; 2009: none).


 
  2009   2010   2011  

Profit/(loss) attributable to equity holders of the Company (£'000)

    5,343     (47,757 )   12,649  

Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue (thousands)

    990     990     990  

Basic and diluted earnings/(loss) per share (Pounds Sterling)

    5.40     (48.24 )   12.78  
               

25.4 Pro forma number of shares

Manchester United Ltd. was incorporated on April 30, 2012 to become the holding company of Red Football Shareholder Limited prior to the initial public offering of Manchester United Ltd. Manchester United Ltd. will change its legal name to Manchester United plc prior to the initial public offering. Manchester United plc's financial statements will be the same as Red Football Shareholder Limited's financial statements prior to the initial public offering, after adjusting retroactively for the Manchester

F-50


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

25 Share capital, dividends and earnings per share (Continued)

United plc capital structure. The following represents pro forma earnings per share information for Manchester United plc for the periods ended June 30, 2011, 2010 and 2009.


 
  2009   2010   2011  

Profit/(loss) attributable to equity holders of the Company (£'000)

    5,343     (47,757 )   12,649  

Basic earnings/(loss) per share (Pounds Sterling)

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08  

Diluted earnings/(loss) per share (Pounds Sterling)

    0.03     (0.31 )   0.08  

Class A ordinary shares (thousands)

    31,352     31,352     31,352  

Class B ordinary shares (thousands)

    124,000     124,000     124,000  

The terms of the Class A and B ordinary shares are identical, except with respect to voting and conversion. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. For special resolutions (which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to our governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders.

26 Contingencies

The Company has no material contingent liabilities in respect of legal claims arising in the ordinary course of business.

F-51


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

27 Commitments

27.1 Operating lease commitments

The Group leases various premises under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. The future aggregate minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases as follows:


 
  July 1, 2008   June 30, 2009   June 30, 2010   June 30, 2011  
 
  Land and
buildings
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Land and
buildings
£'000
  Other £'000   Land and
buildings
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Land and
buildings
£'000
  Other
£'000
 

Not later than 1 year

    741     101     771     173     897     171     1,527     120  

Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years

    2,472     157     2,333     201     2,005     85     5,314     96  

Later than 5 years

    5,527         5,077         4,561         4,436      
                                   

    8,740     258     8,181     374     7,463     256     11,277     216  
                                   

27.2 Capital commitments

As of June 30, 2011, the Group had capital commitments amounting to £1.3 million (2010: £2.8 million; 2009: £1.3 million; 2008: £nil).

27.3 Contingent transfer fees

Under the terms of certain contracts with other football clubs in respect of player transfers, additional amounts, in excess of the amounts included in the cost of players' registrations, would be payable by the Group if certain substantive performance conditions are met. These excess amounts are only recognized within the cost of players' registrations when the Company considers that it is probable that the condition related to the payment will be achieved. For MUFC appearances, the Company estimates the probability of the player achieving the contracted number of appearances. The conditions relating to the signing of a new contract and international appearances are only considered to be probable once they have been achieved. The maximum additional amounts that could be payable is £19,822,000 (2010: £12,769,000; 2009: £11,141,000; 2008: £14,800,000). No material adjustment was required to the amounts included in the cost of players' registrations during the year (2010 and 2009: not material) and consequently there was no material impact on the amortisation of players' registration charges in the income statement (2010 and 2009: no material impact).

As of June 30, 2008 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:


 
  First team squad
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Type of condition:

                   

MUFC appearances/new contract

    4,650     7,785     12,435  

International appearances

    1,000     1,365     2,365  
               

    5,650     9,150     14,800  
               

F-52


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

27 Commitments (Continued)

As of June 30, 2009 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:


 
  First team squad
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Type of condition:

                   

MUFC appearances/new contract

    7,516     2,590     10,106  

International appearances

    800     235     1,035  
               

    8,316     2,825     11,141  
               

As of June 30, 2010 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:


 
  First team squad
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Type of condition:

                   

MUFC appearances/new contract

    8,074     4,325     12,399  

International appearances

    50     320     370  
               

    8,124     4,645     12,769  
               

As of June 30, 2011 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:


 
  First team squad
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Type of condition:

                   

MUFC appearances/new contract

    11,526     5,901     17,427  

International appearances

    2,050     345     2,395  
               

    13,576     6,246     19,822  
               

28 Pension arrangements

Defined benefit scheme

Certain employees of the Group are members of The Football League Limited Pension and Life Assurance Scheme ("the Scheme"). Accrual of benefits on a final salary basis was suspended with effect from August 31, 1999 following an actuarial review which revealed a substantial deficit.

As one of 92 participating employers, the Group is unable to identify its share of the assets and liabilities of the Scheme and therefore accounts for its contributions as if they were paid to a defined contribution scheme. The Group is advised only of the additional contributions it is required to pay to make good the deficit. The Group has received confirmation that the assets and liabilities of the Scheme cannot be split between the participating employers. Full provision has been made for the additional contributions that the Group has been requested to pay to help fund the deficit as it is principally attributable to employees who

F-53


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

28 Pension arrangements (Continued)

have left the Group or retired. These contributions could increase in the future if one or more of the participating employers exits the Scheme.

Based on the last actuarial valuation as of August 31, 2008, the overall deficit of the Scheme was £13,059,000. The Group has agreed to make additional contributions of £1,301,000 over a period of ten years from September 2009. The liability as of June 30, 2011 amounts to £167,330 (2010: £183,748; 2009: £167,000; 2008: £108,000) due within one year and £833,405 (2010: £1,000,735; 2009: £1,184,000; 2008: £515,000) due after more than one year and is included within other payables.

Defined contribution schemes

Contributions made to defined contribution pension arrangements are charged to the income statement in the period in which they become payable and amounted to £1,428,000 (2010: £1,395,000, 2009: £1,228,000). As of June 30, 2011, contributions of £186,810 (2010: £218,725; 2009: £184,586; 2008: £152,681) due in respect of the current reporting period had not been paid over to the pension schemes.

The assets of all pension schemes to which the Group contributes are held separately from the Group in independently administered funds.

29 Related party transactions

The immediate parent undertaking is Red Football LLC, a company incorporated in the state of Delaware. The ultimate controlling party is Red Football Limited Partnership, a limited partnership formed in the state of Nevada, United States of America whose general partner is Red Football General Partner, Inc., a corporation formed in the state of Nevada, United States of America. Red Football Limited Partnership and Red Football General Partner, Inc. are controlled by family trusts affiliated with the Glazer family.

The following transactions were carried out with related parties:

29.1 Loans to/from related parties

Manchester United Limited granted loans to Directors over the period from December 2008 to February 2009 which are not due for repayment for a period of at least five years. Interest was charged on the loans from the date of issue at 5.5% per annum. Interest charged during the year amounted to £550,000 (2010: £550,000; 2009: £233,110). The amounts below represent the maximum balances during year.


 
  As of July 1, 2009,
June 30, 2010
and 2011
£'000
 

A Glazer

    1,667  

B Glazer

    1,667  

D Glazer

    1,667  

E Glazer

    1,667  

J Glazer

    1,666  

K Glazer

    1,666  
       

    10,000  
       

F-54


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

29 Related party transactions (Continued)

The total amount of loans outstanding has been included within non-current other receivables. The loans were repaid on April 25, 2012.

29.2 Purchases of goods and services

E M Watkins was a Director of a subsidiary undertaking, Manchester United Football Club Limited, throughout the year. Legal fees of £315,595 (2010: £423,185; 2009: £431,677) were incurred during the year, in the ordinary course of business, to Brabners Chaffe Street, a firm in which E M Watkins is the senior partner. Included within trade payables are amounts of £11,431 (2010: £53,296; 2009: £123,079) owed to Brabners Chaffe Street.

29.3 Interest in senior secured notes

On October 22, 2010 and January 12, 2011 K Glazer, a Director of the Company, and certain members of his immediate family made open market purchases of the Group's US Dollar denominated senior secured notes. The value purchased totalled US$10.6 million. The US Dollar denominated notes attract a fixed coupon rate of 8.375%. Interest payable to K Glazer and certain members of his immediate family during the year amounted to £379,180 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) of which £227,762 (2010: £nil; 2009: £nil; 2008: £nil) was accrued at the year end. The value of the Group's senior secured notes held by K Glazer as of June 30, 2011 was US$10.6 million.

29.4 Secured payment in kind loan repurchases

Between January 14, 2009 and March 18, 2009, DLDB LLC, a company controlled by Red Football Limited Partnership, made open market purchases of the Group's secured payment in kind loan. The amount purchased totalled £23,392,689, comprising principal of £22,257,265 and accrued interest of £1,135,425. The purchases were for general investment purposes and the terms of the purchases and the payment in kind loan were on an arm's length basis. The amounts purchased were repaid on repayment of the payment in kind loan in November 2010.

29.5 Fees

The Group incurred a management fee of £7,200,000 (2010: £3,125,000; 2009: £2,937,500) from Red Football Limited Partnership, the ultimate parent undertaking. The Group was also charged a consultancy fee of £nil (2010: £nil; 2009: £2,900,000) by SLP Partners LLC, a company also controlled by the Glazer family. The fees paid to Red Football Limited Partnership and SLP Partners LLC were for the provision of consulting services to the Group, including strategic, sponsorship, commercial partnership, marketing, finance and related advice.

F-55


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

30 Subsidiaries

The following companies are the principal subsidiary undertakings of the Company as of June 30, 2011:


Subsidiaries
  Principal activity   Issued share
capital
  Description of
share classes owned

Red Football Joint Venture Limited *

  Holding company   GBP 99   100% Ordinary

Red Football Limited

  Holding company   GBP 99   100% Ordinary

Red Football Junior Limited

  Holding company   GBP 100   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Limited

  Holding company   GBP 26,519,248   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Football Club Limited

  Professional football club   GBP 1,008,546   100% Ordinary

MU Finance plc

  Debt-holding company   GBP 15,000,000   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Interactive Limited

  Media company   GBP 10,000   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited

  Property investment   EUR 13   100% Ordinary

Alderley Urban Investments Limited

  Property investment   GBP 2   100% Ordinary

MUTV Limited

  Subscription TV channel   GBP 2,400   66.7% Ordinary

*
Direct investment of Red Football Shareholder Limited, others are held by subsidiary undertakings.

31 Events after the reporting date

Playing registrations

The playing registrations of certain footballers have been disposed of, subsequent to the reporting date, for total proceeds, net of associated costs, of £12,199,000. The associated net book value was £2,295,000.

Subsequent to the reporting date the playing registrations of certain players were acquired for a total consideration, including associated costs, of £20,457,000.

Senior secured note purchases

Subsequent to the reporting date, the Group repurchased the Pounds Sterling equivalent of £28,211,000 of senior secured notes comprising £14,000,000 of Pounds Sterling senior secured notes and US$23,000,000 of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes. The consideration paid amounted to £30,391,000. The repurchased senior secured notes are held by the Group and have not been retired.

Purchase of land and buildings

Subsequent to the reporting date the Group acquired land and buildings around the Old Trafford stadium for £8.7 million comprising investment property of £7.4 million and property, plant and equipment of £1.3 million.

Repayment of Directors' loans

On April 25, 2012 loans to Directors were repaid in full. The repayment comprised the original loans of £10,000,000 plus accrued interest due at the repayment date.

F-56


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS

Whilst these are not the Group's first consolidated financial statements prepared in accordance with IFRSs the reconciliations on transition to IFRS have been included in these statements on a voluntary basis given that they were included in the first IFRS financial statements, prepared to the same reporting date, and filed at Companies House in the UK on December 17, 2011.

The accounting policies set out in note 2 have been applied in preparing the financial statements for the year ended June 30, 2011, the comparative information presented in these financial statements for the year ended June 30, 2010 and June 30, 2009 and in the preparation of an opening IFRS statement of financial position as of July 1, 2008 (the Group's date of transition).

In preparing its opening IFRS balance sheet, the Group has adjusted amounts reported previously in financial statements prepared under UK GAAP. An explanation of how the transition from UK GAAP to IFRSs has affected the Group's balance sheet, income statement and statement of cash flows is set out in the following tables and notes that accompany the tables.

32.1
Initial elections upon adoption Set out below are the applicable IFRS 1 exemptions and exceptions applied in the conversion from UK GAAP to IFRS.

a)
Exemption for business combinations IFRS 1 provides the option to apply IFRS 3, 'Business combinations', prospectively from the transition date or from a specific date prior to the transition date. This provides relief from full retrospective application that would require restatement of all business combinations prior to the transition date. The Group elected to apply IFRS 3 prospectively to business combinations occurring after its transition date. Business combinations occurring prior to the transition date have not been restated.

b)
Exemption for cumulative translation differences IFRS 1 permits cumulative translation gains and losses to be reset to zero at the transition date. This provides relief from determining cumulative currency translation differences in accordance with IAS 21, 'The effects of changes in foreign exchange rates', from the date a subsidiary or equity method investee was formed or acquired. The Group elected to reset all cumulative translation gains and losses to zero in opening retained earnings at its transition date.

c)
Hedge accounting exemption Hedge accounting can only be applied prospectively from the transition date to transactions that satisfy the hedge accounting criteria in IAS 39, 'Financial instruments: Recognition and measurement', at that date. Hedging relationships cannot be designated retrospectively, and the supporting documentation cannot be created retrospectively. As a result, only hedging relationships that satisfied the hedge accounting criteria as of July 1, 2008 are reflected as hedges in the Group's results under IFRS. As such, there are no effective hedges in the period to June 2010. New hedges entered in during the year ended June 30, 2011 that satisfied the hedge accounting criteria have been designated as such.

F-57


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

32.2 Reconciliation of UK GAAP to IFRS

Consolidated balance sheet as of July 1, 2008


 
  UK GAAP
£'000
  A
£'000
  B
£'000
  C
£'000
  IFRS
£'000
 

ASSETS

                               

Non-current assets

                               

Property, plant and equipment

    249,022                 249,022  

Investment properties

    11,762                 11,762  

Goodwill

    421,453                 421,453  

Players registrations

    92,739                 92,739  

Derivative financial instruments

            19,101         19,101  

Trade and other receivables

    10,460                 10,460  
                       

    785,436         19,101         804,537  
                       

Current assets

                               

Trade and other receivables

    42,770                 42,770  

Cash and cash equivalents

    49,745                 49,745  
                       

    92,515                 92,515  
                       

Total assets

    877,951         19,101         897,052  
                       

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

                               

Equity

                               

Share capital

                     

Share premium

    272,575                 272,575  

Retained earnings

    (233,625 )   (48,370 )   13,675         (268,320 )
                       

Equity attributable to owners of the Company

    38,950     (48,370 )   13,675         4,255  

Non-controlling interests

    (2,861 )               (2,861 )
                       

    36,089     (48,370 )   13,675         1,394  
                       

Non-currents liabilities

                               

Trade and other payables

    3,149                 3,149  

Borrowings

    692,417             (1,408 )   691,009  

Provisions

    286                 286  

Deferred tax liabilities

    351     48,370     5,318         54,039  
                       

    696,203     48,370     5,318     (1,408 )   748,483  
                       

Current liabilities

                               

Derivative financial instruments

            108         108  

Current tax liabilities

    1,749                 1,749  

Trade and other payables

    64,128                 64,128  

Borrowings

    6,757             1,408     8,165  

Deferred income

    71,976                 71,976  

Provisions

    1,049                 1,049  
                       

    145,659         108     1,408     147,175  
                       

Total equity and liabilities

    877,951         19,101         897,052  
                       

F-58


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

Explanations of UK GAAP to IFRS adjustments as of July 1, 2008

A  — Adjustments to the Group's deferred tax liabilities in respect of the revaluation of freehold property to its fair value in May 2005 on the acquisition of Manchester United Limited, together with provision on non-qualifying expenditure on freehold property held by the Group as at the date of acquisition, not previously recognised under UK GAAP.

B  — The recognition of fair value gains and losses of derivative financial instruments recognised in the consolidated income statement and associated deferred tax.

C  — In line with IAS39, the initial amount of borrowings are recognised net of transaction costs in the balance sheet. The difference between UK GAAP and IFRS represents a reclassification of the transaction costs to show the netting of these transaction costs against the principal amount of the borrowings.

Consolidated income statement for the year ended June 30, 2009


Continuing operations
  UK GAAP
£'000
  A
£'000
  B
£'000
  D
£'000
  E
£'000
  IFRS
£'000
 

Revenue

    278,476                     278,476  
                           

Operating expenses

    (269,126 )       629     35,388     (2,022 )   (235,131 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations                        

    80,724         (539 )           80,185  
                           

Operating profit

    90,074         90     35,388     (2,022 )   123,530  
                           

Finance costs

    (69,821 )       (48,922 )           (118,743 )

Finance income

    1,317                     1,317  

Net finance costs

    (68,504 )       (48,922 )           (117,426 )
                           

Profit on ordinary activities before tax

    21,570         (48,832 )   35,388     (2,022 )   6,104  
                           

Tax expense

    (15,229 )   712     13,673             (844 )

Profit for the year from continuing operations

    6,341     712     (35,159 )   35,388     (2,022 )   5,260  
                           

Other comprehensive income:

                                     

Exchange loss on translation of overseas subsidiary

    (116 )                   (116 )
                           

Total comprehensive profit for the year

    6,225     712     (35,159 )   35,388     (2,022 )   5,144  
                           

Attributable to:

                                     

Owners of the Company

    6,308     712     (35,159 )   35,388     (2,022 )   5,227  

Non-controlling interest

    (83 )                   (83 )
                           

    6,225     712     (35,159 )   35,388     (2,022 )   5,144  
                           

F-59


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

Consolidated balance sheet as of June 30, 2009


 
  UK GAAP
£'000
  A
£'000
  B
£'000
  C
£'000
  D
£'000
  IFRS
£'000
 

ASSETS

                                     

Non-current assets

                                     

Property, plant and equipment

    243,466                     243,466  

Investment properties

    9,740                     9,740  

Goodwill

    386,065                 35,388     421,453  

Players registrations

    113,406                     113,406  

Trade and other receivables

    10,150                     10,150  

Non-current tax receivable

    2,500                     2,500  
                           

    765,327                 35,388     800,715  
                           

Current assets

                                     

Derivative financial instruments

            620             620  

Trade and other receivables

    41,779                     41,779  

Cash and cash equivalents

    150,530                     150,530  
                           

    192,309         620             192,929  
                           

Total assets

    957,636         620         35,388     993,644  
                           

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

                                     

Equity

                                     

Share capital

                         

Share premium

    272,575                     272,575  

Retained earnings

    (229,339 )   (47,658 )   (21,484 )       35,388     (263,093 )
                           

Equity attributable to owners of the Company

    43,236     (47,658 )   (21,484 )       35,388     9,482  

Non-controlling interests

    (2,944 )                   (2,944 )
                           

    40,292     (47,658 )   (21,484 )       35,388     6,538  
                           

Non-currents liabilities

                                     

Derivative financial instruments

            29,821             29,821  

Trade and other payables

    5,393                     5,393  

Borrowings

    706,743             (1,408 )       705,335  

Deferred income

    35,897                     35,897  

Provisions

    363                     363  

Deferred tax liabilities

    17,568     47,658     (8,355 )           56,871  
                           

    765,964     47,658     21,466     (1,408 )       833,680  
                           

Current liabilities

                                     

Derivative financial instruments

            638             638  

Current tax liabilities

    2,500                     2,500  

Trade and other payables

    62,449                     62,449  

Borrowings

    9,843             1,408         11,251  

Deferred income

    75,860                     75,860  

Provisions

    728                     728  
                           

    151,380         638     1,408         153,426  
                           

Total equity and liabilities

    957,636         620         35,388     993,644  
                           

F-60


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

Explanations of UK GAAP to IFRS adjustments for 2009

A  — Adjustments to the Group's deferred tax liabilities in respect of the revaluation of freehold property to its fair value in May 2005 on the acquisition of Manchester United Limited, together with provision on non-qualifying expenditure on freehold property held by the Group as at the date of acquisition, not previously recognised under UK GAAP.

B  — Fair value gains and losses of derivative financial instruments recognised in the consolidated income statement and associated deferred tax.

C  — In line with IAS39, the initial amount of borrowings are recognised net of transaction costs in the balance sheet. The difference between UK GAAP and IFRS represents a reclassification of the transaction costs to show the netting of these transaction costs against the principal amount of the borrowings.

D  — Under UK GAAP an annual amortisation charge was made against the carrying value of goodwill. Under IFRS this amortisation charge has been replaced by an annual impairment test. No impairment is required based on calculations performed. The adjustment reflects the reversal of the 2009 amortisation charges.

E  — Under IFRS, investment properties are being accounted for using the cost method. The adjustment reflects an element of depreciation under the cost method and recognition of an impairment charge through the income statement. This was previously considered to be a temporary impairment and was therefore reflected through reserves under UK GAAP.

Consolidated income statement for the year ended June 30, 2010


Continuing operations
  UK GAAP
£'000
  A
£'000
  B
£'000
  D
£'000
  E
£'000
  IFRS
£'000
 

Revenue

    286,416                     286,416  
                           

Operating expenses

    (270,604 )       427     35,388     (702 )   (235,491 )

Profit on disposal of players registrations

    12,689         696             13,385  
                           

Operating profit

    28,501         1,123     35,388     (702 )   64,310  
                           

Finance costs

    (139,146 )       28,848             (110,298 )

Finance income

    1,715                     1,715  

Net finance cost

    (137,431 )       28,848             (108,583 )
                           

Loss on ordinary activities before tax

    (108,930 )       29,971     35,388     (702 )   (44,273 )
                           

Tax expense

    4,469     712     (8,392 )           (3,211 )
                           

Loss for the year from continuing operations

    (104,461 )   712     21,579     35,388     (702 )   (47,484 )
                           

Other comprehensive income:

                                     

Exchange gain on translation of overseas subsidiary

    5                     5  
                           

Total comprehensive loss for the year

    (104,456 )   712     21,579     35,388     (702 )   (47,479 )
                           

Attributable to:

                                     

Owners of the Company

    (104,729 )   712     21,579     35,388     (702 )   (47,752 )

Non-controlling interest

    273                     273  
                           

    (104,456 )   712     21,579     35,388     (702 )   (47,479 )
                           

F-61


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

Consolidated balance sheet as of June 30, 2010


 
  UK GAAP
£'000
  A
£'000
  B
£'000
  C
£'000
  D
£'000
  F
£'000
  IFRS
£'000
 

ASSETS

                                           

Non-current assets

                                           

Property, plant and equipment

    239,509                         239,509  

Investment properties

    9,038                         9,038  

Goodwill

    350,677                 70,776         421,453  

Players registrations

    94,270                         94,270  

Trade and other receivables

    12,957                         12,957  

Non-current tax receivable

    2,500                         2,500  
                               

    708,951                 70,776         779,727  
                               

Current assets

                                           

Derivative financial instruments

            1,669                 1,669  

Trade and other receivables

    44,382                         44,382  

Current tax receivable

    59                         59  

Cash and cash equivalents

    163,833                         163,833  
                               

    208,274         1,669                 209,943  
                               

Total assets

    917,225         1,669         70,776         989,670  
                               

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

                                           

Equity

                                           

Share capital

                             

Retained earnings

    (62,195 )   (46,946 )   95         70,776         (38,270 )
                               

Equity attributable to owners of the Company

    (62,195 )   (46,946 )   95         70,776         (38,270 )

Non-controlling interests

    (2,671 )                       (2,671 )
                               

    (64,866 )   (46,946 )   95         70,776         (40,941 )
                               

Non-currents liabilities

                                           

Derivative financial instruments

            1,537                 1,537  

Trade and other payables

    26,432                         26,432  

Borrowings

    757,670             (3,726 )           753,944  

Deferred income

    27,324                         27,324  

Provisions

    2,135                         2,135  

Deferred tax liabilities

    13,040     46,946     37                 60,023  
                               

    826,601     46,946     1,574     (3,726 )           871,395  
                               

Current liabilities

                                           

Trade and other payables

    67,913                     (19,072 )   48,841  

Borrowings

    (3,407 )           3,726         19,072     19,391  

Deferred income

    90,503                         90,503  

Provision

    481                         481  
                               

    155,490             3,726             159,216  
                               

Total equity and liabilities

    917,225         1,669         70,776         989,670  
                               

F-62


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

32 Reconciliation of net assets and profit under UK GAAP to IFRS (Continued)

Explanations of UK GAAP to IFRS adjustments for 2010

A  — Adjustments to the Group's deferred tax liabilities in respect of the revaluation of freehold property to its fair value in May 2005 on the acquisition of Manchester United Limited, together with provision on non-qualifying expenditure on freehold property held by the Group as at the date of acquisition, not previously recognised under UK GAAP.

B  — Fair value gains and losses of derivative financial instruments recognised in the consolidated income statement and associated deferred tax.

C  — In line with IAS39, the initial amount of borrowings are recognised net of transaction costs in the balance sheet. The difference between UK GAAP and IFRS represents a reclassification of the transaction costs to show the netting of these transaction costs against the principal amount of the borrowings.

D  — Under UK GAAP an annual amortisation charge was made against the carrying value of goodwill. Under IFRS this amortisation charge has been replaced by an annual impairment test. No impairment is required based on calculations performed. The consolidated income statement adjustment reflects the reversal of the 2010 amortisation charge whereas the consolidated balance sheet reflects the cumulative position.

E  — Under IFRS, investment properties are being accounted for using the cost method. The adjustment reflects an element of depreciation under the cost method and recognition of an impairment charge through the income statement. This was previously considered to be a temporary impairment and was therefore reflected through reserves under UK GAAP.

F  — Accrued interest on borrowings previously classified within accruals has been reclassified into borrowings.

32.3 Reconciliation of cash flows under UK GAAP to IFRS

The transition from UK GAAP to IFRS has had no effect on the reported cash flows generated by the Group. The reconciling items between the UK GAAP presentation and the IFRS presentation have no net impact on the cash flows generated.

F-63


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Income Statement
(in £ thousands, except per share data)

 
  Notes   Nine months
ended
March 31,
2011
  Nine months
ended
March 31,
2012
 

Revenue

    6     231,640     245,828  
                 

Operating expenses

    7     (185,540 )   (203,001 )

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

          3,370     7,896  
                 

Operating profit

          49,470     50,723  
                 

Finance costs

          (38,993 )   (35,724 )

Finance income

          1,354     676  
                 

Net finance costs

    9     (37,639 )   (35,048 )
                 

Profit on ordinary activities before tax

          11,831     15,675  

Tax credit

    10     1,510     22,543  
                 

Profit for the period

          13,341     38,218  
                 

Attributable to:

                   

Owners of the Company

          13,150     37,984  

Non-controlling interest

          191     234  
                 

          13,341     38,218  
                 

Earnings per share attributable to the equity holders of the Company during the year

                   

Basic and diluted earnings per share (Pounds Sterling)

    23.3     13.28     38.37  
                 

Pro forma basic and diluted earnings per share (Pounds Sterling)

    23.4     0.08     0.24  
                 

   

See accompanying notes to unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements.

F-64


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
(in £ thousands)

 
  Nine months ended
March 31,
2011
  Nine months ended
March 31,
2012
 

Profit for the financial period

    13,341     38,218  
           

Other comprehensive income:

             

Fair value movements on cash flow hedges, net of tax

        565  

Exchange (loss)/gain on translation of overseas subsidiary

    (144 )   174  
           

Other comprehensive (expense)/income for the period, net of tax

    (144 )   739  
           

Total comprehensive income for the period

    13,197     38,957  
           

Attributable to:

             

Owners of the Company

    13,006     38,723  

Non-controlling interest

    191     234  
           

Total comprehensive income for the period

    13,197     38,957  
           

Items in the statement are disclosed net of tax. The tax relating to each component of other comprehensive income is disclosed in note 10.

   

See accompanying notes to unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements.

F-65


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet
(in £ thousands)

 
  Notes
  Audited
June 30, 2011
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
  Unaudited
pro forma
March 31, 2012
 
 
   
   
   
  (Refer note 23.4)
 

ASSETS

                         

Non-current assets

                         

Property, plant and equipment

    11     240,540     243,863        

Investment property

    12     6,938     14,210        

Goodwill

    13     421,453     421,453        

Players' registrations

    14     129,709     99,362        

Trade and other receivables

    15     10,000     13,000        

Non-current tax receivable

    16     2,500     2,500        
                       

          811,140     794,388        
                       

Current assets

                         

Derivative financial instruments

    17         401        

Trade and other receivables

    15     55,403     45,199        

Cash and cash equivalents

          150,645     25,576        
                       

          206,048     71,176        
                       

Total assets

          1,017,188     865,564        
                       

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

                         

Equity

                         

Share capital

    23             50  

Share premium

          249,105     249,105     249,105  

Hedging reserve

          (466 )   99     99  

Retained (deficit)/earnings

          (25,886 )   12,272     12,272  
                     

Equity attributable to owners of the Company

          222,753     261,476     261,526  
                     

Non-controlling interests

          (2,330 )   (2,096 )   (2,096 )
                     

          220,423     259,380     259,430  

Non-current liabilities

                         

Derivative financial instruments

    17         1,628        

Trade and other payables

    18     28,416     22,645        

Borrowings

    19     442,330     416,676        

Deferred income

    20     18,349     11,619        

Provisions

    21     1,940     1,530        

Deferred tax liabilities

    22     54,406     31,995        
                       

          545,441     486,093        
                       

Current liabilities

                         

Derivative financial instruments

    17     2,034     6        

Current tax liabilities

    16     4,338     1,127        

Trade and other payables

    18     117,800     47,509        

Borrowings

    19     16,573     6,604        

Deferred income

    20     110,043     64,408        

Provisions

    21     536     437        
                       

          251,324     120,091        
                       

Total equity and liabilities

          1,017,188     865,564        
                       

   

See accompanying notes to unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements.

F-66


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity
(in £ thousands)

 
  Share
Capital
  Share
Premium
  Hedging
reserve
  Retained
(deficit)/
earnings
  Total
attributable
to owners
  Non-
controlling
interest
  Total
Equity
 

Balance as of July 1, 2010 (audited)

                (38,270 )   (38,270 )   (2,671 )   (40,941 )
                               

Comprehensive income

                                           

Profit for the period

                13,150     13,150     191     13,341  

Other comprehensive income

                                           

Currency translation differences

                (144 )   (144 )       (144 )
                               

Total comprehensive income for the period

                13,006     13,006     191     13,197  
                               

Transactions with owners

                                           

Proceeds from shares issued

        249,105             249,105         249,105  
                               

Balance as of March 31, 2011 (unaudited)

        249,105         (25,264 )   223,841     (2,480 )   221,361  
                               

Balance as of July 1, 2011 (audited)

        249,105     (466 )   (25,886 )   222,753     (2,330 )   220,423  
                               

Comprehensive income

                                           

Profit for the period

                  37,984     37,984     234     38,218  

Other comprehensive income

                                           

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

            565         565         565  

Currency translation differences

                  174     174         174  
                               

Total comprehensive income for the period

            565     38,158     38,723     234     38,957  
                               

Balance as of March 31, 2012 (unaudited)

        249,105     99     12,272     261,476     (2,096 )   259,380  
                               

   

See accompanying notes to unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements.

F-67


Table of Contents



Red Football Shareholder Limited
Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows
(in £ thousands)

 
  Nine months ended
March 31, 2011 (1)
  Nine months ended
March 31, 2012
 

Cash flows from operating activities

             

Profit on ordinary activities before tax

    11,831     15,675  

Net finance costs

    37,639     35,048  

Profit on disposal of players' registrations

    (3,370 )   (7,896 )

Depreciation charges

    5,252     5,671  

Amortisation of players' registrations

    29,349     29,767  

Profit on disposal of property, plant and equipment

    (31 )    

Fair value losses/(gains) on derivative financial instruments

    1,419     (265 )

(Increase)/decrease in trade and other receivables

    (2,921 )   11,123  

Decrease in trade and other payables and other deferred income

    (38,008 )   (74,782 )

Decrease in provisions

    (228 )   (562 )
           

Cash flows from operating activities

    40,932     13,779  

Interest paid

    (159,724 )   (43,553 )

Interest received

    1,541     823  

Tax paid

    (70 )   (3,274 )
           

Net cash used in operating activities

    (117,321 )   (32,225 )
           

Cash flows from investing activities

             

Purchases of property, plant and equipment

    (5,734 )   (9,638 )

Purchases of investment property

        (7,364 )

Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment

    77      

Purchases of players' registrations

    (24,162 )   (53,153 )

Proceeds from sale of players' registrations

    12,138     6,124  
           

Net cash used in investing activities

    (17,681 )   (64,031 )
           

Cash flows from financing activities

             

Proceeds from issue of shares

    249,105      

Repayment of secured payment in kind loan

    (138,000 )    

Repayment of other borrowings

    (26,552 )   (28,463 )
           

Net cash generated from/(used in) financing activities

    84,553     (28,463 )
           

Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents

    (50,449 )   (124,719 )

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

    163,833     150,645  

Exchange losses on cash and cash equivalents          

    (339 )   (350 )
           

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

    113,045     25,576  
           

(1)
As described in note 2, the 2011 cash payment of cumulative accrued interest on the secured payment in kind loan has been reclassified.

   

See accompanying notes to unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements.

F-68


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements

1 General information

Red Football Shareholder Limited (the "Company") and its subsidiaries (together the "Group") is a professional football club together with related activities. The Company is a private company limited by share capital domiciled and incorporated in the United Kingdom and registered in England and Wales. The address of its registered office is Sir Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, Manchester, M16 0RA.

This financial information is presented in Pounds Sterling and all values are rounded to the nearest thousand (£'000) except when otherwise indicated.

The accounting policies adopted are consistent with those of the previous financial year, except as described below.

This interim condensed consolidated financial information was authorized for issue by the board of directors on July 23, 2012.

2 Basis of preparation

This unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial information for the nine months ended March 31, 2011 and 2012 have been prepared in accordance with International Accounting Standard 34 'Interim Financial Reporting', as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board ('IASB'). The unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial information should be read in conjunction with the annual financial statements for the year ended June 30, 2011, which have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards ('IFRSs') as issued by the IASB.

For the nine-months ended March 31, 2011, £102.3 million relating to the cash payment of cumulative accrued ("rolled up") interest on the secured payment in kind loan has been reclassified in the Unaudited Interim Condensed Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows from financing activities to operating activities to better reflect the obligation for unpaid interest, consistent with the Company's policy on the classification of interest payments or receipts as cash flows from operating activities. As a result, net cash used in operating activities of £15.1 million, as previously reported, has increased to £117.3 million. Net cash used in financing activities of £17.7 million, as previously reported, has increased to net cash generated from financing activities of £84.5 million.

3 Accounting policies

Taxes on income in the interim periods are accrued using the tax rate that would be applicable to expected total annual earnings.

The following new and amended standards and interpretations have been adopted:

    Annual improvements 2010
    Amendment to IFRS 1, 'First time adoption' — financial instrument disclosures
    Amendment to IAS 24, 'Related party disclosures'
    Amendment to IFRIC 14, 'Prepayments of a minimum funding requirement'

The adoption of these standards, amendments and interpretations did not have a material impact on the Group's profits, net assets or equity.

4 Estimates

The preparation of interim financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect the application of accounting policies and the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, income and expense. Actual results may differ from these estimates. The areas involving a higher

F-69


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

4 Estimates (Continued)

degree of judgement or complexity, or areas where assumptions and estimates are significant to the unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements are considered to be goodwill, player registrations, revenue recognition (estimates in certain commercial contracts) and recognition of deferred tax assets in respect of losses.

In preparing these unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial statements, the significant judgements made by management in applying the Group's accounting policies and the key sources of estimation uncertainty were the same as those that applied to the consolidated financial statements for the year ended June 30, 2011, with the exception of changes in estimates that are required in determining the provision for income taxes in respect of losses.

5 Seasonality of revenue

The timing of revenue recognition during the year is affected by seasonal factors, primarily when matches are played and when the amount of income can be measured reliably.

Matchday income is recognised based on matches played throughout the period with income from each match being recognised only when the match to which the income relates has been played. Income from related activities such as Conference and Events or the Museum is recognised as the event or service is provided or the facility is enjoyed.

Broadcasting income represents income receivable from all UK and overseas broadcasting contracts, including contracts negotiated centrally by the Premier League and UEFA. Distributions from the Premier League comprise a fixed element (which is recognised evenly as domestic home matches are played), facility fees for live coverage and highlights of domestic home and away matches (which are recognised when the respective match is played), and merit awards (which are recognised based on the final league position achieved at the end of the football season). Distributions from UEFA relating to participation in European cup competitions comprise market pool payments (which are recognised over the matches played in the competition, a portion of which reflects Manchester United's performance relative to the other Premier League clubs in the competition) and fixed amounts for participation in individual matches (which are recognised when the matches are played).

Commercial income comprises income receivable from the exploitation of the Manchester United brand through sponsorship and other commercial agreements, including minimum guaranteed income. For sponsorship contracts any additional income receivable over and above the minimum guaranteed income contained in the sponsorship and licensing agreements is taken to revenue when a reliable estimate of the future performance of the contract can be obtained and it is probable that the amounts will not be recouped by the sponsor in future years. Income is recognised over the term of the sponsorship agreement in line with the performance obligations included within the contract and based on the sponsorship benefits enjoyed by the individual sponsor. Additional profit share recognised in the period amounted to £6.2 million, cumulative £15.1 million (2011: £2.4 million, cumulative £5.6 million).

6 Segment information

The principal activity of the Group is the operation of a professional football club. All of the activities of the Group support the operation of the football club and the success of the First Team is critical to the on-going development of the Group.

Consequently the Chief Operating Decision Maker regards the Group as operating in one material segment, being the operation of a professional football club.

F-70


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

6 Segment information (Continued)

External revenue, all of which arises within the United Kingdom from the Group's principal activity, can be analysed into its three main revenue components as follows:


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Matchday

    81,612     79,860  

Broadcasting

    73,352     76,433  

Commercial

    76,676     89,535  
           

    231,640     245,828  
           

All non-current assets are held within the United Kingdom.

7 Operating expenses


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Operating expenses excluding player amortisation:

             

Exceptional items (note 8)

        6,363  

Employee benefit expense

    102,275     112,386  

Depreciation — property, plant and equipment (note 11)

    5,186     5,579  

Depreciation — investment property (note 12)

    66     92  

Other operating expenses

    48,664     48,814  
           

    156,191     173,234  

Player amortisation:

             

Amortisation of players' registrations (note 14)

    29,349     29,767  
           

    185,540     203,001  
           

8 Exceptional items


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Professional adviser fees relating to proposed issue of shares

        4,764  

Football League pension scheme deficit

        1,599  
           

        6,363  
           

Professional adviser fees relating to a proposed public offer of shares are recognised as an expense when they are not directly attributable to the issue of new shares or a particular offer is no longer being pursued.

F-71


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

8 Exceptional items (Continued)

The Football League pension scheme deficit reflects the present value of the additional contribution the Group is expected to pay to make good the increased deficit of the scheme as per the latest actuarial valuation at August 31, 2011 (see note 26).

9 Net finance costs


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Interest payable on bank loans, overdrafts and deferred element of terminated interest rate swap

    3,100     3,039  

Interest payable on senior secured notes

    32,690     27,278  

Interest payable on secured payment in kind loan

    13,878      

Premium on repurchase of senior secured notes (see note 19)

    409     2,180  

Amortisation of issue discount, debt finance and debt issue costs on senior secured notes and repaid payment in kind loan

    2,597     1,812  

Accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on repaid payment in kind loan

    2,632      

Foreign exchange (gain)/loss on US Dollar denominated senior secured notes

    (16,654 )   933  

Unwinding of discount factors

    66     258  

Fair value movement on derivative financial instruments:

             

Interest rate swaps

    275     224  
           

Total finance costs

    38,993     35,724  

Total finance income — interest receivable

    (1,354 )   (676 )
           

Net finance costs

    37,639     35,048  
           

The secured payment in kind loan was repaid on November 22, 2010 following a share subscription. This triggered the accelerated amortisation of debt issue costs on the payment in kind loan amounting to £nil (2011: £2,632,000).

10 Tax

Tax is recognised based on management's estimate of the weighted average annual tax rate expected for the full financial year. The estimated average annual tax rate used for the year to June 30, 2012 is 26.0% (estimated rate used for the nine months ended March 31, 2011: 29.3%).

F-72


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

10 Tax (Continued)


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Current tax

             

Current tax on profit for year

    2,045      

Refund of tax in respect of prior years

        (1 )

Foreign tax suffered

    71     64  
           

Total current tax expense

    2,116     63  
           

Deferred tax

             

Recognition of previously unrecognised deferred tax asset

        (21,270 )

Origination and reversal of timing differences

    (3,626 )   (1,336 )
           

Total deferred tax credit

    (3,626 )   (22,606 )
           

Total tax credit

    (1,510 )   (22,543 )
           

In addition to the amount credited to the income statement, the following amounts relating to tax have been recognised directly in other comprehensive income:


 
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2011
  Unaudited
nine months to
March 31, 2012
 
 
  Before tax
£'000
  Tax
£'000
  After tax
£'000
  Before tax
£'000
  Tax
£'000
  After tax
£'000
 

Arising on income and expenses recognised in other comprehensive income:

                                     

Movements in fair value of financial instruments treated as cash flow hedges

                760     (195 )   565  

Exchange (loss)/gain on translation of overseas subsidiary

    (144 )       (144 )   174         174  
                           

Other comprehensive (expense)/income

    (144 )       (144 )   934     (195 )   739  
                           

Deferred tax (note 22)

                    (195 )    
                           

Despite reporting profits on ordinary activities before tax in both periods, the Group presents significantly lower UK Corporation tax charges due to the availability of brought forward losses. The Group has considered the current availability and utilisation of losses during the period and accordingly has recognised a deferred tax asset in respect of previously unrecognised tax losses. Tax per the income statement is also impacted by credits relating to the unwinding of deferred tax liabilities on freehold property.

F-73


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

11 Property, plant and equipment


 
  Freehold
property
£'000
  Plant and
machinery
£'000
  Fixtures and
fittings
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

Cost

                         

As of July 1, 2011

    255,326     34,329     22,988     312,643  

Additions

    4,230     2,048     2,624     8,902  

Disposals

        (29 )       (29 )
                   

As of March 31, 2012

    259,556     36,348     25,612     321,516  
                   

Accumulated depreciation

                         

As of July 1, 2011

    26,924     30,428     14,751     72,103  

Charge for the period

    2,476     1,262     1,841     5,579  

Disposals

        (29 )       (29 )
                   

As of March 31, 2012

    29,400     31,661     16,592     77,653  
                   

Net book amount

                         

As of June 30, 2011

    228,402     3,901     8,237     240,540  
                   

As of March 31, 2012

    230,156     4,687     9,020     243,863  
                   

12 Investment property


 
  Total
£'000
 

Cost

       

As of July 1, 2011

    11,762  

Additions

    7,364  
       

As of March 31, 2012

    19,126  
       

Accumulated depreciation and impairment

       

As of July 1, 2011

    4,824  

Charge for the period

    92  
       

As of March 31, 2012

    4,916  
       

Net book amount

       

As of June 30, 2011

    6,938  
       

As of March 31, 2012

    14,210  
       

During the period the Group acquired land and buildings around the Old Trafford stadium for £8.7 million. £7.4 million is included in investment property additions and £1.3 million is included in property, plant and equipment additions.

F-74


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

12 Investment property (Continued)

Investment properties were externally valued as of June 30, 2011 in accordance with UK practice statements contained within the Royal Institute of Chartered Surveyors Valuations Standards, 6th edition. The fair value as of June 30, 2011 was £6,938,000.

13 Goodwill


 
  Total
£'000
 

Cost and net book value as of July 1, 2011 and March 31, 2012

    421,453  
       

Management has considered the carrying amount of goodwill as of March 31, 2012 and concluded that, as there are no indicators of impairment, a detailed impairment test is not required.

14 Players' registrations


 
  Total
£'000
 

Cost

       

As of July 1, 2011

    293,370  

Additions

    1,714  

Disposals

    (5,891 )
       

As of March 31, 2012

    289,193  
       

Accumulated amortisation

       

As of July 1, 2011

    163,661  

Charge for the period

    29,767  

Disposals

    (3,597 )
       

As of March 31, 2012

    189,831  
       

Net book amount

       

As of June 30, 2011

    129,709  
       

As of March 31, 2012

    99,362  
       

F-75


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

15 Trade and other receivables


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Trade receivables

    31,525     21,560  

Less: provision for impairment of trade receivables

    (2,680 )   (2,651 )
           

Trade receivables — net

    28,845     18,909  

Other receivables

    10,000     10,007  

Accrued income

    16,681     23,512  
           

    55,526     52,428  

Prepayments

    9,877     5,771  
           

    65,403     58,199  
           

Less: non-current portion

             

Trade receivables

        3,000  

Other receivables

    10,000     10,000  
           

Non-current trade and other receivables

    10,000     13,000  
           

Current trade and other receivables

    55,403     45,199  
           

Trade receivables include transfer fees receivable from other football clubs of £9,215,000 (June 30, 2011: £4,154,000) of which £3,000,000 (June 30, 2011: £nil) is receivable after more than one year. Trade receivables also include £5,700,000 (June 30, 2011: £18,400,000) of deferred income that is contractually payable to the Company, but recorded in advance of the earnings process, with corresponding amounts recorded as current deferred income liabilities.

Other receivables refer to loans granted to directors (see note 28.1).

16 Income tax


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Non-current tax receivable

    2,500     2,500  
           

Current tax liabilities

    4,338     1,127  
           

The £2,500,000 non-current tax receivable relates to tax withheld at 25% of the loans made to directors during the year ended June 30, 2009 under s455 CTA 2010. The corresponding liability was paid on April 1, 2010 and is recoverable upon repayment of the directors' loans. The directors' loans were repaid on April 25, 2012.

F-76


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

17 Derivative financial instruments


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
 
 
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
  Assets
£'000
  Liabilities
£'000
 

Derivatives that are designated and effective as hedging instruments carried at fair value:

                         

Forward foreign exchange contracts

        (630 )   401     (6 )

Financial instruments carried at fair value through profit or loss:

                         

Interest rate swaps

        (1,404 )       (1,628 )
                   

Less non-current portion:

                         

Interest rate swaps

                (1,628 )
                   

Current derivative financial instruments

        (2,034 )   401     (6 )
                   

The Group has entered into forward foreign exchange contracts to hedge the exchange rate risk arising from anticipated future income relating to participation in 2012/13 European cup competitions, which are designated as cash flow hedges. As at March 31, 2012, the aggregate amount of gains, net of tax, under forward foreign exchange contracts deferred in the hedging reserve in equity relating to exposure on these anticipated future transactions is £99,000 (June 30, 2011: losses of £466,000).

18 Trade and other payables


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Trade payables

    69,360     15,924  

Other payables

    29,270     23,811  

Accrued expenses

    32,506     22,553  
           

    131,136     62,288  

Social security and other taxes

    15,080     7,866  
           

    146,216     70,154  
           

Less: non-current portion:

             

Trade payables

    9,301     4,337  

Other payables

    19,115     18,308  
           

Non-current trade and other payables

    28,416     22,645  
           

Current trade and other payables

    117,800     47,509  
           

Trade payables include transfer fees and other associated costs in relation to the acquisition of players' registrations of £12,661,000 (June 30, 2011: 64,232,000) of which £4,337,000 (June 30, 2011: £9,301,000) is due after more than one year.

F-77


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

19 Borrowings


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Current:

             

Secured bank loans

    338     354  

Other borrowings

    400     400  

Accrued interest on senior secured notes

    15,835     5,850  
           

    16,573     6,604  
           

Non-current:

             

Secured bank loans

    6,828     6,560  

Senior secured notes

    431,234     405,848  

Other borrowings

    4,268     4,268  
           

    442,330     416,676  
           

Total borrowings

    458,903     423,280  
           

Maturity of borrowings:

             

Less than one year

    16,573     6,604  

In more than one year but not more than two years

    759     775  

In more than two years but not more than five years

    2,411     2,467  

In more than five years

    439,160     413,434  
           

    458,903     423,280  
           

During the period the Group repurchased the Pounds Sterling equivalent of £28,211,000 (2011: £29,473,000) of senior secured notes comprising £14,000,000 (2011: £28,225,000) of Pounds Sterling senior secured notes and US$23,000,000 (2011: US$2,000,000) of US Dollar denominated senior secured notes. The consideration paid amounted to £30,391,000 (2011: £29,882,000) including a premium on repurchase of £2,180,000 (2011: £409,000). The repurchase triggered the accelerated amortisation of issue discount and debt finance costs amounting to £969,000 (2011: £1,340,000). The premium on repurchase and the accelerated amortisation of issue discount and debt finance costs are immediately recognised in the income statement within net finance costs. The repurchased senior secured notes are held by the Group and have not been retired.

The Group has the following undrawn committed borrowing facilities:


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Revolving Credit Facility

    75,000     75,000  
           

No drawdowns were made from these facilities during the nine months ended March 31, 2012 or the 12 months ended June 30, 2011.

F-78


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

20 Deferred income

Deferred income comprises the following amounts receivable in respect of future periods:


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Total

    128,392     76,027  

Less: non-current deferred income

    (18,349 )   (11,619 )
           

Current deferred income

    110,043     64,408  
           

Income from Matchday, Broadcasting and Commercial activities received in advance of the period to which it relates is treated as deferred income. The deferred income is then released to revenue as matches are played or, where applicable, in accordance with the substance of the relevant agreements. The Group receives substantial amounts of deferred income prior to the previous year end which is then released to revenue throughout the current and, where applicable, future financial years.

21 Provisions

The provision relates entirely to an onerous property lease in the Republic of Ireland and the movement during the period was as follows:


 
  Total
£'000
 

As of July 1, 2011

    2,476  

Utilised

    (371 )

Unwinding of discount

    53  

Movements on foreign exchange

    (191 )
       

As of March 31, 2012

    1,967  
   

Less: non-current portion

   
1,530
 
   

Current portion of provisions

    437  
   

F-79


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

22 Deferred tax

The gross movement on the deferred tax account is as follows:


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

At the beginning of the period

    60,023     54,406  

Credited to the income statement

    (5,453 )   (22,606 )

(Credited)/charged to other comprehensive income

    (164 )   195  
           

At the end of the period

    54,406     31,995  
           

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset where the Group has a legally enforceable right to do so. The following is the analysis of the deferred tax balances:


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Deferred tax assets

    (528 )   (19,433 )

Deferred tax liabilities

    54,934     51,428  
           

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

    54,406     31,995  
           

The components of deferred tax include a rolled over gain on a prior year player disposal, revaluation of freehold property to fair value together with provision on non-qualifying expenditure on freehold property at the date of acquisition of Manchester United Limited, offset by a deferred tax asset relating to accessible brought forward losses.

23 Share capital, dividends and earnings per share

23.1 Share Capital


 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£
 

Authorised:

             

1,000,000 ordinary shares of £0.0001 each

    100     100  
           

Allotted, called up and fully paid:

             

990,004 ordinary shares of £0.0001 each

    99     99  
           

On November 22, 2010, the Company issued two ordinary shares to the ultimate controlling party. The proceeds from the share subscription were used to repay the secured payment in kind loan.

F-80


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

23 Share capital, dividends and earnings per share (Continued)

23.2 Dividends

No dividend has been paid by the Company during the nine month period ended March 31, 2012 (nine months ended March 31, 2011: £nil). An interim dividend relating to the year ending June 30, 2012 of £10.10 per share, totalling £10.0 million was paid in April 2012. This interim dividend has not been recognised as a liability in these interim condensed consolidated financial statements but will be recognised in equity attributable to owners of the Company in the year to June 30, 2012.

23.3 Earnings per share

Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing the profit attributable to ordinary equity holders of the Company by the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the period. The Company did not have any dilutive shares during the year (2011: none).


 
  March 31, 2011   March 31, 2012  

Profit attributable to equity holders of the Company (£'000)

    13,150     37,984  

Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue (thousands)

    990     990  

Basic and diluted earnings per share (Pounds Sterling)

    13.28     38.37  

23.4 Pro forma consolidated balance sheet and number of shares

Manchester United Ltd. was incorporated on April 30, 2012 to become the holding company of Red Football Shareholder Limited prior to the initial public offering of Manchester United Ltd. Manchester United Ltd. will change its legal name to Manchester United plc prior to the initial public offering. Manchester United plc's financial statements will be the same as Red Football Shareholder Limited's financial statements prior to the initial public offering after adjusting retroactively for the Manchester United plc capital structure. The following represents pro forma earnings per share information for Manchester United plc for the nine months ended March 31, 2012 and 2011.


 
  March 31,
2011
  March 31,
2012
 

Profit attributable to equity holders of the Company (£'000)

    13,150     37,984  

Basic earnings per share (Pounds Sterling)

    0.08     0.24  

Diluted earnings per share (Pounds Sterling)

    0.08     0.24  

Class A ordinary shares (thousands)

    31,352     31,352  

Class B ordinary shares (thousands)

    124,000     124,000  

The terms of the Class A and B ordinary shares are identical, except with respect to voting and conversion. Each Class A ordinary share is entitled to one vote per share and is not convertible into any other shares of our capital stock. Each Class B ordinary share is entitled to 10 votes per share and is convertible into one Class A ordinary share at any time. In addition, our Class B ordinary shares will automatically convert into shares of our Class A ordinary shares upon certain transfers and other events, including upon the date when holders of all Class B ordinary shares cease to hold Class B ordinary shares representing, in the aggregate, at least 10% of the total number of Class A and Class B ordinary shares outstanding. For special resolutions

F-81


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

23 Share capital, dividends and earnings per share (Continued)

(which are required for certain important matters including mergers and changes to our governing documents), which require the vote of two-thirds of the votes cast, at any time that Class B ordinary shares remain outstanding, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of the Class B ordinary shares will be weighted such that the Class B ordinary shares shall represent, in the aggregate, 67% of the voting power of all shareholders.

24 Contingencies

The Company has no material contingent liabilities in respect of legal claims arising in the ordinary course of business.

25 Commitments

25.1 Capital commitments

As of March 31, 2012 the Group had capital commitments amounting to £1.5 million (June 30, 2011: £1.3 million). The main reason for the increase relates to updating and expanding the Carrington training facility.

25.2 Contingent transfer fees

Under the terms of certain contracts with other football clubs in respect of player transfers, additional amounts, in excess of the amounts included in the cost of players' registrations, would be payable by the Group if certain substantive performance conditions are met. The maximum additional amounts that could be payable are £18,304,000 (June 30, 2011: £19,822,000).

As of March 31, 2012 the potential amount payable by type of condition and category of player was:


Type of condition
  First team squad
£'000
  Other
£'000
  Total
£'000
 

MUFC appearances/new contract

    8,921     6,988     15,909  

International appearances

    2,050     345     2,395  
               

    10,971     7,333     18,304  
               

26 Pension arrangements

Certain employees of the Group are members of The Football League Limited Pension and Life Assurance Scheme ("the Scheme"). Accrual of benefits on a final salary basis was suspended with effect from August 31, 1999 following an actuarial review which revealed a substantial deficit. As one of 92 participating employers, the Group is unable to identify its share of the assets and liabilities of the Scheme and therefore accounts for its contributions as if they were paid to a defined contribution scheme. The Group is advised only of the additional contributions it is required to pay to make good the deficit. The Group has received confirmation that the assets and liabilities of the Scheme cannot be split between the participating employers. Full provision has been made for the additional contributions that the Group has been requested to pay to help fund the deficit as it is principally attributable to employees who have left the Group or retired. These contributions could increase in the future if one or more of the participating employees exit the Scheme. Based on the latest actuarial valuation as of August 31, 2011, the Group has

F-82


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

26 Pension arrangements (Continued)

been advised that the overall deficit of the Scheme has increased. A charge of £1,599,000 has been made to the income statement during the period (2011: £nil) being the present value of the additional contributions the Group is expected to pay to make good the increased deficit of the Scheme.

Contributions are also made to defined contribution pension arrangements and are charged to the income statement in the period in which they become payable.

27 Financial risk management

Financial risk factors

The Group's activities expose it to a variety of financial risks: market risk (including currency risk, interest rate risk and cash flow risk), credit risk, and liquidity risk. The Group uses derivative financial instruments to hedge certain exposures, and has designated certain derivatives as hedges of cash flows (cash flow hedge).

The interim consolidated financial statements do not include all financial risk management information and disclosures required in the annual financial statements, and should be read in conjunction with the Group's annual financial statements for the year ended June 30, 2011.

There have been no changes in risk management since the previous financial year end or in any risk management policies.

Fair value estimation

The following table presents the assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value. The fair value hierarchy used in measuring fair value has the following levels:

    Level 1 — quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities;

    Level 2 — inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices);

    Level 3 — inputs for the asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs).

 
  Audited
June 30, 2011
£'000
  Unaudited
March 31, 2012
£'000
 

Assets

             

Derivative financial assets designated as cash flow hedges

        401  

Liabilities

             

Derivative financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss

    (1,404 )   (1,628 )

Derivative financial liabilities designated as cash flow hedges

    (630 )   (6 )
           

    (2,034 )   (1,233 )
           

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active market is determined by using valuation techniques. These valuation techniques maximise the use of observable market data where it is available and rely as little as possible on entity specific estimates. If all significant inputs required to fair

F-83


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

27 Financial risk management (Continued)

value an instrument are observable, the instrument is categorised as Level 2. All of the derivative assets and liabilities detailed above are categorised as Level 2.

28 Related party transactions

The immediate parent undertaking is Red Football LLC, a company incorporated in the state of Delaware. The ultimate controlling party is Red Football Limited Partnership, a limited partnership formed in the state of Nevada, United States of America whose general partner is Red Football General Partner, Inc., a corporation formed in the state of Nevada, United States of America. Red Football Limited Partnership and Red Football General Partner, Inc. are controlled by family trusts affiliated with the Glazer family.

The following transactions were carried out with related parties:

28.1 Loans to related parties

Manchester United Limited granted loans to Directors over the period from December 2008 to February 2009 which are not due for repayment for a period of at least five years. Interest was charged on the loans from the date of issue at 5.5% per annum. Interest charged during the period amounted to £412,500 (2011: £412,500). The amounts below represent the maximum balances during period.


 
  As of July 1, 2011
and March 31, 2012
£'000
 

A Glazer

    1,667  

B Glazer

    1,667  

D Glazer

    1,667  

E Glazer

    1,667  

J Glazer

    1,666  

K Glazer

    1,666  
       

    10,000  
       

The total amount of loans outstanding has been included within non-current other receivables. The loans were repaid on April 25, 2012.

28.2 Interest in senior secured notes

K Glazer, a Director of the Company, and certain members of his immediate family hold an interest in the Group's US Dollar denominated senior secured notes. The principal amount of the Group's senior secured notes held by K Glazer and certain members of his immediate family as of March 31, 2012 was US$10.6 million (June 30, 2011: US$10.6 million). The US Dollar denominated notes attract a fixed coupon rate of 8.375%. Interest payable to K Glazer and certain members of his immediate family during the period amounted to £426,347 (2011: £231,828) of which £91,487 (2011: £84,179) was accrued at the period end.

F-84


Table of Contents


Red Football Shareholder Limited
Notes to Interim Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)

28 Related party transactions (Continued)

28.3 Fees

The Group incurred a management fee during the period of £3,000,000 (2011: £5,700,000) from Red Football Limited Partnership, the ultimate parent undertaking. The fees were for the provision of consulting services to the Group, including strategic, sponsorship, commercial partnership, marketing, finance and related advice.

29 Subsidiaries

The following companies are the principal subsidiary undertaking of the Company as of March 31, 2012:


Subsidiaries
  Principal activity   Issued share
capital
  Description of
share classes
owned

Red Football Joint Venture Limited*

  Holding company   GBP 99   100% Ordinary

Red Football Limited

  Holding company   GBP 99   100% Ordinary

Red Football Junior Limited

  Holding company   GBP 100   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Limited

  Holding company   GBP 26,519,248   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Football Club Limited

  Professional football club   GBP 1,008,546   100% Ordinary

MU Finance plc

  Debt-holding company   GBP 15,000,000   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Interactive Limited

  Media company   GBP 10,000   100% Ordinary

Manchester United Commercial Enterprises (Ireland) Limited

  Property investment   EUR 13   100% Ordinary

Alderley Urban Investments Limited

  Property investment   GBP 2   100% Ordinary

MUTV Limited

  Subscription TV channel   GBP 2,400   66.7% Ordinary

*
Direct investment of Red Football Shareholder Limited, others are held by subsidiary undertakings.

30 Events after the reporting date

30.1 Playing registrations

The playing registrations of certain footballers have been disposed of, subsequent to the reporting date, for total proceeds, net of associated costs, of £2,008,000. The associated net book value was £nil.

Subsequent to the reporting date the playing registrations of certain players were acquired for a total consideration, including associated costs, of £18,742,000.

30.2 Repayment of Directors' loans

On April 25, 2012 loans to Directors were repaid in full. The repayment comprised the original loans of £10,000,000 plus accrued interest due at the repayment date.

F-85


GRAPHIC


GRAPHIC


GRAPHIC


GRAPHIC


Table of Contents


PART II
INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

Item 6.    Indemnification of Directors and Officers.

Cayman Islands law does not limit the extent to which a company's memorandum and articles of association may provide for indemnification of officers and directors, except to the extent any such provision may be held by the Cayman Islands courts to be contrary to public policy, such as to provide indemnification against civil fraud or the consequences of committing a crime. Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association will provide for indemnification of our current and former officers and directors out of our assets against any liability, action, proceeding, claim, demand, costs, damages or expenses, including legal expenses, whatsoever which they or any of them may incur as a result of any act or failure to act in carrying out their functions other than such liability (if any) that they may incur by reason of their own actual fraud or willful default.

Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers or persons controlling us pursuant to the foregoing provisions, we have been informed that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is theretofore unenforceable.

Our amended and restated memorandum and articles of association will provide:

"Every Director and officer of the Company shall be indemnified by the Company out of its own funds against (a) any liability incurred by or attaching to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the Company other than any liability to the Company or any associated company and other than in the case of actual fraud or willful default, and (b) any other liability incurred by or attaching to him in the actual or purported execution and/or discharge of his duties and/or the exercise or purported exercise of his powers and/or otherwise in relation to or in connection with his duties, powers or office. Where a Director or officer is indemnified against any liability in accordance with this Article, such indemnity shall extend to all costs, charges, losses, expenses and liabilities incurred by him in relation thereto. With effect from and as a term of his appointment, each Investor Director shall have the benefit of, and shall be entitled to rely on, the Indemnity contained in this Article."

Item 7.    Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities.

Set forth below is information regarding securities sold by us within the past three years that were not registered under the Securities Act. Also, included is the consideration, if any, received by us for such securities and information relating to the section of the Securities Act, or rule of the SEC, under which exemption from registration was claimed.

On January 22, 2010, MU Finance plc, a wholly-owned finance subsidiary of ours, issued and sold, in a private placement, £250.0 million 8 3 / 4 % Senior Secured Notes due 2017 and $425.0 million 8 3 / 8 % Senior Secured Notes due 2017 at an issue price of 98.089% of the sterling tranche of notes and 98.065% of the US dollar tranche of notes. The £245.2 million of proceeds from the sterling tranche of notes and £416.8 million of the US dollar tranche of notes, together with cash on hand of £33 million, was used (1) to refinance existing debt, (2) to reduce the liabilities to hedging counterparties, (3) to pay fees and expenses related to the offering, including discounts and commissions to J.P. Morgan Securities Ltd., J.P. Morgan Securities Inc., Deutsche Bank AG, London Branch, Deutsche Bank Securities Inc., Goldman Sachs International, The Royal Bank of Scotland plc, Merrill Lynch International, KKR Capital Markets Limited, the initial purchasers of the senior secured notes, in an aggregate amount equal to £3.5 million for the sterling tranche and $5.95 million for the US dollar tranche, and (4) for general corporate purposes. The issuance and sale of the senior secured notes was exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act because the senior secured notes were sold to the initial purchasers in transactions not involving a public offering pursuant to Section 4(2) thereof and the senior secured notes were sold by the

II-1


Table of Contents

initial purchasers to qualified institutional investors pursuant to Rule 144A under the Securities Act and to persons outside the United States pursuant to Regulation S under the Securities Act. Appropriate legends were affixed to the senior secured notes that were issued. Each of the recipients of securities in these transactions had adequate access, through employment, business or other relationships, to information about us.

Item 8.    Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules.

(a)   Exhibits

Exhibit Number   Description
  1.1 * Form of Underwriting Agreement.
  3.1 * Form of Amended and Restated Memorandum & Articles of Association of Manchester United plc.
  4.1 * Specimen Ordinary Share Certificate of Manchester United plc.
  4.2 Indenture, dated January 29, 2010, among MU Finance plc, the Guarantors and The Bank of New York Mellon, as Trustee, Principal Paying Agent, Transfer Agent and Registrar, U.S. Paying Agent and U.S Registrar, The Bank of New York Mellon (Luxembourg) S.A., as Luxembourg Paying Agent, Transfer Agent and Registrar, and J.P. Morgan Europe Limited, as Security Agent.
  5.1 * Opinion of Walkers as to the validity of the securities being offered.
  8.1 * Opinion of Latham & Watkins LLP as to tax matters.
  10.1 * Form of 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan.
  10.2 Revolving Facilities Agreement, dated January 29, 2010, among Manchester United Limited, as Original Borrower, J.P. Morgan PLC, as Arranger, the Mandated Lead Arrangers, and J.P. Morgan Europe Limited, as Agent and Security Trustee.
  10.3 Agreement, dated May 19, 2008, between The Royal Bank of Scotland plc, as agent for National Westminster Bank plc, and Alderley Urban Investments.
  10.4 Premier League Handbook, Season 2011/12.
  21.1 * List of Subsidiaries of the Company.
  23.1 * Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, independent registered public accounting firm.
  23.2 * Consent of Walkers (included in Exhibit 5.1).
  23.3 Consent of Kantar Media, dated June 20, 2012.
  23.4 * Consent of Latham & Watkins LLP (included in Exhibit 8.1).
  23.5 Consent of Infonetics Research Inc., dated July 16, 2012.
  23.6 Consent of MagnaGlobal, dated July 16, 2012.
  24.1 Powers of Attorney (included on signature pages).
  99.1 Confidential Submission No. 1, dated May 3, 2012.
  99.2 Confidential Submission No. 2, dated May 21, 2012.
  99.3 Confidential Submission No. 3, dated June 21, 2012.
  99.4 Representation Letter Pursuant to Instruction 2 to Item 8.A.4 of Form 20-F.
  99.5 * Consent of Manu Sawhney, Director Designee, dated July 20, 2012.
  99.6 * Consent of Bryan Glazer, Director, dated July 20, 2012.
  99.7 * Consent of Darcie Glazer Kassewitz, Director, dated July 20, 2012.
  99.8 * Consent of Kevin Glazer, Director, dated July 20, 2012.
  99.9 * Consent of Robert Leitão, Director, dated July 20, 2012.
  99.10 * Consent of Richard Arnold, Director, dated July 21, 2012.

*
Filed herewith
Previously filed

II-2


Table of Contents

(b)  Financial Statement Schedules

Schedules have been omitted because the information required to be set forth therein is not applicable or is shown in the consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.

Item 9.    Undertakings

The undersigned hereby undertakes:

(a)
The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.

(b)
Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the Registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the Registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer, or controlling person of the Registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered hereunder, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question of whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

(c)
The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:

(1)
For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this Registration Statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this Registration Statement as of the time it was declared effective.

(2)
For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new Registration Statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

II-3



SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds to believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form F-1 and has duly caused this Amendment No. 2 to the Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of Rochester, New York on July 30, 2012.

    MANCHESTER UNITED LTD.

 

 

By:

 

/s/ JOEL GLAZER

Name: Joel Glazer
Title: Executive Co-Chairman and Director

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, this Amendment No. 2 to the Registration Statement has been signed by the following persons in the capacities and indicated on July 30, 2012.


Signature
 
Title

 

 

 

 

 
/s/ JOEL GLAZER

Joel Glazer
  Executive Co-Chairman (Principal Executive Officer) and Director

*

Avram Glazer

 

Executive Co-Chairman and Director

*

David Gill

 

Chief Executive Officer and Director

*

Michael Bolingbroke

 

Chief Operating Officer (Principal Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer)

*

Edward Woodward

 

Executive Vice Chairman and Director

/s/ JOEL GLAZER

Joel Glazer

 

Authorized Representative in the United States

*By:

 

/s/ JOEL GLAZER

Name: Joel Glazer
Title: Attorney-in-Fact

 

 




Exhibit 1.1

 

[              ] Class A Ordinary Shares

Manchester United Ltd.

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

 

[ · ], 2012

 

JEFFERIES & COMPANY, INC.

CREDIT SUISSE SECURITIES (USA) LLC

J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LLC

MERRILL LYNCH, PIERCE, FENNER & SMITH INCORPORATED

DEUTSCHE BANK SECURITIES INC.

 

As Representatives of the several Underwriters

c/o JEFFERIES & COMPANY, INC.

520 Madison Avenue

New York, New York 10022

 

Ladies and Gentlemen:

 

Introductory. Manchester United Ltd., a Cayman Islands exempted company (the “ Company ”), proposes to issue and sell to the several underwriters named in Schedule A (the “ Underwriters ”) an aggregate of [ · ] shares of its Class A Ordinary Shares, par value $0.0005 per share (the “ Shares ”); and Red Football LLC (the “ Selling Shareholder ”) proposes to sell to the Underwriters an aggregate of [ · ] Shares.  The [ · ] Shares to be sold by the Company and the [ · ] Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder are collectively called the “ Firm Shares .” In addition, the Selling Shareholder has granted to the Underwriters an option to purchase up to an additional [ · ] Shares.  The additional [ · ] Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder pursuant to such option are collectively called the “ Optional Shares .”  The Firm Shares and, if and to the extent such option is exercised, the Optional Shares are collectively called the “ Offered Shares .”  Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC, J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated and Deutsche Bank Securities Inc. have agreed to act as representatives of the several Underwriters (in such capacity, the “ Representatives ”) in connection with the offering and sale of the Offered Shares. As used herein, “Section 5(d) Written Communication” means each written communication (within the meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act) that is made in reliance on Section 5(d) of the Securities Act by the Company or any person authorized to act on behalf of the Company to one or more potential investors that are qualified institutional buyers (“ QIBs ”) and/or institutions that are accredited investors (“ IAIs ”), as such terms are respectively defined in Rule 144A and Rule 501(a) under the Securities Act, to determine whether such investors might have an interest in the offering of the Offered Shares; “ Section 5(d) Oral Communication ” means each oral communication, if any, made in reliance on Section 5(d) of the Securities Act prior to the filing of the Registration Statement by the Company or any person authorized to act on behalf of the Company made to one or more QIBs and/or one or more IAIs to determine whether such investors might have an interest in the offering of the Offered Shares; “ Marketing Materials ” means any materials or information provided to investors by, or with the approval of, the Company in connection with the marketing of the offering of the Offered

 



 

Shares, including any roadshow or investor presentations made to investors by the Company (whether in person or electronically); and “ Permitted Section 5(d) Communication ” means the Section 5(d) Written Communication(s) and Marketing Materials listed on Schedule D attached hereto.

 

On the date hereof, the business of the Company is conducted through Red Football Shareholder Limited, a corporation organized under the laws of England and Wales (“ Red Football ”).  Prior to the First Closing Date (as hereinafter defined), the Company will acquire all of the outstanding equity capital of Red Football (the “ Reorganization Transaction ”).

 

The Company has prepared and filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “ Commission ”) a registration statement on Form F-1, File No. 333-182535 which contains a form of prospectus to be used in connection with the public offering and sale of the Offered Shares.  Such registration statement, as amended, including the financial statements, exhibits and schedules thereto, in the form in which it became effective under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder (collectively, the “ Securities Act ”), including any information deemed to be a part thereof at the time of effectiveness pursuant to Rule 430A under the Securities Act, is called the “ Registration Statement .”  Any registration statement filed by the Company pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act in connection with the offer and sale of the Offered Shares is called the “ Rule 462(b) Registration Statement ,” and from and after the date and time of filing of any such Rule 462(b) Registration Statement the term “Registration Statement” shall include the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement.  The prospectus, in the form first used by the Underwriters to confirm sales of the Offered Shares or in the form first made available to the Underwriters by the Company to meet requests of purchasers pursuant to Rule 173 under the Securities Act, is called the “ Prospectus .   The preliminary prospectus dated July [ · ], 2012 describing the Offered Shares and the offering thereof is called the Preliminary Prospectus ,” and the Preliminary Prospectus and any other prospectus in preliminary form that describes the Offered Shares and the offering thereof and is used prior to the filing of the Prospectus is called a “ preliminary prospectus .”  As used herein, “ Applicable Time ” is [ · ][a.m.][p. m.] (New York time) on [ · ], 2012 .   As used herein, “ free writing prospectus ” has the meaning set forth in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, and “ Time of Sale Prospectus ” means the Preliminary Prospectus together with the free writing prospectuses, if any, identified in Schedule C hereto.  As used herein, “Road Show” means a “road show” (as defined in Rule 433 under the Securities Act) relating to the offering of the Offered Shares contemplated hereby that is a “written communication” (as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act).  All references in this Agreement to (i) the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus (including the Preliminary Prospectus), or the Prospectus, or any amendments or supplements to any of the foregoing, or any free writing prospectus, shall include any copy thereof filed with the Commission pursuant to its Electronic Data Gathering, Analysis and Retrieval System (“ EDGAR ”) and (ii) the Prospectus shall be deemed to include any “electronic Prospectus” provided for use in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares as contemplated by Section 3(A)(n) of this Agreement.

 

The Company, Red Football and the Selling Shareholder hereby confirm their respective agreements with the Underwriters as follows:

 

2



 

Section 1.                                           Representations and Warranties of the Company and Red Football.

 

A.                                     Representations and Warranties of the Company and Red Football . For purposes of construction in this Section 1(A), Red Football and its subsidiaries shall be deemed to be subsidiaries of the Company as of the date of this Agreement and at all times prior to the date of this Agreement.  In this Section 1(A), references to the Company’s knowledge, belief or awareness shall mean the knowledge, belief or awareness of each of the Company and Red Football.  Each of the Company and Red Football represent, warrant and covenant, jointly and severally, to each Underwriter, as of the date of this Agreement, as of the First Closing Date (as hereinafter defined) and as of each Option Closing Date (as hereinafter defined), if any, as follows:

 

(a)                                   Compliance with Registration Requirements .   The Registration Statement has become effective under the Securities Act.  The Company has complied, to the Commission’s satisfaction with all requests of the Commission for additional or supplemental information, if any.  No stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement is in effect and no proceedings for such purpose have been instituted or are pending or, to the best knowledge of the Company, are contemplated or threatened by the Commission.

 

(b)                                   Disclosure .   Each of the Preliminary Prospectus, Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus when filed complied in all material respects with the Securities Act and, if filed by electronic transmission pursuant to EDGAR, was identical (except as may be permitted by Regulation S-T under the Securities Act) to the copy thereof delivered to the Underwriters for use in connection with the offer and sale of the Offered Shares.  Each of the Registration Statement and any post-effective amendment thereto, at the time it became or becomes effective, complied and will comply in all material respects with the Securities Act and did not and will not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading.  As of the Applicable Time, the Time of Sale Prospectus (including any preliminary prospectus wrapper) did not, and at the time of each sale of the Offered Shares and at the First Closing Date (as defined in Section 2), the Time of Sale Prospectus, as then amended or supplemented by the Company, if applicable, will not, contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.  The Prospectus (including any Prospectus wrapper) , as of its date and (as then amended or supplemented) at all subsequent times, did not and will not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.  The representations and warranties set forth in the three immediately preceding sentences do not apply to statements in or omissions from the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto, or the Prospectus or the Time of Sale Prospectus, or any amendments or supplements thereto, made in reliance upon and in conformity with written information relating to any Underwriter furnished to the Company in writing by the Representatives expressly for use therein, it being understood and agreed that the only such information consists of the information described in Section 9(c) below.  There are no contracts or other documents required to be described in the Time of Sale Prospectus or the

 

3



 

Prospectus or to be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement which have not been described or filed as required.

 

(c)                                   Free Writing Prospectuses; Road Show .   As of the determination date referenced in Rule 164(h) under the Securities Act, the Company was not, is not or will not be (as applicable) an “ineligible issuer” in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares pursuant to Rules 164, 405 and 433 under the Securities Act.  Each free writing prospectus that the Company is required to file pursuant to Rule 433(d) under the Securities Act has been, or will be, filed with the Commission in accordance with the requirements of the Securities Act.  Each free writing prospectus that the Company has filed, or is required to file, pursuant to Rule 433(d) under the Securities Act or that was prepared by or on behalf of or used or referred to by the Company complies or will comply in all material respects with the requirements of Rule 433 under the Securities Act, including timely filing with the Commission or retention where required and legending, and each such free writing prospectus, as of its issue date and at all subsequent times through the completion of the public offer and sale of the Offered Shares did not, does not and will not include any information that conflicted, conflicts or will conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, the Prospectus or any preliminary prospectus and not superseded or modified.  Except for the free writing prospectuses, if any, identified in Schedule C , and electronic road shows, if any, furnished to you before first use, the Company has not prepared, used or referred to, and will not, without your prior written consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld, prepare, use or refer to, any free writing prospectus.  Each Road Show, when considered together with the Time of Sale Prospectus, does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.

 

(d)                                   Offering Materials Furnished to Underwriters .   The Company has delivered to each of the Representatives one complete copy of the Registration Statement and each amendment thereto (including, in each case, exhibits) and each consent and certificate of experts filed as a part thereof, and additional copies of the Registration Statement and each amendment thereto (without exhibits) and the Preliminary Prospectus and any free writing prospectus reviewed and consented to by the Representatives, in such quantities and at such places as the Representatives have reasonably requested for each of the Underwriters.

 

(e)                                   Distribution of Offering Material by the Company .   Prior to the later of (i) the expiration or termination of the option granted to the several Underwriters in Section 2, (ii) the completion of the Underwriters’ distribution of the Offered Shares and (iii) the expiration of 25 days after the date of the Prospectus, the Company has not distributed and will not distribute any offering material in connection with the offering and sale of the Offered Shares other than the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus, the Prospectus or any free writing prospectus reviewed and consented to by the Representatives, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld, the free writing prospectuses, if any, identified on Schedule C and any Permitted Section 5(d) Communications.

 

(f)                                     The Underwriting Agreement .   This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by the Company and Red Football.

 

4



 

(g)                                  Authorization of the Offered Shares .   The Offered Shares to be sold by the Company have been duly authorized for issuance and sale pursuant to this Agreement and, when issued and delivered by the Company against payment therefor pursuant to this Agreement, will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable, and the issuance and sale of the Offered Shares to be sold by the Company is not subject to any preemptive rights, rights of first refusal or other similar rights to subscribe for or purchase the Offered Shares.

 

(h)                                  No Applicable Registration or Other Similar Rights .   There are no persons with registration or other similar rights to have any equity or debt securities registered for sale under the Registration Statement or included in the offering contemplated by this Agreement, other than the Selling Shareholder with respect to the Offered Shares included in the Registration Statement.

 

(i)                                     No Material Adverse Change .   Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, subsequent to the respective dates as of which information is given in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus: (i) there has been no material adverse change, or any development that could reasonably be expected to result in a material adverse change, in the condition, financial or otherwise, or in the earnings, business, operations or prospects, whether or not arising from transactions in the ordinary course of business, of the Company and its subsidiaries, considered as one entity (any such change being referred to herein as a “ Material Adverse Change ”); (ii) the Company and its subsidiaries, considered as one entity, have not incurred any material liability or obligation, indirect, direct or contingent, not in the ordinary course of business nor entered into any material transaction or agreement not in the ordinary course of business; and (iii) there has been no dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Company or, except for dividends paid to the Company or other subsidiaries, by any of the Company’s subsidiaries on any class of capital stock, or any repurchase or redemption by the Company or any of its subsidiaries of any class of capital stock.

 

(j)                                     Independent Accountants .   PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP , which has expressed its opinion with respect to the financial statements (which term as used in this Agreement includes the related notes thereto) filed with the Commission as a part of the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, is (i) an independent registered public accounting firm as required by the Securities Act and the rules of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (“ PCAOB ”), (ii) in compliance with the applicable requirements relating to the qualification of accountants under Rule 2-01 of Regulation S-X under the Securities Act and (iii) a registered public accounting firm as defined by the PCAOB whose registration has not been suspended or revoked and who has not requested such registration to be withdrawn.

 

(k)                                 Financial Statements .   The financial statements filed with the Commission as a part of the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus present fairly in all material respects the consolidated financial position of Red Football and its subsidiaries as of and at the dates indicated and the results of their operations, changes in equity and cash flows for the periods specified.  Such financial statements have been prepared in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards (“ IFRS ”) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (the “ IASB ”) applied on a consistent basis throughout the periods involved, except as may be expressly stated in the related notes thereto. No other financial statements are required to

 

5



 

be included in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus. The financial data set forth in each of the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus under the captions “Prospectus Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial and Other Data,” “Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data” and “Capitalization” fairly present in all material respects the information set forth therein on a basis consistent with that of the audited financial statements contained in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus.   All disclosures contained in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus and any free writing prospectus, that constitute non-GAAP financial measures (as defined by the rules and regulations under the Securities Act and the U.S. Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “ Exchange Act ”)) comply with Regulation G under the Exchange Act and Item 10 of Regulation S-K under the Securities Act, as applicable.  To the Company’s knowledge, no person who has been suspended or barred from being associated with a registered public accounting firm, or who has failed to comply with any sanction pursuant to Rule 5300 promulgated by the PCAOB, has participated in or otherwise aided the preparation of, or audited, the financial statements, supporting schedules or other financial data filed with the Commission as a part of the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus.

 

(l)                                     Accounting Systems .   The Company and each of its subsidiaries make and keep books and records that are accurate in all material respects and maintain a system of internal accounting controls sufficient to provide reasonable assurance that:  (i) transactions are executed in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization; (ii) transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS as issued by the IASB and to maintain accountability for assets; (iii) access to assets is permitted only in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization; and (iv) the recorded accountability for assets is compared with existing assets at reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any differences.

 

(m)                               Disclosure Controls and Procedures . The Company and Red Football have established and maintain disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rules 13a-15 and 15d-15 under the Exchange Act), which are designed to ensure that material information relating to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to the Company’s principal executive officer and its principal financial officer by others within those entities, and are effective in all material respects to perform the functions for which they were established.  Since the end of the Red Football’s most recent audited fiscal year, there have been no significant deficiencies or material weakness in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting (whether or not remediated) and no change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.  The Company is not aware of any change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that has occurred during Red Football’s most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

(n)                                  Incorporation and Good Standing of the Company and Red Football .   Each of the Company and Red Football has been duly incorporated and is validly existing as a corporation in good standing under the laws of the jurisdiction of its incorporation and has the corporate power and authority to own, lease and operate its properties and to

 

6



 

conduct its business as described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus and to enter into and perform its obligations under this Agreement.  Each of the Company and Red Football is duly qualified as a foreign corporation to transact business and is in good standing in each jurisdiction in which such qualification is required, whether by reason of the ownership or leasing of property or the conduct of business, except to such extent as would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(o)                                   Subsidiaries .   Each of Red Football’s “subsidiaries” (for purposes of this Agreement, as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act) has been duly incorporated or organized, as the case may be, and is validly existing as a corporation, partnership or limited liability company, as applicable, in good standing under the laws of the jurisdiction of its incorporation or organization and has the power and authority (corporate or other) to own, lease and operate its properties and to conduct its business as described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus.  Each of Red Football’s subsidiaries is duly qualified as a foreign corporation, partnership or limited liability company, as applicable, to transact business and is in good standing in each jurisdiction in which such qualification is required, whether by reason of the ownership or leasing of property or the conduct of business, except to such extent as would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, all of the issued and outstanding capital stock or other equity or ownership interests of each of the Company’s subsidiaries have been duly authorized and validly issued, are fully paid and nonassessable and immediately after the Reorganization Transaction, will be owned by the Company, directly or through subsidiaries, free and clear of any security interest, mortgage, pledge, lien, encumbrance or adverse claim.  Immediately after the Reorganization Transaction, the Company will not control, directly or indirectly, any corporation, association or other entity other than (i) the subsidiaries listed in Exhibit 21 to the Registration Statement and (ii) such other entities omitted from Exhibit 21 to the Registration Statement which, when such omitted entities are considered in the aggregate as a single subsidiary, would not constitute a “significant subsidiary” within the meaning of Rule 1-02(w) of Regulation S-X.

 

(p)                                   Capitalization and Other Capital Stock Matters .   The authorized, issued and outstanding capital stock of the Company will be as set forth in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus under the caption “Capitalization” (other than for subsequent issuances, if any, pursuant to employee benefit plans, or upon the exercise of outstanding options or warrants, in each case described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus).  The Shares (including the Offered Shares) conform in all material respects to the description thereof contained in the Time of Sale Prospectus.  All of the issued and outstanding Shares (including the Shares owned by Selling Shareholder) have been duly authorized and validly issued, are fully paid and nonassessable and have been issued in compliance with all foreign, U.S. federal and state securities laws.  None of the outstanding Shares was issued in violation of any preemptive rights, rights of first refusal or other similar rights to subscribe for or purchase securities of the Company or Red Football.  There are no authorized or outstanding options, warrants, preemptive rights, rights of first refusal or other rights to purchase, or equity or debt securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for, any capital stock of the Company or any of its subsidiaries other than those described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale

 

7



 

Prospectus and the Prospectus.  The descriptions of the Company’s stock option, stock bonus and other stock plans or arrangements, and the options or other rights granted thereunder, set forth in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus accurately and fairly presents in all material respects the information required to be shown with respect to such plans, arrangements, options and rights.

 

(q)                                   Stock Exchange Listing .   The Offered Shares have been approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange (the “ NYSE ”), subject only to official notice of issuance.

 

(r)                                   Non-Contravention of Existing Instruments; No Further Authorizations or Approvals Required .   Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of its charter or by-laws, partnership agreement or operating agreement or similar organizational documents, as applicable, or is in default (or, with the giving of notice or lapse of time, would be in default) (“ Default ”) under any indenture, loan, credit agreement, note, lease, license agreement, contract, franchise or other instrument (including, without limitation, any pledge agreement, security agreement, mortgage or other instrument or agreement evidencing, guaranteeing, securing or relating to indebtedness) to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which it or any of them may be bound, or to which any of their respective properties or assets are subject (each, an “ Existing Instrument ”), except for such Defaults as would not reasonably be expected, individually or in the aggregate, to have a material adverse effect on the condition, financial or otherwise, earnings, business, operations or prospects of the Company and its subsidiaries, considered as one entity (a “ Material Adverse Effect ”).  Each of the Company’s and Red Football’s execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement, consummation of the transactions contemplated hereby and by the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus and the issuance and sale of the Offered Shares (i) have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action and will not result in any violation of the provisions of the charter or by-laws, partnership agreement or operating agreement or similar organizational documents, as applicable, of the Company or any of its subsidiaries (ii) will not conflict with or constitute a breach of, or Default or a Debt Repayment Triggering Event (as defined below) under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien, charge or encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries pursuant to, or require the consent of any other party to, any Existing Instrument and (iii) will not result in any violation of any law, administrative regulation or administrative or court decree applicable to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, except for such conflicts, breaches, Defaults, liens, charges, encumbrances or violations specified in subsections (ii) and (iii) above that would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.  No consent, approval, authorization or other order of, or registration or filing with, any court or other governmental or regulatory authority or agency, is required for the Company’s or Red Football’s execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement and consummation of the transactions contemplated hereby and by the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, except such as have been obtained or made by the Company and are in full force and effect under the Securities Act and such as may be required under applicable state securities or blue sky laws or FINRA.  As used herein, a “ Debt Repayment Triggering Event ” means any event or condition which gives, or with the giving of notice or lapse of time would give, the holder of any note, debenture or other evidence of indebtedness (or any person acting on such

 

8



 

holder’s behalf) the right to require the repurchase, redemption or repayment of all or a portion of such indebtedness by the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

 

(s)                                   No Material Actions or Proceedings .   Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, there are no legal or governmental actions, suits, proceedings pending, or to the knowledge of the Company, inquiries or investigations pending or threatened against the Company or any of its subsidiaries, which if determined adversely to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, would reasonably be expected, individually or in the aggregate, to have a Material Adverse Effect or materially and adversely affect the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement or the performance by the Company or Red Football of their respective obligations hereunder.  No material labor dispute with the employees of the Company or any of its subsidiaries exists or, to the best of the Company’s knowledge, is threatened or imminent.

 

(t)                                     Intellectual Property Rights.   The Company and its subsidiaries own, or have obtained valid and enforceable licenses for, the material inventions, patent applications, patents, trademarks, trade names, service names, copyrights, trade secrets and other intellectual property described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus as being owned or licensed by them or which are necessary for the conduct of their respective businesses as currently conducted or as currently proposed to be conducted (collectively, “ Intellectual Property ”).  To the Company’s knowledge, except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus:  (i) there are no third parties who have rights to any Intellectual Property, except for customary reversionary rights of third-party licensors with respect to Intellectual Property, that is disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus as licensed exclusively to the Company or one or more of its subsidiaries; and (ii) there is no infringement by third parties of any Intellectual Property that is disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus as owned by the Company or its subsidiaries.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, there is no pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, threatened action, suit, proceeding or claim by others:  (A) challenging the Company’s rights in or to any Intellectual Property, and the Company is unaware of any facts which would form a reasonable basis for any such action, suit, proceeding or claim; (B) challenging the validity, enforceability or scope of any Intellectual Property, and the Company is unaware of any facts which would form a reasonable basis for any such action, suit, proceeding or claim; (C) asserting that the Company or any of its subsidiaries infringes or otherwise violates, or would, upon the commercialization of any product or service described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus as under development, infringe or violate, any patent, trademark, trade name, service name, copyright, trade secret or other proprietary rights of others, and the Company is unaware of any facts which would form a reasonable basis for any such action, suit, proceeding or claim; or (D) challenging the validity or enforceability of any of the Intellectual Property.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, the Company and its subsidiaries have complied with the terms of each material agreement pursuant to which Intellectual Property has been licensed to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, and all such agreements are in full force and effect.

 

9



 

(u)                                  All Necessary Permits, etc .   The Company and its subsidiaries possess such valid and current certificates, authorizations or permits issued by the appropriate state, U.S. federal or foreign regulatory agencies or bodies to conduct their respective businesses as currently conducted and as described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus, except where the failure to possess such certificates, authorizations or permits would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect (“ Permits ”).  To the Company’s knowledge, neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of, or in default under, any of the Permits or has received any notice of proceedings relating to the revocation or modification of, or non-compliance with, any such Permit.

 

(v)                                    Title to Properties .   The Company and its subsidiaries have good and marketable title to all of the real and personal property and other assets reflected as owned in the financial statements referred to in Section 1(A)(k) above, which are material to the business of the Company and its subsidiaries, in each case free and clear of any security interests, mortgages, liens, encumbrances, equities, adverse claims and other defects, except for such security interests, mortgages, liens, encumbrances, equities, adverse claims and other defects as would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.  The real property, improvements, equipment and personal property held under lease by the Company or any of its subsidiaries are held under valid and enforceable leases, with such exceptions as are not material and do not materially interfere with the use made or proposed to be made of such real property, improvements, equipment or personal property by the Company or such subsidiary.

 

(w)                                 Tax Law Compliance .   The Company and its consolidated subsidiaries have filed all necessary U.S. federal, state and foreign income and franchise tax returns or have properly requested extensions thereof and have paid all taxes required to be paid by any of them and, if due and payable, any related or similar assessment, fine or penalty levied against any of them except where the failure to file or pay, as applicable, would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect or except as may be being contested in good faith and by appropriate proceedings.  The Company has made adequate charges, accruals and reserves in the applicable financial statements referred to in Section 1(A)(k) above in respect of all material U.S. federal, state and foreign income and franchise taxes for all periods as to which the tax liability of the Company or any of its subsidiaries has not been finally determined.

 

(x)                                   Insurance .   Each of the Company and its subsidiaries are insured by recognized institutions with policies in such amounts and with such deductibles and covering such risks as are generally deemed adequate and customary for their businesses including, but not limited to, policies covering real and personal property owned or leased by the Company and its subsidiaries against theft, damage, destruction, acts of vandalism and earthquakes.  The Company has no reason to believe that it or any of its subsidiaries will not be able (i) to renew its existing insurance coverage as and when such policies expire or (ii) to obtain comparable coverage from similar institutions as may be necessary or appropriate to conduct its business as now conducted and at a cost that would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.  Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has been denied any material insurance coverage which it has sought or for which it has applied.

 

(y)                                   Compliance with Environmental Laws .   Except as would not reasonably be expected, individually or in the aggregate, to have a Material Adverse Effect:  (i)

 

10


 

neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is in violation of any U.S. federal, state, local or foreign statute, law, rule, regulation, ordinance, code, policy or rule of common law or any judicial or administrative interpretation thereof, including any judicial or administrative order, consent, decree or judgment, relating to pollution or protection of human health, the environment (including, without limitation, ambient air, surface water, groundwater, land surface or subsurface strata) or wildlife, including, without limitation, laws and regulations relating to the release or threatened release of chemicals, pollutants, contaminants, wastes, toxic substances, hazardous substances, petroleum or petroleum products (collectively, “ Hazardous Materials ”) or to the manufacture, processing, distribution, use, treatment, storage, disposal, transport or handling of Hazardous Materials (collectively, “ Environmental Laws ”); (ii) the Company and its subsidiaries have all permits, authorizations and approvals required under any applicable Environmental Laws and are each in compliance with their requirements; (iii) there are no pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, threatened administrative, regulatory or judicial actions, suits, demands, demand letters, claims, liens, notices of noncompliance or violation, investigation or proceedings relating to any Environmental Law against the Company or any of its subsidiaries and (iv) to the Company’s knowledge, there are no events or circumstances that might reasonably be expected to form the basis of an order for clean-up or remediation, or an action, suit or proceeding by any private party or governmental body or agency, against or affecting the Company or any of its subsidiaries relating to Hazardous Materials or any Environmental Laws.

 

(z)                                   Company and Red Football Not an “Investment Company.”   Each of the Company and Red Football is not, and will not be, either after receipt of payment for the Offered Shares or after the application of the proceeds therefrom as described under “Use of Proceeds” in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus, required to register as an “investment company” under the U.S. Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended (the “Investment Company Act”) .

 

(aa)                             No Price Stabilization or Manipulation; Compliance with Regulation M .   Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has taken, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that might cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of the price of the Shares or of any “reference security” (as defined in Rule 100 of Regulation M under the Exchange Act ( Regulation M” )) with respect to the Shares, whether to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Shares or otherwise, and has taken no action which would directly or indirectly violate Regulation M.

 

(bb)                             Related-Party Transactions .   There are no business relationships or related-party transactions involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any other person required to be described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus that have not been described as required.

 

(cc)                             FINRA Matters .   All of the information provided to the Underwriters or to counsel for the Underwriters by the Company and, to the Company’s knowledge, its counsel, officers, directors and holders of any securities (debt or equity) of the Company or options to acquire any securities of the Company in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares is true, complete, and correct and any letters, filings or other supplemental information provided to FINRA pursuant to FINRA Rules or NASD Conduct Rules is true, complete and correct.

 

11



 

(dd)                             Statistical and Market-Related Data .   All statistical, demographic and market-related data included in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus are based on or derived from sources that the Company believes, after reasonable inquiry, to be reliable and accurate.  To the extent required, the Company has obtained the written consent to the use of such data from such sources.

 

(ee)                             No Unlawful Contributions or Other Payments .   Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the best of the Company’s knowledge, any employee or agent of the Company or any of its subsidiaries, has made any contribution or other payment to any official of, or candidate for, any U.S. federal, state or foreign office in violation of any law or of the character required to be disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus.

 

(ff)                                 Foreign Corrupt Practices Act .   Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee, affiliate or other person acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is aware of or has taken any action, directly or indirectly, that has resulted or would result in a violation of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977, as amended, and the rules and regulations thereunder (the “ FCPA ”), including, without limitation, making use of the mails or any means or instrumentality of interstate commerce corruptly in furtherance of an offer, payment, promise to pay or authorization of the payment of any money, or other property, gift, promise to give, or authorization of the giving of anything of value to any “foreign official” (as such term is defined in the FCPA) or any foreign political party or official thereof or any candidate for foreign political office, in contravention of the FCPA; and the Company and its subsidiaries and, to the knowledge of the Company, the Company’s affiliates have conducted their respective businesses in compliance with the FCPA and have instituted and maintain policies and procedures designed to ensure, and which are reasonably expected to continue to ensure, continued compliance therewith.

 

(gg)                           U.K. Bribery Act 2010. Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee, affiliate or other person acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is aware of or has taken any action, directly or indirectly, that has resulted or would result in a violation of the U.K. Bribery Act 2010, and the rules and regulations thereunder.

 

(hh)                           Money Laundering Laws .   The operations of the Company and its subsidiaries are, and have been conducted at all times, in compliance with applicable financial recordkeeping and reporting requirements of the U.S. Currency and Foreign Transactions Reporting Act of 1970, as amended, the money laundering statutes of all applicable jurisdictions, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar applicable rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, the “ Money Laundering Laws ”) and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries with respect to the Money Laundering Laws is pending or, to the best knowledge of the Company, threatened.

 

(ii)                                 OFAC .   Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee, affiliate or person acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Treasury

 

12



 

Department (“ OFAC ”); and the Company will not directly or indirectly use the proceeds of this offering, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, or any joint venture partner or other person or entity, for the purpose of financing the activities of any person currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC.

 

(jj)                                 Brokers .   Except pursuant to this Agreement, there is no broker, finder or other party that is entitled to receive from the Company or Red Football any brokerage or finder’s fee or other fee or commission as a result of any transactions contemplated by this Agreement.

 

(kk)                         No Rights to Purchase Preferred Stock.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, the issuance and sale of the Shares to be sold by the Company and the sale of the Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder as contemplated hereby will not cause any holder of any shares of capital stock, securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for capital stock or options, warrants or other rights to purchase capital stock or any other securities of the Company or Red Football to have any right to acquire any shares of preferred stock of the Company or Red Football.

 

(ll)                                 Dividend Restrictions.  Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, no subsidiary of the Company is prohibited or restricted, directly or indirectly, from paying dividends to the Company, or from making any other distribution with respect to such subsidiary’s equity securities or from repaying to the Company or any other subsidiary of the Company any amounts that may from time to time become due under any loans or advances to such subsidiary from the Company or from transferring any property or assets to the Company or to any other subsidiary.

 

(mm)                     Foreign Private Issuer. The Company is a “foreign private issuer” within the meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act.

 

(nn)                           No Transfer Taxes or Other Fees .   There are no transfer, stamp, issue, registration, documentary taxes or other similar fees or charges under foreign law, U.S. federal law or the laws of any state, or any political subdivision thereof, required to be paid in connection with the execution and delivery by the Company of this Agreement or the sale by the Company of the Offered Shares.

 

(oo)                             Payments in Foreign Currency.   Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, under the current laws and regulations of the Cayman Islands and any political subdivision thereof, all dividends and other distributions declared and payable on the Offered Shares may be paid by the Company to the holder thereof in United States dollars or Cayman Islands dollars that may be converted into foreign currency and freely transferred out of the Cayman Islands and all such payments made to holders thereof or therein who are non-residents of the Cayman Islands will not be subject to income, withholding or other taxes under the laws and regulations of the Cayman Islands or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein and will otherwise be free and clear of any other tax, duty, withholding or deduction in the Cayman Islands or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein and without the necessity of obtaining any governmental

 

13



 

authorization in the Cayman Islands or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein.

 

(pp)                             No Immunity. Under the laws of the Cayman Islands, the Company would not be entitled to invoke immunity from jurisdiction or immunity from execution in respect of any action arising out of its obligations under this Agreement. Under the laws of the England and Wales, Red Football would not be entitled to invoke immunity from jurisdiction or immunity from execution in respect of any action arising out of its obligations under this Agreement.

 

(qq)                             Emerging Growth Company Status.  From the time of initial confidential submission of the Registration Statement to the Commission (or, if earlier, the first date on which the Company engaged in any Section 5(d) Written Communication or any Section 5(d) Oral Communication) through the date hereof, the Company has been and is an “emerging growth company,” as defined in Section 2(a) of the Securities Act (an “ Emerging Growth Company” ).

 

(rr)                             Communications.  The Company (i) has not alone engaged in communications with potential investors in reliance on Section 5(d) of the Securities Act and (ii) has not authorized anyone other than the Representatives to engage in such communications;  the Company reconfirms that the Representatives have been authorized to act on its behalf in undertaking Marketing Materials, Section 5(d) Oral Communications and Section 5(d) Written Communications;  as of the Applicable Time, each Permitted Section 5(d) Communication, when considered together with the Time of Sale Prospectus, did not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading;  and each Permitted Section 5(d) Communication, if any, does not, as of the date hereof, conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, the Preliminary Prospectus and the Prospectus; and the Company has filed publicly on EDGAR at least 21 calendar days prior to any “road show” (as defined in Rule 433 under the Act), any confidentially submitted registration statement and registration statement amendments relating to the offer and sale of the Offered Shares.

 

Any certificate signed by any officer of the Company or any of its subsidiaries and delivered to any Underwriter or to counsel for the Underwriters in connection with the offering, or the purchase and sale, of the Offered Shares shall be deemed a representation and warranty by the Company and Red Football (and not by such officer in his or her personal capacity) to each Underwriter as to the matters covered thereby.

 

The Company and Red Football have a reasonable basis for making each of the representations set forth in this Section 1(A).  Each of the Company and Red Football acknowledge that the Underwriters and, for purposes of the opinions to be delivered pursuant to Section 6 hereof, counsel to the Company and Red Football, counsel to the Selling Shareholder and counsel to the Underwriters, will rely upon the accuracy and truthfulness of the foregoing representations and hereby consents to such reliance.

 

B.                                     Representations and Warranties of the Selling Shareholder .  The Selling Shareholder represents, warrants and covenants to each Underwriter as follows:

 

14



 

(a)                                   The Underwriting Agreement .   This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by or on behalf of the Selling Shareholder.

 

(b)                                   Title to Offered Shares to be Sold .   The Selling Shareholder has, and on the First Closing Date and each applicable Option Closing Date (as defined below) will have, good and valid title to all of the Offered Shares subject to sale by the Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement on such date and the legal right and power to sell, transfer and deliver all of the Offered Shares which may be sold by the Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement and to comply with its other obligations hereunder.

 

(c)                                   Delivery of the Offered Shares to be Sold .   Delivery of Offered Shares by the Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement will pass good and valid title to such Offered Shares, free and clear of any security interest, mortgage, pledge, lien, encumbrance or other adverse claim.

 

(d)                                   Non-Contravention; No Further Authorizations or Approvals Required .   The execution and delivery by the Selling Shareholder of, and the performance by the Selling Shareholder of its obligations under, this Agreement will not contravene or conflict with, result in a breach of, or constitute a Default under, or require the consent of any other party to (except for any such consent that has already been obtained), (i) the charter or by-laws, partnership agreement, trust agreement or other organizational documents of the Selling Shareholder, (ii) any other agreement or instrument to which the Selling Shareholder is a party or by which it is bound or under which it is entitled to any right or benefit, or (iii) any provision of applicable law or any judgment, order, decree or regulation applicable to the Selling Shareholder of any court, regulatory body, administrative agency, governmental body or arbitrator having jurisdiction over the Selling Shareholder, except in the case of (ii) or (iii), as would not reasonably be expected to impair its ability to fulfill its obligations hereunder.  No consent, approval, authorization or other order of, or registration or filing with, any court or other governmental authority or agency, is required for the consummation by the Selling Shareholder of the transactions contemplated in this Agreement, except such as may be required under the Securities Act, applicable state securities or blue sky laws and from the FINRA.

 

(e)                                   No Registration, Pre-emptive, Co-Sale or Other Similar Rights .   The Selling Shareholder:  (i) does not have any registration or other similar rights to have any securities registered for sale by the Company under the Registration Statement or included in the offering contemplated by this Agreement, except for such rights as are described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus under “Shares Eligible for Future Sale;” (ii) does not have any preemptive right, co-sale right, right of first refusal or other similar right to purchase any of the Offered Shares that are to be sold by the Company or any of the other Selling Shareholder to the Underwriters pursuant to this Agreement, except for such rights as the Selling Shareholder has waived prior to the date hereof and are described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus; and (iii) does not own any warrants, options or similar rights to acquire, and does not have any right or arrangement to acquire, any capital stock, right, warrants, options or other securities from the Company, other than those described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus .

 

15



 

(f)                                     No Further Consents, etc .   Except for such consents, approvals and waivers as have been obtained by the Selling Shareholder on or prior to the date of this Agreement, no consent, approval or waiver is required under any instrument or agreement to which the Selling Shareholder is a party or by which it is bound or under which it is entitled to any right or benefit, in connection with the offering, sale or purchase by the Underwriters of any of the Offered Shares which may be sold by the Selling Shareholder under this Agreement or the consummation by the Selling Shareholder of any of the other transactions contemplated hereby.

 

(g)                                  Disclosure Made by The Selling Shareholder in the Prospectus .   All information furnished to the Company or any Underwriter by or on behalf of the Selling Shareholder in writing expressly for use in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus is, and on the First Closing Date and the applicable Option Closing Date will be, true, correct, and complete in all material respects, and does not, and on the First Closing Date and the applicable Option Closing Date will not, contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact necessary to make such information not misleading, it being understood and agreed that the only such information furnished by or on behalf of any Selling Shareholder consists of the description of the Selling Shareholder and the number of shares held by the Selling Shareholder as described under the caption “Principal and Selling Shareholder” in the Time of Sale Prospectus (the “Selling Shareholder Information”).  The Selling Shareholder confirms as accurate the number of Shares set forth opposite the Selling Shareholder’s name in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus under the caption “Principal and Selling Shareholder” (both prior to and after giving effect to the sale of the Offered Shares).

 

(h)                                  Accurate Disclosure.   The Selling Shareholder is not prompted to sell Shares by any material information concerning the Company which is not set forth in the Registration Statement and the Time of Sale Prospectus.

 

(i)                                     No Price Stabilization or Manipulation; Compliance with Regulation M .   The Selling Shareholder has not taken, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that might be reasonably be expected to cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of the price of the Shares or any reference security, whether to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Shares or otherwise, and has taken no action which would directly or indirectly violate any provision of Regulation M.

 

(j)                                     No Transfer Taxes or Other Fees .   There are no transfer, stamp, issue, registration, documentary taxes or other similar fees or charges under foreign law, U.S. federal law or the laws of any state, or any political subdivision thereof, required to be paid in connection with the execution and delivery by the Selling Shareholder of this Agreement or the sale by the Selling Shareholder of the Offered Shares.

 

(k)                                 Distribution of Offering Materials by the Selling Shareholder .   Prior to the later of (i) the expiration or termination of the option granted to the several Underwriters under Section 2, (ii) the completion of the Underwriters’ distribution of the Offered Shares and (iii) the expiration of 25 days after the date of the Prospectus, the Selling Shareholder has not distributed and will not distribute any offering material in connection with the offering and sale of the Offered Shares other than the Registration Statement, the Preliminary Prospectus, the free writing prospectuses listed on Schedule C and the Prospectus.

 

16



 

(l)                                     OFAC .  The Selling Shareholder is not currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC and will not directly or indirectly use the proceeds of this offering, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, or any joint venture partner or other person or entity, for the purpose of financing the activities of any person currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC.

 

Any certificate signed by the Selling Shareholder and delivered to any Underwriter or to counsel for the Underwriters shall be deemed a representation and warranty by the Selling Shareholder to each Underwriter as to the matters covered thereby.

 

The Selling Shareholder acknowledges that the Underwriters and, for purposes of the opinion to be delivered pursuant to Section 6 hereof, counsel to the Selling Shareholder and counsel to the Underwriters, will rely upon the accuracy and truthfulness of the foregoing representations and hereby consents to such reliance.

 

Section 2.                                           Purchase, Sale and Delivery of the Offered Shares .

 

(a)                                   The Firm Shares .   Upon the terms herein set forth, (i) the Company agrees to issue and sell to the several Underwriters an aggregate of [ · ] Firm Shares and (ii) the Selling Shareholder agrees to sell to the several Underwriters an aggregate of [ · ] Firm Shares.  On the basis of the representations, warranties and agreements herein contained, and upon the terms but subject to the conditions herein set forth, the Underwriters agree, severally and not jointly, to purchase from the Company and the Selling Shareholder the respective number of Firm Shares set forth opposite their names on Schedule A .  The purchase price per Firm Share to be paid by the several Underwriters to the Company and the Selling Shareholder shall be $[ · ] per share.

 

(b)                                   The First Closing Date .   Delivery of certificates for the Firm Shares to be purchased by the Underwriters and payment therefor shall be made at the offices of Davis Polk & Wardwell LLP (or such other place as may be agreed to by the Company and the Representatives) at 9:00 a.m. New York time, on [ · ], 2012 or such other time and date not later than 1:30 p.m. New York time, on [ · ] 2012 as the Representatives shall designate by notice to the Company (the time and date of such closing are called the “ First Closing Date ”).  The Company and the Selling Shareholder hereby acknowledge that circumstances under which the Representatives may provide notice to postpone the First Closing Date as originally scheduled include, but are not limited to, any determination by the Company, the Selling Shareholder or the Representatives to recirculate to the public copies of an amended or supplemented Prospectus or a delay as contemplated by the provisions of Section 11 and 19.

 

(c)                                   The Optional Shares; Option Closing Date .   In addition, on the basis of the representations, warranties and agreements herein contained, and upon the terms but subject to the conditions herein set forth, the Selling Shareholder hereby grants an option to the several Underwriters to purchase, severally and not jointly, up to an aggregate of [ · ] Optional Shares from the Selling Shareholder at the purchase price per share to be paid by the Underwriters for the Firm Shares, less an amount per share equal to any dividend or distribution declared by the Company and payable on the Firm Shares but not payable on Optional Shares.  The option granted hereunder is for use by the Underwriters solely in covering any over-allotments in connection with the sale and distribution of the

 

17



 

Firm Shares.  The option granted hereunder may be exercised at any time and from time to time in whole or in part upon notice by the Representatives to the Selling Shareholder (with a copy to the Company),  which notice may be given at any time within 30 days from the date of this Agreement.  Such notice shall set forth (i) the aggregate number of Optional Shares as to which the Underwriters are exercising the option and (ii) the time, date and place at which certificates for the Optional Shares will be delivered (which time and date may be simultaneous with, but not earlier than, the First Closing Date; and in the event that such time and date are simultaneous with the First Closing Date, the term “ First Closing Date ” shall refer to the time and date of delivery of certificates for the Firm Shares and such Optional Shares).  Any such time and date of delivery, if subsequent to the First Closing Date, is called an “ Option Closing Date ,” shall be determined by the Representatives and shall not be earlier than three or later than five full business days after delivery of such notice of exercise.  If any Optional Shares are to be purchased, (a) each Underwriter agrees, severally and not jointly, to purchase the number of Optional Shares (subject to such adjustments to eliminate fractional shares as the Representatives may determine) that bears the same proportion to the total number of Optional Shares to be purchased as the number of Firm Shares set forth on Schedule A opposite the name of such Underwriter bears to the total number of Firm Shares and (b) the Selling Shareholder agrees, severally and not jointly, to sell the number of Optional Shares (subject to such adjustments to eliminate fractional shares as the Representatives may determine) that bears the same proportion to the total number of Optional Shares to be sold as the number of Optional Shares as set forth in the paragraph “Introductory” of this Agreement bears to the total number of Optional Shares.  The Representatives may cancel the option at any time prior to its expiration by giving written notice of such cancellation to the Selling Shareholder (with a copy to the Company).

 

(d)                                   Public Offering of the Offered Shares .   The Representatives hereby advise the Company and the Selling Shareholder that the Underwriters intend to offer for sale to the public, initially on the terms set forth in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, their respective portions of the Offered Shares as soon after this Agreement has been executed and the Registration Statement has been declared effective as the Representatives, in their sole judgment, have determined is advisable and practicable.

 

(e)                                   Payment for the Offered Shares .   (i)Payment for the Offered Shares to be sold by the Company shall be made at the First Closing Date (and, if applicable, at each Option Closing Date) by wire transfer of immediately available funds to the order of the Company.  Payment for the Offered Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder shall be made at the First Closing Date (and, if applicable, at each Option Closing Date) by wire transfer of immediately available funds to the order of the Selling Shareholder.

 

(ii)                                   It is understood that the Representatives have been authorized, for their own accounts and the accounts of the several Underwriters, to accept delivery of and receipt for, and make payment of the purchase price for, the Firm Shares and any Optional Shares the Underwriters have agreed to purchase.  Each of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, individually and not as the Representatives of the Underwriters, may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment for any Offered Shares to be purchased by any Underwriter whose funds shall not have been received by the Representatives by the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be, for the account of such

 

18



 

Underwriter, but any such payment shall not relieve such Underwriter from any of its obligations under this Agreement.

 

(iii)                                The Selling Shareholder hereby agrees that it will pay all stock transfer taxes, stamp duties and other similar taxes, if any, payable upon the sale or delivery of the Offered Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder to the several Underwriters, or otherwise in connection with the performance of the Selling Shareholder’s obligations hereunder.

 

(f)                                     Delivery of the Offered Shares .   The Company and the Selling Shareholder shall deliver, or cause to be delivered to the Representatives for the accounts of the several Underwriters through the facilities of The Depositary Trust Company (“ DTC ”) certificates for the Firm Shares to be sold by them at the First Closing Date, against release of a wire transfer of immediately available funds for the amount of the purchase price therefor.  The Selling Shareholder shall also deliver, or cause to be delivered to the Representatives for the accounts of the several Underwriters through the facilities of DTC, certificates for the Optional Shares the Underwriters have agreed to purchase from them at the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be, against the release of a wire transfer of immediately available funds for the amount of the purchase price therefor.  The certificates for the Offered Shares shall be registered in such names and denominations as the Representatives shall have requested at least two full business days prior to the First Closing Date (or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be) and shall be made available for inspection on the business day preceding the First Closing Date (or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be) at a location in New York City as the Representatives may designate.  Time shall be of the essence, and delivery at the time and place specified in this Agreement is a further condition to the obligations of the Underwriters.

 

Section 3.                                           Additional Covenants of the Company.

 

A.                                     Covenants of the Company .  The Company further covenants and agrees with each Underwriter as follows:

 

(a)                                   Delivery of Registration Statement, Time of Sale Prospectus and Prospectus .  The Company shall furnish to you in New York City, without charge, prior to 2:00 p.m. New York City time on the business day next succeeding the date of this Agreement and during the period when a prospectus relating to the Offered Shares is required by the Securities Act to be delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule) in connection with sales of the Offered Shares, as many copies of the Time of Sale Prospectus, the Prospectus (promptly after it is filed in accordance with Rule 424(b) under the Securities Act) and any supplements and amendments thereto or to the Registration Statement as you may reasonably request.

 

(b)                                   Representatives’ Review of Proposed Amendments and Supplements .  During the period when a prospectus relating to the Offered Shares is required by the Securities Act to be delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule), the Company (i) will furnish to the Representatives for review, a reasonable period of time prior to the proposed time of filing of any proposed amendment or supplement to the Registration Statement, a copy of each such amendment or supplement and (ii) will not amend or supplement the

 

19



 

Registration Statement without the Representatives’ prior written consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.  Prior to amending or supplementing any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus, the Company shall furnish to the Representatives for review, a reasonable amount of time prior to the time of filing or use of the proposed amendment or supplement, a copy of each such proposed amendment or supplement.  The Company shall not file or use any such proposed amendment or supplement without the Representatives’ prior written consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.  The Company shall file with the Commission within the applicable period specified in Rule 424(b) under the Securities Act any prospectus required to be filed pursuant to such Rule.

 

(c)                                   Free Writing Prospectuses .  The Company shall furnish to the Representatives for review, a reasonable amount of time prior to the proposed time of filing or use thereof, a copy of each proposed free writing prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto prepared by or on behalf of, to be used by, or referred to by the Company, and the Company shall not file, use or refer to any proposed free writing prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto without the Representatives’ prior written consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.  The Company shall furnish to each Underwriter, without charge, as many copies of any free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of, used by or referred to by the Company as such Underwriter may reasonably request.  If at any time when a prospectus is required by the Securities Act to be delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule) in connection with sales of the Offered Shares (but in any event if at any time through and including the First Closing Date) there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which any free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of, used by, or referred to by the Company conflicted or would conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement or included or would include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances prevailing at such time, not misleading, the Company shall promptly amend or supplement such free writing prospectus to eliminate or correct such conflict so that the statements in such free writing prospectus as so amended or supplemented will not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances prevailing at such time, not misleading, as the case may be; provided, however , that prior to amending or supplementing any such free writing prospectus, the Company shall furnish to the Representatives for review, a reasonable amount of time prior to the proposed time of filing or use thereof, a copy of such proposed amended or supplemented free writing prospectus, and the Company shall not file, use or refer to any such amended or supplemented free writing prospectus without the Representatives’ prior written consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld.

 

(d)                                   Filing of Underwriter Free Writing Prospectuses .  The Company shall not take any action that would result in an Underwriter or the Company being required to file with the Commission pursuant to Rule 433(d) under the Securities Act a free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of such Underwriter that such Underwriter otherwise would not have been required to file thereunder.

 

(e)                                   Amendments and Supplements to Time of Sale Prospectus .  If the Time of Sale Prospectus is being used to solicit offers to buy the Offered Shares at a time when

 

20


 

 

 

the Prospectus is not yet available to prospective purchasers, and any event shall occur or condition exist as a result of which it is necessary to amend or supplement the Time of Sale Prospectus so that the Time of Sale Prospectus does not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances when delivered to a prospective purchaser, not misleading, or if any event shall occur or condition exist as a result of which the Time of Sale Prospectus conflicts with the information contained in the Registration Statement, or if it is necessary to amend or supplement the Time of Sale Prospectus to comply with applicable law, the Company shall (subject to Section 3(A)(b) and Section 3(A)(c) hereof) promptly prepare, file with the Commission and furnish, at its own expense, to the Underwriters and to any dealer upon request, either amendments or supplements to the Time of Sale Prospectus so that the statements in the Time of Sale Prospectus as so amended or supplemented will not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances when delivered to a prospective purchaser, not misleading or so that the Time of Sale Prospectus, as amended or supplemented, will no longer conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, or so that the Time of Sale Prospectus, as amended or supplemented, will comply with applicable law.

 

(f)                                     Certain Notifications and Required Actions .   After the date of this Agreement and until such time as the Underwriters are no longer required to deliver a Prospectus in order to confirm sales of the Offered Shares, the Company shall promptly advise the Representatives in writing of: (i) the receipt of any comments of, or requests for additional or supplemental information from, the Commission; (ii) the time and date of any filing of any post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement or any amendment or supplement to any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus or the Prospectus; (iii) the time and date that any post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement becomes effective; and (iv) the issuance by the Commission of any stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto or any amendment or supplement to any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus or of any order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus or the Prospectus, or of any proceedings to remove, suspend or terminate from listing or quotation the Shares from any securities exchange upon which they are listed for trading or included or designated for quotation, or of the threatening or initiation of any proceedings for any of such purposes.  If the Commission shall enter any such stop order at any time, the Company will use its reasonable best efforts to obtain the lifting of such order at the earliest possible moment.  Additionally, the Company agrees that it shall comply with all applicable provisions of Rule 424(b), Rule 433 and Rule 430A under the Securities Act and will use its reasonable efforts to confirm that any filings made by the Company under Rule 424(b) or Rule 433 were received in a timely manner by the Commission.

 

(g)                                  Amendments and Supplements to the Prospectus and Other Securities Act Matters .   Prior to the later of (i) the expiration or termination of the option granted to the several Underwriters in Section 2, (ii) the completion of the Underwriters’ distribution of the Offered Shares and (iii) the expiration of 25 days after the date of the Prospectus, if any event shall occur or condition exist as a result of which it is necessary to amend or supplement the Prospectus so that the Prospectus does not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the

 

21



 

statements therein, in the light of the circumstances when the Prospectus is delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule) to a purchaser, not misleading, or if it is otherwise necessary to amend or supplement the Prospectus to comply with applicable law, the Company agrees (subject to Section 3(A)(b) and Section 3(A)(c)) hereof to promptly prepare, file with the Commission and furnish, at its own expense, to the Underwriters and to any dealer upon request, amendments or supplements to the Prospectus so that the statements in the Prospectus as so amended or supplemented will not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances when the Prospectus is delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule) to a purchaser, not misleading or so that the Prospectus, as amended or supplemented, will comply with applicable law.  Neither the Representatives’ consent to, nor delivery of, any such amendment or supplement shall constitute a waiver of any of the Company’s obligations under Section 3(A)(b) or Section 3(A)(c).

 

(h)                                  Blue Sky Compliance .   The Company shall cooperate with the Representatives and counsel for the Underwriters to qualify or register the Offered Shares for sale under (or obtain exemptions from the application of) the state securities or blue sky laws or Canadian provincial securities laws (or other foreign laws as the Representatives shall reasonably request) of those jurisdictions reasonably designated by the Representatives, shall comply with such laws and shall continue such qualifications, registrations and exemptions in effect so long as required for the distribution of the Offered Shares.  The Company shall not be required to qualify as a foreign corporation or to take any action that would subject it to general service of process in any such jurisdiction where it is not presently qualified or where it would be subject to taxation as a foreign corporation, or make any change to its memorandum and articles of association, charter, by-laws or similar organizational documents.  The Company will advise the Representatives promptly of the suspension of the qualification or registration of (or any such exemption relating to) the Offered Shares for offering, sale or trading in any jurisdiction or any initiation or threat of any proceeding for any such purpose, and in the event of the issuance of any order suspending such qualification, registration or exemption, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to obtain the withdrawal thereof at the earliest possible moment.

 

(i)                                     Use of Proceeds .   The Company shall apply the net proceeds from the sale of the Offered Shares sold by it in the manner described under the caption “Use of Proceeds” in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus.

 

(j)                                     Transfer Agent .   The Company shall engage and maintain, at its expense, a registrar and transfer agent for the Shares.

 

(k)                                 Earnings Statement .   The Company will make generally available to its security holders and to the Representatives as soon as practicable an earnings statement (which need not be audited) covering a period of at least twelve months beginning with the first fiscal quarter of the Company commencing after the date of this Agreement that will satisfy the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Securities Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder (including Rule 158 under the Securities Act).

 

(l)                                     Periodic Reporting Obligations .   The Company will comply with the Securities Act and the Exchange Act so as to permit the completion of the distribution of

 

22



 

the Offered Shares as contemplated by this Agreement, the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus.  Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Company will, during the period when a prospectus relating to the Offered Shares is required by the Securities Act to be delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule), file on a timely basis with the Commission all reports and documents required to be filed under the Exchange Act.  Additionally, the Company shall report the use of proceeds from the issuance of the Offered Shares as may be required under Rule 463 under the Securities Act.

 

(m)                               Listing .   The Company will use its best efforts to list, subject to notice of issuance, the Offered Shares on the NYSE.

 

(n)                                  Company to Provide Copy of the Prospectus in Form That May be Downloaded from the Internet .   If reasonably requested by the Representatives, the Company shall cause to be prepared and delivered, at its expense, within one business day from the effective date of this Agreement, an “ electronic Prospectus ” to be used by the Underwriters in connection with the offering and sale of the Offered Shares.  As used herein, the term “ electronic Prospectus ” means a form of Time of Sale Prospectus, and any amendment or supplement thereto, that meets each of the following conditions: (i) it shall be encoded in an electronic format that may be transmitted electronically by the Representatives and the other Underwriters to offerees and purchasers of the Offered Shares; (ii) it shall disclose the same information as the paper Time of Sale Prospectus, except to the extent that graphic and image material cannot be disseminated electronically, in which case such graphic and image material shall be replaced in the electronic Prospectus with a fair and accurate narrative description or tabular representation of such material, as appropriate; and (iii) it shall be in or convertible into a paper format or an electronic format that will allow investors to store and have continuously ready access to the Time of Sale Prospectus at any future time, without charge to investors (other than any fee charged for subscription to the Internet as a whole and for on-line time).

 

(o)                                   Agreement Not to Offer or Sell Additional Shares .   During the period commencing on and including the date hereof and continuing through and including the 180th day following the date of the Prospectus (such period, extended as described below, being referred to herein as the “ Lock-up Period ”), the Company will not, without the prior written consent of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, (which consent may be withheld in their sole discretion), directly or indirectly:  (i) sell, offer to sell, contract to sell or lend any Shares or Related Securities (as defined below); (ii) effect any short sale, or establish or increase any “put equivalent position” (as defined in Rule 16a-1(h) under the Exchange Act) or liquidate or decrease any “call equivalent position” (as defined in Rule 16a-1(b) under the Exchange Act) of any Shares or Related Securities; (iii) pledge, hypothecate or grant any security interest in any Shares or Related Securities; (iv) in any other way transfer or dispose of any Shares or Related Securities; (v) enter into any swap, hedge or similar arrangement or agreement that transfers, in whole or in part, the economic risk of ownership of any Shares or Related Securities, regardless of whether any such transaction is to be settled in securities, in cash or otherwise; (vi) announce the offering of any Shares or Related Securities; (vii) file any registration statement under the Securities Act in respect of any Shares or Related Securities (other than as contemplated by this

 

23



 

Agreement with respect to the Offered Shares); or (viii) publicly announce the intention to do any of the foregoing; provided, however , that the Company may (A) effect the transactions contemplated hereby; (B) exchange Shares in connection with the acquisition of all of the outstanding equity capital of Red Football pursuant to the Reorganization Transaction; (C) issue Shares or options to purchase Shares, or issue Shares upon exercise of options, pursuant to any stock option, stock bonus or other stock plan or arrangement described in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus and the Prospectus, but only if the holders of such Shares or options agree in writing with the Underwriters not to sell, offer, dispose of or otherwise transfer any such Shares or options during such Lock-up Period without the prior written consent of Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC (which consent may be withheld in their sole discretion); or (D) file any registration statement on Form S-8 with the Commission relating to the plans or arrangements described in clause (C) above.  For purposes of the foregoing, “ Related Securities ” shall mean any options or warrants or other rights to acquire Shares or any securities exchangeable or exercisable for or convertible into Shares, or to acquire other securities or rights ultimately exchangeable or exercisable for, or convertible into, Shares.  If (i) during the last 17 days of the 180-day initial lock-up period, the Company issues an earnings release or discloses material news or a material event relating to the Company occurs, or (ii) prior to the expiration of such period, the Company announces that it will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of such period, then in each case the Lock-up Period will be extended until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the date of the issuance of the earnings release or the disclosure of the material news or occurrence of the material event, as applicable, unless: (a) Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC waive, in writing, such extension (which waiver may be withheld in their sole discretion) or (b) FINRA has amended or repealed NASD Rule 2711(f)(4), or has otherwise, subject to the reasonable satisfaction of the Representatives, provided written interpretive guidance regarding such rule, in each case, so as to eliminate the prohibition against any broker, dealer or member of a national securities association publishing or distributing any research report with respect to the securities of an Emerging Growth Company prior to or after the expiration of any agreement between the broker, dealer or member of a national securities association and the Emerging Growth Company or its shareholders that restricts or prohibits the sale of securities held by the Emerging Growth Company or its shareholders after the initial public offering date of the securities of the Emerging Growth Company.  The extension referred to the immediately preceding sentence will not be required if the following conditions are met at the time such extension would otherwise apply:  (i) the Company meets the applicable requirements of paragraph (a)(1) of Rule 139 under the Securities Act (“Rule 139”); (ii) the Shares are “actively traded securities” within the meaning of Rule 101(c)(1) of Regulation M under the Exchange Act; and (iii) the publication or distribution of research reports with respect to the Company by Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC satisfies the requirements of Rule 139. The Company will provide Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC with prior notice of any such announcement that gives rise to an extension of the Lock-up Period.

 

(p)                                   Future Reports to the Representatives.  During the period of three years hereafter, the Company will furnish to the Representatives, c/o Jefferies, at 520 Madison Avenue, New York, New York 10022, Attention: Global Head of Syndicate: (i) as soon as practicable after the end of each fiscal year, copies of the Annual Report of the

 

24



 

Company containing the balance sheet of the Company as of the close of such fiscal year and statements of income, equity and cash flows for the year then ended and the opinion thereon of the Company’s independent public or certified public accountants; (ii) as soon as practicable after the filing thereof, copies of each Report of Foreign Private Issuer on Form 6-K or other report filed by the Company with the Commission or any securities exchange; and (iii) as soon as available, copies of any report or communication of the Company furnished or made available generally to holders of its capital stock; provided, however, that the requirements of this Section 3(A)(q) shall be satisfied to the extent that such reports, statement, communications, financial statements or other documents are available on the Company’s website or on EDGAR.

 

(q)                                   No Stabilization or Manipulation; Compliance with Regulation M. The Company will not take, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that might be reasonably expected to cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of the price of the Shares or any reference security with respect to the Shares, whether to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Shares or otherwise, and the Company will, and shall cause each of its affiliates to, comply with all applicable provisions of Regulation M.

 

(r)                                   Amendments and Supplements to Permitted Section 5(d)Communications If at any time following the distribution of any Permitted Section 5(d) Communication, there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which such Permitted Section 5(d) Written Communication included or would include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances existing at that subsequent time, not misleading, the Company will promptly notify the Representatives and will promptly amend or supplement, at its own expense, such Permitted Section 5(d) Communication to eliminate or correct such untrue statement or omission.

 

(s)                                   Emerging Growth Company Status.  The Company will promptly notify the Representatives if the Company ceases to be an Emerging Growth Company at any time prior to the later of (a) the time when a prospectus relating to the Offered Shares is not required by the Securities Act to be delivered (whether physically or through compliance with Rule 172 under the Securities Act or any similar rule) and (b) the expiration of the Lock-Up Period (as defined herein).

 

(t)                                     Announcement Regarding Lock-ups .   The Company agrees to announce (unless Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC elect to make such announcement in accordance with the immediately succeeding proviso, in which case the Company is not required to announce) the Underwriters’ intention to release any director or “officer” (within the meaning of Rule 16a-1(f) under the Exchange Act) of the Company from any of the restrictions imposed by the letter agreement in the form attached hereto as Exhibit C (the “Lock-up Agreement”), by issuing, through a major news service, a press release in the form attached hereto as Exhibit E promptly following the Company’s receipt of any notification from Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC in which such intention is indicated, but in any case not later than the close of the third business day prior to the date on which such release or waiver is to become effective; provided , however , that nothing shall prevent Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, on behalf of the Underwriters, from announcing the same through a major news service,

 

25



 

irrespective of whether the Company has made the required announcement; and further provided that no such announcement shall be made of any release or waiver granted solely to permit a transfer of securities that is not for consideration and where the transferee has agreed in writing to be bound by the terms of the Lock-Up Agreement.

 

B.                                     Covenants of the Selling Shareholder.   The Selling Shareholder further covenants and agrees with each Underwriter:

 

(a)                                   No Stabilization or Manipulation; Compliance with Regulation M .   The Selling Shareholder will not take, directly or indirectly, any action designed to or that might be reasonably be expected to cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of the price of the Shares or any reference security with respect to the Shares, whether to facilitate the sale or resale of the Offered Shares or otherwise, and the Selling Shareholder will, and shall cause each of its affiliates to, comply with all applicable provisions of Regulation M.

 

(b)                                   Delivery of Forms W-8 and W-9 .   To deliver to the Representatives prior to the First Closing Date a properly completed and executed United States Treasury Department Form W-8 (if the Selling Shareholder is a non-United States person) or Form W-9 (if the Selling Shareholder is a United States Person).

 

The Representatives, on behalf of the several Underwriters, may, in their sole discretion, waive in writing the performance by the Company or any Selling Shareholder of any one or more of the foregoing covenants or extend the time for their performance.

 

Section 4.                                           Payment of Expenses.   The Company and Red Football, jointly and severally, agree to pay all costs, fees and expenses incurred in connection with the performance of their obligations hereunder and in connection with the transactions contemplated hereby, including without limitation (i) all expenses incident to the issuance and delivery of the Offered Shares (including all printing and engraving costs), (ii) all fees and expenses of the registrar and transfer agent of the Shares, (iii) all necessary issue, transfer and other stamp taxes in connection with the issuance and sale of the Offered Shares to the Underwriters, (iv) all fees and expenses of the Company’s and Red Football’s counsel, independent public or certified public accountants and other advisors, (v) all costs and expenses incurred in connection with the preparation, printing, filing, shipping and distribution of the Registration Statement (including financial statements, exhibits, schedules, consents and certificates of experts), the Time of Sale Prospectus, the Prospectus, each free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of, used by, or referred to by the Company, and each preliminary prospectus, each Permitted Section 5(d) Communication, and all amendments and supplements thereto, and this Agreement, (vi) [all reasonable and documented filing fees, attorneys’ fees and expenses incurred by the Company or the Underwriters in connection with qualifying or registering (or obtaining exemptions from the qualification or registration of) all or any part of the Offered Shares for offer and sale under the state securities, blue sky laws, and, if requested by the Representatives, preparing and printing a a “Canadian wrapper”, and any supplements thereto, advising the Underwriters of such qualifications, registrations and exemptions], (vii) the filing fees incident to, and the reasonable and documented fees and expenses of counsel to the Underwriters in connection with FINRA’s review, if any, and approval of the Underwriters’ participation in the offering and distribution of the Offered Shares (provided that any such fees and expenses of counsel to the Underwriters payable by the Company shall not exceed $30,000), (viii) the costs and expenses of the

 

26



 

Company relating to investor presentations on any “road show”, any Permitted Section 5(d) Communication or any Section 5(d) Oral Communication undertaken in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares, including, without limitation, expenses associated with the preparation or dissemination of any electronic road show, expenses associated with the production of road show slides and graphics, fees and expenses of any consultants engaged in connection with the road show presentations with the prior approval of the Company, the travel and lodging expenses of employees and officers of the Company and any such consultants; provided that the Underwriters and the Company will each pay fifty percent (50%) of the cost of any aircraft chartered in connection with such “road show”, (ix) the fees and expenses associated with listing the Offered Shares on the NYSE and (x) all other fees, costs and expenses of the nature referred to under the caption “Expenses Related to the Offering” in the Registration Statement.  For the avoidance of doubt, except as provided in subsection (viii) of this paragraph, the Underwriters agree to pay all costs fees and expenses relating to their travel and lodging on any “road show” undertaken in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares. Except as provided in this Section 4 or in Section 7, Section 9 or Section 10 hereof, the Underwriters shall pay their own expenses, including the fees and disbursements of their counsel.

 

The Selling Shareholder further agrees with each Underwriter to pay (directly or by reimbursement) all fees and expenses incident to the performance of its obligations under this Agreement that are not otherwise specifically provided for herein, including but not limited to (i) fees and expenses of counsel and other advisors for the Selling Shareholder, and (ii) expenses and taxes incident to the sale and delivery of the Offered Shares to be sold by the Selling Shareholder to the Underwriters hereunder.

 

This Section 4 shall not affect or modify any separate, valid agreement relating to the allocation of payment of expenses between the Company, on the one hand, and the Selling Shareholder, on the other hand.

 

Section 5.                                           Covenant of the Underwriters.   Each Underwriter severally and not jointly covenants with the Company not to take any action that would result in the Company being required to file with the Commission pursuant to Rule 433(d) under the Securities Act a free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of such Underwriter that otherwise would not, but for such actions, be required to be filed by the Company under Rule 433(d).

 

Section 6.                                           Conditions of the Obligations of the Underwriters.   The obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase and pay for the Offered Shares as provided herein on the First Closing Date and, with respect to the Optional Shares, each Option Closing Date, shall be subject to the accuracy of the representations and warranties on the part of the Company and the Selling Shareholder set forth in Section 1 hereof as of the date hereof and as of the First Closing Date as though then made and, with respect to the Optional Shares, as of each Option Closing Date as though then made, to the timely performance by the Company and the Selling Shareholder of their respective covenants and other obligations hereunder, and to each of the following additional conditions:

 

(a)                                   Comfort Letter .   On the date hereof, the Representatives shall have received from PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, independent registered public accountants for the Company, a letter dated the date hereof addressed to the Underwriters, in form

 

27



 

and substance satisfactory to the Representatives, with executed copies for each of the other Underwriters named on the Prospectus cover page, containing statements and information of the type ordinarily included in accountant’s “comfort letters” to underwriters, delivered according to Statement of Auditing Standards No. 72 (or any successor bulletin), with respect to the audited and unaudited financial statements and certain financial information contained in the Registration Statement, the Time of Sale Prospectus, and each free writing prospectus, if any.

 

(b)                                   Compliance with Registration Requirements; No Stop Order; No Objection from FINRA .

 

(i)                                      The Company shall have filed the Prospectus with the Commission (including the information required by Rule 430A under the Securities Act) in the manner and within the time period required by Rule 424(b) under the Securities Act; or the Company shall have filed a post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement containing the information required by such Rule 430A, and such post-effective amendment shall have become effective.

 

(ii)                                   No stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement shall be in effect, and no proceedings for such purpose shall have been instituted or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened by the Commission.

 

(iii)                                If a filing has been made with FINRA, FINRA shall have raised no objection to the fairness and reasonableness of the underwriting terms and arrangements.

 

(c)                                   No Material Adverse Change .   For the period from and after the date of this Agreement and through and including the First Closing Date and, with respect to any Optional Shares purchased after the First Closing Date, each Option Closing Date: in the judgment of the Representatives there shall not have occurred any Material Adverse Change.

 

(d)                                   Opinion of Counsel for the Company, Red Football and the Selling Shareholder .   On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall have received the opinion of Latham and Watkins LLP, counsel for the Company and Red Football, dated as of such date, in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A .

 

(e)                                   Opinion of Cayman Islands Counsel for the Company.  On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall have received the opinion of Walkers, Cayman Islands counsel for the Company, dated as of such date, in the form attached hereto as Exhibit B .

 

(f)                                     Opinion of Counsel for the Underwriters .   On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date the Representatives shall have received the opinion of Davis Polk & Wardwell LLP, counsel for the Underwriters in connection with the offer and sale of the Offered Shares, in form and substance satisfactory to the Underwriters, dated as of such date, with executed copies for each of the other Underwriters named on the Prospectus cover page.

 

28



 

(g)                                  Officers’ Certificates .   On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall have received a certificate executed by the Chief Executive Officer of the Company and the Chief Operating Officer of the Company, solely in each such person’s capacity as an officer of the Company and not in their individual capacity, dated as of such date, to the effect set forth in Section 6(b)(ii) and further to the effect that:

 

(i)                                      for the period from and including the date of this Agreement through and including such date, there has not occurred any Material Adverse Change;

 

(ii)                                   the representations, warranties and covenants of the Company set forth in Section 1(A) of this Agreement are true and correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made on and as of such date; and

 

(iii)                                the Company has complied with all the agreements hereunder and satisfied all the conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied hereunder at or prior to such date.

 

On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall have received a certificate executed by the Chief Executive Officer or President of Red Football and the Chief Financial Officer of Red Football, solely in each such person’s capacity as an officer of Red Football and not in their individual capacity, dated as of such date, to the effect that:

 

(i)                                      the representations, warranties and covenants of Red Football set forth in Section 1(A) of this Agreement are true and correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made on and as of such date; and

 

(ii)                                   Red Football has complied with all the agreements hereunder and satisfied all the conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied hereunder at or prior to such date.

 

On each of the date hereof, the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall have received a certificate executed by the Chief Operating Officer of Red Football and the Company, solely in such person’s capacity as an officer of Red Football and the Company and not in their individual capacity, dated as of such date, in the form attached hereto as Exhibit E :

 

(h)                                  Bring-down Comfort Letter.  On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date the Representatives shall have received from PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, independent registered public accountants for the Company, a letter dated such date, in form and substance satisfactory to the Representatives, with executed copies for each of the other Underwriters named on the Prospectus cover page, which letter shall: (i) reaffirm the statements made in the letter furnished by them pursuant to Section 6(a), except that the specified date referred to therein for the carrying out of procedures shall be no more than three business days prior to the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be; and (ii) cover certain financial information contained in the Prospectus.

 

(i)                                     Selling Shareholder’s Certificate .   On each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, the Representatives shall receive a written certificate executed

 

29



 

by an officer of the Selling Shareholder, solely in such person’s capacity as an officer of the Selling Shareholder and not in their individual capacity, dated as of such date, to the effect that:

 

(i)                                      the representations, warranties and covenants of the Selling Shareholder set forth in Section 1.B of this Agreement are true and correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made by the Selling Shareholder on and as of such date; and

 

(ii)                                   the Selling Shareholder has complied with all the agreements and satisfied all the conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied at or prior to such date.

 

(j)                                     Lock-Up Agreements.   On or prior to the date hereof, the Company shall have furnished to the Representatives an agreement in the form of Exhibit C hereto from each of the persons listed on Exhibit D and the Selling Shareholder shall have furnished to the Representatives an agreement in the form of Exhibit C , and each such agreement shall be in full force and effect on each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date.

 

(k)                                 Reorganization Transaction.   The Reorganization Transaction shall have occurred.

 

(l)                                     Rule 462(b) Registration Statement.   In the event that a Rule 462(b) Registration Statement is filed in connection with the offering contemplated by this Agreement, such Rule 462(b) Registration Statement shall have been filed with the Commission on the date of this Agreement and shall have become effective automatically upon such filing.

 

(m)                               Additional Documents .  On or before each of the First Closing Date and each Option Closing Date, counsel for the Underwriters shall have received such information, documents and opinions as they may reasonably request for the purposes of enabling them to pass upon the issuance and sale of the Offered Shares as contemplated herein, or in order to evidence the accuracy of any of the representations and warranties, or the satisfaction of any of the conditions or agreements, herein contained; and all proceedings taken by the Company in connection with the issuance and sale of the Offered Shares as contemplated herein and in connection with the other transactions contemplated by this Agreement shall be reasonably satisfactory in form and substance to the Representatives and counsel for the Underwriters.

 

If any condition specified in this Section 6 is not satisfied when and as required to be satisfied, this Agreement may be terminated by the Representatives by notice from the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Shareholder at any time on or prior to the First Closing Date and, with respect to the Optional Shares, at any time on or prior to the applicable Option Closing Date, which termination shall be without liability on the part of any party to any other party, except that Section 4, Section 7, Section 9 and Section 10 shall at all times be effective and shall survive such termination.

 

Section 7.                                           Reimbursement of Underwriters’ Expenses .  If this Agreement is terminated by the Representatives pursuant to Section 6, Section 11, Section 12 or Section 19, or if the sale to the Underwriters of the Offered Shares on the

 

30


 

 

First Closing Date is not consummated because of any refusal, inability or failure on the part of the Company or the Selling Shareholder to perform any agreement herein or to comply with any provision hereof, the Company agrees to reimburse the Representatives and the other Underwriters (or such Underwriters as have terminated this Agreement with respect to themselves), severally, upon demand for all reasonable and documented out-of-pocket expenses that shall have been actually and reasonably incurred by the Representatives and the Underwriters in connection with the proposed purchase and the offering and sale of the Offered Shares, including but not limited to reasonable fees and disbursements of counsel, printing expenses, reasonable travel expenses, postage, facsimile and telephone charges.

 

Section 8.               Effectiveness of this Agreement .  This Agreement shall become effective upon the execution and delivery hereof by the parties hereto.

 

Section 9.               Indemnification .

 

(a)            Indemnification of the Underwriters by the Company .   The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its affiliates, directors, officers,  employees and agents, and each person, if any, who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense, as incurred, to which such Underwriter or such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent or controlling person may become subject, under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act, other federal or state statutory law or regulation, or the laws or regulations of foreign jurisdictions where Offered Shares have been offered or sold or at common law or otherwise (including in settlement of any litigation, if such settlement is effected with the written consent of the Company), insofar as such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (or actions in respect thereof as contemplated below) arises out of or is based upon (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the Registration Statement, or any amendment thereto, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading; or (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact included in any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus that the Company has used, referred to or filed, or is required to file, pursuant to Rule 433(d) of the Securities Act, any Marketing Material, any Section 5(d) Written Communication or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement to the foregoing) or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact necessary in order to make the statements, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; and to reimburse each Underwriter and each such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent and controlling person for any and all reasonable and properly documented expenses (including the fees and disbursements of counsel) as such expenses are incurred by such Underwriter or such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent or controlling person in connection with investigating, defending, settling, compromising or paying any such loss, claim, damage, liability, expense or action; provided , however , that the foregoing indemnity agreement shall not apply to any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense to the extent, but only to the extent, arising out of or based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission made in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to any Underwriter furnished to the Company by the Representatives in writing expressly for use in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any such free writing prospectus, any Permitted Section 5(d) Communication

 

31



 

or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto), it being understood and agreed that the only such information consists of the information described in Section 9(c) below.  The indemnity agreement set forth in this Section 9(a) shall be in addition to any liabilities that the Company may otherwise have.

 

(b)            Indemnification of the Underwriters by the Selling Shareholder .   The  Selling Shareholder agrees to indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its affiliates, directors, officers, employees and agents, and each person, if any, who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense, as incurred, to which such Underwriter or such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent or controlling person may become subject, under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act, other federal or state statutory law or regulation, or the laws or regulations of foreign jurisdictions where Offered Shares have been offered or sold or at common law or otherwise (including in settlement of any litigation, if such settlement is effected with the written consent of the Selling Shareholder), insofar as such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (or actions in respect thereof as contemplated below) arises out of or is based upon (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the Registration Statement, or any amendment thereto, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading; or (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact included in any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus that the Company has used, referred to or filed, or is required to file, pursuant to Rule 433(d) of the Securities Act, any Marketing Material, any Section 5(d) Written Communication or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement to the foregoing) or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact necessary in order to make the statements, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission was made in the Registration Statement, any such preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any such free writing prospectus or the Prospectus (or such amendment or supplement thereto), in reliance upon and in conformity with the Selling Shareholder Information furnished to the Company by the Selling Shareholder in writing expressly for use therein; and to reimburse each Underwriter and each such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent and controlling person for any and all reasonable and properly documented expenses (including the fees and disbursements of counsel) as such expenses are incurred by such Underwriter or such affiliate, director, officer, employee, agent or controlling person in connection with investigating, defending, settling, compromising or paying any such loss, claim, damage, liability, expense or action; provided, however , that the foregoing indemnity agreement shall not apply to any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense to the extent, but only to the extent, arising out of or based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission made in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to any Underwriter furnished to the Company by the Representatives in writing expressly for use in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any such free writing prospectus, any Permitted Section 5(d) Communication or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto), it being understood and agreed that the only such information consists of the information described in Section 9(b) below provided further , that the liability of the Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Section 9(a) shall not exceed the product of the number of Shares sold by the Selling Shareholder (including Optional

 

32



 

Shares, if any) and the initial public offering price of the Shares as set forth in the Prospectus after deducting any underwriting discounts and commissions received by the Underwriters, but without deducting expenses of the Company or the Selling Shareholder (the “ Net Proceeds ”).  The indemnity agreement set forth in this Section 9(a) shall be in addition to any liabilities that the Selling Shareholder may otherwise have.

 

(c)            Indemnification of the Company, its Directors and Officers and the Selling Shareholder .  Each Underwriter agrees, severally and not jointly, to indemnify and hold harmless the Company, each of its directors, each of its officers who signed the Registration Statement , the Selling Shareholder and each person, if any, who controls the Company or any Selling Shareholder within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act, against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense, as incurred, to which the Company, or any such director, officer, Selling Shareholder or controlling person may become subject, under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act, or other federal or state statutory law or regulation, or at common law or otherwise (including in settlement of any litigation, if such settlement is effected with the written consent of such Underwriter), insofar as such loss, claim, damage, liability or expense (or actions in respect thereof as contemplated below) arises out of or is based upon (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the Registration Statement, or any amendment thereto, or any omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact included in any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus that the Company has used, referred to or filed, or is required to file, pursuant to Rule 433 of the Securities Act, any Permitted Section 5(d) Communication or the Prospectus (or any such amendment or supplement) or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact necessary in order to make the statements, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission was made in the Registration Statement, such preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, such free writing prospectus, such Permitted Section 5(d) Communication or the Prospectus (or any such amendment or supplement), in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to such Underwriter furnished to the Company by the Representatives in writing expressly for use therein; and to reimburse the Company, or any such director, officer, Selling Shareholder or controlling person for any and all expenses (including the fees and disbursements of counsel) as such expenses are incurred by the Company, or any such director, officer, Selling Shareholder (or its directors, officers, managers, members or partners on the Selling Shareholder’s behalf) or controlling person in connection with investigating, defending, settling, compromising or paying any such loss, claim, damage, liability, expense or action.  Each of the Company and each of the Selling Shareholder, hereby acknowledges that the only information that the Representatives have furnished to the Company expressly for use in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, any free writing prospectus that the Company has filed, or is required to file, pursuant to Rule 433(d) of the Securities Act, any Permitted Section 5(d) Written Communication or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement to the foregoing) are the statements set forth in the first sentence of the fourth paragraph and the third sentence of the fifth paragraph under the caption “Underwriting,” (ii) the first four sentences of the first paragraph under the caption “Underwriting — Commission and Expenses,” (iii) the statements concerning stabilizing transactions, syndicate covering transactions and penalty bids in accordance with Regulation M of the Exchange Act under the caption “Underwriting — Stabilization,” and (iv) the statements concerning electronic prospectus distribution under the caption “Underwriting — Electronic Distribution”  in the Preliminary Prospectus and the Prospectus. The indemnity agreement set forth in this Section 9(c) shall be in addition to any liabilities that each Underwriter may otherwise have.

 

33



 

(d)            Notifications and Other Indemnification Procedures .   Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party under this Section 9 of notice of the commencement of any action, such indemnified party will, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against an indemnifying party under this Section 9, notify the indemnifying party in writing of the commencement thereof, but the omission so to notify the indemnifying party will not relieve the indemnifying party from any liability which it may have to any indemnified party to the extent the indemnifying party is not materially prejudiced as a proximate result of such failure and shall not in any event relieve the indemnifying party from any liability that it may have otherwise than on account of this indemnity agreement.  In case any such action is brought against any indemnified party and such indemnified party seeks or intends to seek indemnity from an indemnifying party, the indemnifying party will be entitled to participate in, and, to the extent that it shall elect, jointly with all other indemnifying parties similarly notified, by written notice delivered to the indemnified party promptly after receiving the aforesaid notice from such indemnified party, to assume the defense thereof with counsel reasonably satisfactory to such indemnified party; provided, however , if the defendants in any such action include both the indemnified party and the indemnifying party and the indemnified party shall have reasonably concluded that a conflict may arise between the positions of the indemnifying party and the indemnified party in conducting the defense of any such action or that there may be legal defenses available to it and/or other indemnified parties which are different from or additional to those available to the indemnifying party, the indemnified party or parties shall have the right to select separate counsel to assume such legal defenses and to otherwise participate in the defense of such action on behalf of such indemnified party or parties.  Upon receipt of notice from the indemnifying party to such indemnified party of such indemnifying party’s election so to assume the defense of such action and approval by the indemnified party of counsel, the indemnifying party will not be liable to such indemnified party under this Section 9 for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by such indemnified party in connection with the defense thereof unless (i) the indemnified party shall have employed separate counsel in accordance with the proviso to the preceding sentence (it being understood, however, that the indemnifying party shall not be liable for the fees and expenses of more than one separate counsel (together with local counsel), representing the indemnified parties who are parties to such action), which counsel (together with any local counsel) for the indemnified parties shall be selected by the Representatives (in the case of counsel for the indemnified parties referred to in   Section 9(a) above) or by the Company (in the case of counsel for the indemnified parties referred to in Section 9(b) above)) or (ii) the indemnifying party shall not have employed counsel reasonably satisfactory to the indemnified party to represent the indemnified party within a reasonable time after notice of commencement of the action or (iii) the indemnifying party has authorized in writing the employment of counsel for the indemnified party at the expense of the indemnifying party, in each of which cases the fees and expenses of counsel shall be at the expense of the indemnifying party and shall be paid as they are incurred.

 

(e)            Settlements .   The indemnifying party under this Section 9 shall not be liable for any settlement of any proceeding effected without its written consent, but if settled with such consent or if there be a final judgment for the plaintiff, the indemnifying party agrees to indemnify the indemnified party against any loss, claim, damage, liability or expense by reason of such settlement or judgment.  Notwithstanding the foregoing sentence, if at any time an indemnified party shall have requested an indemnifying party to reimburse the indemnified party for fees and expenses of counsel as contemplated by

 

34



 

Section 9(c) hereof, the indemnifying party shall be liable for any settlement of any proceeding effected without its written consent if (i) such settlement is entered into more than 45 days after receipt by such indemnifying party of the aforesaid request, (ii) such indemnifying party shall have received notice of the terms of such settlement at least 30 days prior to the date of such settlement and (iii) such indemnifying party shall not have reimbursed the indemnified party in accordance with such request prior to the date of such settlement.  No indemnifying party shall, without the prior written consent of the indemnified party, effect any settlement, compromise or consent to the entry of judgment in any pending or threatened action, suit or proceeding in respect of which any indemnified party is or could have been a party and indemnity was or could have been sought hereunder by such indemnified party, unless such settlement, compromise or consent includes an unconditional release of such indemnified party from all liability on claims that are the subject matter of such action, suit or proceeding and does not include an admission of fault or culpability or a failure to act by or on behalf of such indemnified party.

 

Section 10.             Contribution.  If the indemnification provided for in Section 9 is for any reason held to be unavailable to or otherwise insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified party in respect of any losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses referred to therein, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to the aggregate amount paid or payable by such indemnified party, as incurred, as a result of any losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses referred to therein (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits received by the Company and the Selling Shareholder, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, from the offering of the Offered Shares pursuant to this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided by clause (i) above is not permitted by applicable law, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in clause (i) above but also the relative fault of the Company and the Selling Shareholder, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, in connection with the statements or omissions which resulted in such losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations.  The relative benefits received by the Company and the Selling Shareholder, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, in connection with the offering of the Offered Shares pursuant to this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same respective proportions as the total net proceeds from the offering of the Offered Shares pursuant to this Agreement received by the Company and the Selling Shareholder, and the total underwriting discounts and commissions received by the Underwriters, in each case as set forth on the front cover page of the Prospectus, bear to the aggregate initial public offering price of the Offered Shares as set forth on such cover.  The relative fault of the Company and the Selling Shareholder, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether any such untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company or the Selling Shareholder, on the one hand, or the Underwriters, on the other hand, and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission.

 

The amount paid or payable by a party as a result of the losses, claims, damages, liabilities and expenses referred to above shall be deemed to include, subject to the limitations set forth in Section 9(c), any properly documented legal or other fees or expenses reasonably incurred by such party in connection with investigating or defending

 

35



 

any action or claim.  The provisions set forth in Section 9(c) with respect to notice of commencement of any action shall apply if a claim for contribution is to be made under this Section 10; provided, however, that no additional notice shall be required with respect to any action for which notice has been given under Section 9(c) for purposes of indemnification.

 

The Company, the Selling Shareholder and the Underwriters agree that it would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 10 were determined by pro rata allocation (even if the Underwriters were treated as one entity for such purpose) or by any other method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in this Section 10.

 

Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 10, no Underwriter shall be required to contribute any amount in excess of the underwriting discounts and commissions received by such Underwriter in connection with the Offered Shares underwritten by it and distributed to the public.  Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 10, the Selling Shareholder shall not be required to contribute any amount in excess of the amount by which the Net Proceeds to the Selling Shareholder exceeds the amount of any damages which the Selling Shareholder has otherwise been required to pay pursuant to Section 9 or this Section 10.  No person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.  The Underwriters’ obligations to contribute pursuant to this Section 10 are several, and not joint, in proportion to their respective underwriting commitments as set forth opposite their respective names on Schedule A .  For purposes of this Section 10, each affiliate, director, officer, employee and agent of an Underwriter and each person, if any, who controls an Underwriter within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act shall have the same rights to contribution as such Underwriter, and each director of the Company, each officer of the Company who signed the Registration Statement, and each person, if any, who controls the Company within the meaning of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act shall have the same rights to contribution as the Company.

 

Section 11.             Default of One or More of the Several Underwriters .   If, on the First Closing Date or any Option Closing Date any one or more of the several Underwriters shall fail or refuse to purchase Offered Shares that it or they have agreed to purchase hereunder on such date, and the aggregate number of Offered Shares which such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters agreed but failed or refused to purchase does not exceed 10% of the aggregate number of the Offered Shares to be purchased on such date, the Representatives may make arrangements satisfactory to the Company and the Selling Shareholder for the purchase of such Offered Shares by other persons, including any of the Underwriters, but if no such arrangements are made by such date, the other Underwriters shall be obligated, severally and not jointly, in the proportions that the number of Firm Shares set forth opposite their respective names on Schedule A bears to the aggregate number of Firm Shares set forth opposite the names of all such non-defaulting Underwriters, or in such other proportions as may be specified by the Representatives with the consent of the non-defaulting Underwriters, to purchase the Offered Shares which such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters agreed but failed or refused to purchase on such date. If, on the First Closing Date or any Option Closing Date any one or more of the Underwriters shall fail or refuse to purchase Offered Shares

 

36



 

and the aggregate number of Offered Shares with respect to which such default occurs exceeds 10% of the aggregate number of Offered Shares to be purchased on such date, and arrangements satisfactory to the Representatives and the Company for the purchase of such Offered Shares are not made within 48 hours after such default, this Agreement shall terminate without liability of any party to any other party except that the provisions of Section 4, Section 7, Section 9 and Section 10 shall at all times be effective and shall survive such termination.  In any such case either the Representatives or the Company shall have the right to postpone the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be, but in no event for longer than seven days in order that the required changes, if any, to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or any other documents or arrangements may be effected.

 

As used in this Agreement, the term “ Underwriter ” shall be deemed to include any person substituted for a defaulting Underwriter under this Section 11.  Any action taken under this Section 11 shall not relieve any defaulting Underwriter from liability in respect of any default of such Underwriter under this Agreement.

 

Section 12.             Termination of this Agreement .   Prior to the purchase of the Firm Shares by the Underwriters on the First Closing Date, this Agreement may be terminated by the Representatives by notice given to the Company and, the Selling Shareholder if at any time: (i) trading or quotation in any of the Company’s securities shall have been suspended or limited by the Commission or by the NYSE, or trading in securities generally on either the NASDAQ or the NYSE shall have been suspended or limited, or minimum or maximum prices shall have been generally established on any of such stock exchanges; (ii) a general banking moratorium shall have been declared by any of U.S. federal, New York State or United Kingdom authorities; (iii) there shall have occurred any outbreak or escalation of national or international hostilities or any crisis or calamity, or any change in the United States or international financial markets, or any substantial change or development involving a prospective substantial change in United States’ or international political, financial or economic conditions, as in the judgment of the Representatives is material and adverse and makes it impracticable to market the Offered Shares in the manner and on the terms described in the Time of Sale Prospectus or the Prospectus or to enforce contracts for the sale of securities; (iv) in the judgment of the Representatives there shall have occurred any Material Adverse Change; or (v) the Company shall have sustained a loss by strike, fire, flood, earthquake, accident or other calamity of such character as in the judgment of the Representatives may interfere materially with the conduct of the business and operations of the Company regardless of whether or not such loss shall have been insured. Any termination pursuant to this Section 12 shall be without liability on the part of (a) the Company or the Selling Shareholder to any Underwriter, except that the Company and the Selling Shareholder shall be obligated to reimburse the expenses of the Representatives and the Underwriters pursuant to Section 4 or Section 7 hereof or (b) any Underwriter to the Company or the Selling Shareholder; provided, however, that the provisions of Section 9 and Section 10 shall at all times be effective and shall survive such termination.

 

Section 13.             No Advisory or Fiduciary Relationship. The Company and the Selling Shareholder acknowledge and agree that (a) the purchase and sale of the Offered Shares pursuant to this Agreement, including the determination of the public offering price of the Offered Shares and any related discounts and commissions, is an arm’s-length commercial transaction between the Company and the Selling Shareholder,

 

37



 

on the one hand, and the several Underwriters, on the other hand, (b) in connection with the offering contemplated hereby and the process leading to such transaction, each Underwriter is and has been acting solely as a principal and is not the agent or fiduciary of the Company or the Selling Shareholder, or the Company’s other shareholders, creditors, employees or any other party, (c) no Underwriter has assumed or will assume an advisory or fiduciary responsibility in favor of the Company or the Selling Shareholder with respect to the offering contemplated hereby or the process leading thereto (irrespective of whether such Underwriter has advised or is currently advising the Company or the Selling Shareholder on other matters) and no Underwriter has any obligation to the Company or the Selling Shareholder with respect to the offering contemplated hereby except the obligations expressly set forth in this Agreement, (d) the Underwriters and their respective affiliates may be engaged in a broad range of transactions that involve interests that differ from those of the Company and the Selling Shareholder, and (e) the Underwriters have not provided any legal, accounting, regulatory or tax advice with respect to the offering contemplated hereby and the Company and the Selling Shareholder have consulted their own legal, accounting, regulatory and tax advisors to the extent they deemed appropriate.

 

Section 14.             Representations and Indemnities to Survive Delivery .   The respective indemnities, agreements, representations, warranties and other statements of the Company, of Red Football, of the Company’s officers, of Red Football’s officers, of the Selling Shareholder and of the several Underwriters set forth in or made pursuant to this Agreement will remain in full force and effect, regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of any Underwriter or the Company or any of its or their partners, officers or directors or any controlling person, or the Selling Shareholder, as the case may be, and, anything herein to the contrary notwithstanding, will survive delivery of and payment for the Offered Shares sold hereunder and any termination of this Agreement.

 

Section 15.             Notices .  All communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be mailed, hand delivered or telecopied and confirmed to the parties hereto as follows:

 

If to the Representatives:

Jefferies & Company, Inc.

 

520 Madison Avenue

 

New York, New York 10022

 

Facsimile: (646) 619-4437

 

Attention: General Counsel

 

 

 

Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC

 

Eleven Madison Avenue

 

New York, New York 10010

 

Attention: LCD-IBD

 

 

 

J.P. Morgan Securities LLC

 

383 Madison Avenue

 

New York, New York 10129

 

Facsimile: (212) 622-8358

 

Attention: Equity Syndicate Desk

 

 

with a copy to:

Davis Polk & Wardwell LLP

 

38



 

 

450 Lexington Avenue

 

New York, New York 10017

 

Facsimile: (212) 701-5800

 

Attention: John B. Meade

 

 

If to the Company:

Manchester United Ltd.

 

Old Trafford,

 

Manchester M16 ORA,

 

United Kingdom

 

Facsimile: [      ]

 

Attention: [      ]

 

 

 

 

with copies to:

Latham & Watkins LLP

 

885 Third Avenue

 

New York, New York 10022

 

Facsimile: (212) 751-4864

 

Attention: Marc. D. Jaffe

 

 

 

and

 

 

 

Woods Oviatt Gilman LLP

 

2 State Street

 

700 Crossroads Building

 

Rochester, New York 14614

 

Facsimile: (585) 987-2974

 

Attention: Mitchell S. Nusbaum

 

 

If to the Selling Shareholder:

Red Football LLC

 

270 Commerce Drive

 

Rochester, New York 14623

 

Facsimile: [      ]

 

Attention: [      ]

 

 

with copies to:

Latham & Watkins LLP

 

885 Third Avenue

 

New York, New York 10022

 

Facsimile: (212) 751-4864

 

Attention: Marc. D. Jaffe

 

 

 

and

 

 

 

Woods Oviatt Gilman LLP

 

2 State Street

 

700 Crossroads Building

 

Rochester, New York 14614

 

Facsimile: (585) 987-2974

 

Attention: Mitchell S. Nusbaum

 

Any party hereto may change the address for receipt of communications by giving written notice to the others.

 

39



 

Section 16.             Successors .   This Agreement will inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the parties hereto, including any substitute Underwriters pursuant to Section 11 hereof, and to the benefit of the affiliates, directors, officers, employees, agents and controlling persons referred to in Section 9 and Section 10, and in each case their respective successors and personal representatives, and no other person will have any right or obligation hereunder.  The term “ successors ” shall not include any purchaser of the Offered Shares as such from any of the Underwriters merely by reason of such purchase.

 

Section 17.             Partial Unenforceability .  The invalidity or unenforceability of any section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement shall not affect the validity or enforceability of any other section, paragraph or provision hereof.  If any section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement is for any reason determined to be invalid or unenforceable, there shall be deemed to be made such minor changes (and only such minor changes) as are necessary to make it valid and enforceable.

 

Section 18.             Governing Law Provisions .   This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the internal laws of the State of New York applicable to agreements made and to be performed in such state.  Any legal suit, action or proceeding arising out of or based upon this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby (“ Related Proceedings ”) may be instituted in the federal courts of the United States of America located in the Borough of Manhattan in the City of New York or the courts of the State of New York in each case located in the Borough of Manhattan in the City of New York (collectively, the “ Specified Courts ”), and each party irrevocably submits to the exclusive jurisdiction (except for proceedings instituted in regard to the enforcement of a judgment of any such court (a “ Related Judgment ”), as to which such jurisdiction is non-exclusive) of such courts in any such suit, action or proceeding.  Service of any process, summons, notice or document by mail to such party’s address set forth above shall be effective service of process for any suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court.  The parties irrevocably and unconditionally waive any objection to the laying of venue of any suit, action or other proceeding in the Specified Courts and irrevocably and unconditionally waive and agree not to plead or claim in any such court that any such suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court has been brought in an inconvenient forum. The Company has appointed Corporation Service Company, which currently maintains a New York City office at 1180 Avenue of the Americas, Suite 210, New York, NY 10036, United States of America, as its agent to receive service of process or other legal summons for purposes of any such suit, action or proceeding that may be instituted in any state or federal court in the Borough of Manhattan in the City of New York.

 

With respect to any Related Proceeding, each party irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, all immunity (whether on the basis of sovereignty or otherwise) from jurisdiction, service of process, attachment (both before and after judgment) and execution to which it might otherwise be entitled in the Specified Courts, and with respect to any Related Judgment, each party waives any such immunity in the Specified Courts or any other court of competent jurisdiction, and will not raise or claim or cause to be pleaded any such immunity at or in respect of any such Related Proceeding or Related Judgment, including, without limitation, any immunity pursuant to the United States Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act of 1976, as amended.

 

40


 

Section 19.             Failure of Selling Shareholder to Sell and Deliver Offered Shares.   If the Selling Shareholder shall fail to sell and deliver to the Underwriters the Offered Shares to be sold and delivered by the Selling Shareholder at the First Closing Date pursuant to this Agreement, then the Underwriters may at their option, by written notice from the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Shareholder, either (i) terminate this Agreement without any liability on the part of any Underwriter or, except as provided in Section 4, Section 7, Section 9 and Section 10 hereof, the Company or the other Selling Shareholder, or (ii) purchase the shares which the Company has agreed to sell and deliver in accordance with the terms hereof.  If the Selling Shareholder shall fail to sell and deliver to the Underwriters the Offered Shares to be sold and delivered by the Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement at the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, then the Underwriters shall have the right, by written notice from the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Shareholder, to postpone the First Closing Date or the applicable Option Closing Date, as the case may be, but in no event for longer than seven days in order that the required changes, if any, to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or any other documents or arrangements may be effected.

 

Section 20.             General Provisions.   This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement of the parties to this Agreement and supersedes all prior written or oral and all contemporaneous oral agreements, understandings and negotiations with respect to the subject matter hereof.  This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each one of which shall be an original, with the same effect as if the signatures thereto and hereto were upon the same instrument.  This Agreement may not be amended or modified unless in writing by all of the parties hereto, and no condition herein (express or implied) may be waived unless waived in writing by each party whom the condition is meant to benefit.  The section headings herein are for the convenience of the parties only and shall not affect the construction or interpretation of this Agreement.

 

Each of the parties hereto acknowledges that it is a sophisticated business person who was adequately represented by counsel during negotiations regarding the provisions hereof, including, without limitation, the indemnification provisions of Section 9 and the contribution provisions of Section 10, and is fully informed regarding said provisions.  Each of the parties hereto further acknowledges that the provisions of Section 9 and Section 10 hereof fairly allocate the risks in light of the ability of the parties to investigate the Company, its affairs and its business in order to assure that adequate disclosure has been made in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the Time of Sale Prospectus, each free writing prospectus and the Prospectus (and any amendments and supplements to the foregoing), as contemplated by the Securities Act and the Exchange Act.

 

41



 

If the foregoing is in accordance with your understanding of our agreement, kindly sign and return to the Company, Red Football and the Selling Shareholder the enclosed copies hereof, whereupon this instrument, along with all counterparts hereof, shall become a binding agreement in accordance with its terms.

 

 

 

Very truly yours,

 

 

 

 

 

MANCHESTER UNITED LTD.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

 

 

RED FOOTBALL SHAREHOLDER LIMITED

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

RED FOOTBALL LLC

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

42



 

The foregoing Underwriting Agreement is hereby confirmed and accepted by the Representatives in New York, New York as of the date first above written.

 

JEFFERIES & COMPANY, INC.

CREDIT SUISSE SECURITIES (USA) LLC

J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LLC

MERRILL LYNCH, PIERCE, FENNER & SMITH INCORPORATED

DEUTSCHE BANK SECURITIES INC.

Acting individually and as Representatives of the several Underwriters named in the attached Schedule A .

 

JEFFERIES & COMPANY, INC.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CREDIT SUISSE SECURITIES (USA) LLC

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LLC

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

 

 

MERRILL LYNCH, PIERCE, FENNER & SMITH INCORPORATED

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

43



 

DEUTSCHE BANK SECURITIES INC.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Name:

 

 

 

Title:

 

 

 

44



 

Schedule A

 

Underwriters

 

Number of
Firm Shares
to be Purchased

 

Jefferies & Company, Inc.

 

[ · ]

 

Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC

 

[ · ]

 

J.P. Morgan Securities LLC

 

[ · ]

 

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated

 

[ · ]

 

Deutsche Bank Securities Inc.

 

[ · ]

 

Aon Benfield Securities, Inc.

 

[ · ]

 

Banco Santander, S.A. 

 

[ · ]

 

BOCI Asia Limited

 

[ · ]

 

DBS Bank Ltd. 

 

[ · ]

 

Nomura Securities International, Inc.

 

[ · ]

 

Raymond James & Associates, Inc.

 

[ · ]

 

Total

 

[ · ]

 

 



 

Schedule B

 

Selling Shareholder

 

Number of
Firm Shares
to be Sold

 

Maximum Number
of Optional Shares
to be Sold

 

Red Football LLC

 

 

 

 

 

270 Commerce Drive

 

 

 

 

 

Rochester, New York 14623

 

[ · ]

 

[ · ]

 

Attention: [      ]

 

 

 

 

 

Total:

 

[ · ]

 

[ · ]

 

 



 

Schedule C

 

Free Writing Prospectuses Included in the Time of Sale Prospectus

 

[to be added]

 



 

Schedule D

 

Permitted Section 5(d) Written Communications

 

[to be added]

 




Exhibit 3.1

 

THE COMPANIES LAW (AS AMENDED)

 

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

 

AMENDED & RESTATED

MEMORANDUM & ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

OF

 

MANCHESTER UNITED PLC

 

(ADOPTED BY SPECIAL RESOLUTION DATED [ ])

 

 

REF: RDL/DIA

 



 

THE COMPANIES LAW (AS AMENDED)

 

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

 

AMENDED & RESTATED

MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION

 

OF

 

MANCHESTER UNITED PLC

 

(ADOPTED BY SPECIAL RESOLUTION DATED [ ])

 

1.                                        The name of the company is Manchester United plc (the “ Company ”).

 

2.                                        The registered office of the Company will be situated at the offices of Walkers Corporate Services Limited, Walker House, 87 Mary Street, George Town, Grand Cayman KY1-9001, Cayman Islands or at such other location as the Directors may from time to time determine.

 

3.                                        The objects for which the Company is established are unrestricted and the Company shall have full power and authority to carry out any object not prohibited by any law as provided by Section 7(4) of the Companies Law (as amended) of the Cayman Islands (the “ Law ”).

 

4.                                        The Company shall have and be capable of exercising all the functions of a natural person of full capacity irrespective of any question of corporate benefit as provided by Section 27(2) of the Law.

 

5.                                        The Company will not trade in the Cayman Islands with any person, firm or corporation except in furtherance of the business of the Company carried on outside the Cayman Islands; provided that nothing in this section shall be construed as to prevent the Company effecting and concluding contracts in the Cayman Islands, and exercising in the Cayman Islands all of its powers necessary for the carrying on of its business outside the Cayman Islands.

 

6.                                        The liability of the shareholders of the Company is limited to the amount, if any, unpaid on the shares respectively held by them.

 

7.                                        The capital of the Company is US$325,000.00 divided into 650,000,000 shares of a nominal or par value of US$0.0005 each provided always that subject to the Law and the Articles of Association the Company shall have power to redeem or purchase any of its shares and to sub-divide or consolidate the said shares or any of them and to issue all or any part of its capital whether original, redeemed, increased or reduced with or without any preference, priority, special privilege or other rights or subject to any postponement of rights or to any conditions or restrictions whatsoever and so that unless the conditions of issue shall otherwise expressly provide every issue of shares whether stated to be ordinary, preference or otherwise shall be subject to the powers on the part of the Company hereinbefore provided.

 

8.                                        The Company may exercise the power contained in Section 206 of the Law to deregister in the Cayman Islands and be registered by way of continuation in some other jurisdiction.

 

1



 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

CLAUSE

 

PAGE

 

 

 

TABLE A

 

1

 

 

 

INTERPRETATION

 

1

 

 

 

PRELIMINARY

 

5

 

 

 

SHARES

 

6

 

 

 

SPECIFIC RIGHTS ATTACHING TO SHARES

 

6

 

 

 

MODIFICATION OF RIGHTS

 

9

 

 

 

CERTIFICATES

 

9

 

 

 

FRACTIONAL SHARES

 

10

 

 

 

LIEN

 

10

 

 

 

CALLS ON SHARES

 

10

 

 

 

FORFEITURE OF SHARES

 

11

 

 

 

TRANSFER OF SHARES

 

12

 

 

 

TRANSMISSION OF SHARES

 

13

 

 

 

ALTERATION OF SHARE CAPITAL

 

13

 

 

 

REDEMPTION, PURCHASE AND SURRENDER OF SHARES

 

14

 

 

 

TREASURY SHARES

 

14

 

 

 

GENERAL MEETINGS

 

15

 

 

 

NOTICE OF GENERAL MEETINGS

 

15

 

 

 

PROCEEDINGS AT GENERAL MEETINGS

 

15

 

 

 

VOTES OF SHAREHOLDERS

 

17

 

 

 

CORPORATIONS ACTING BY REPRESENTATIVES AT MEETINGS

 

18

 

 

 

DIRECTORS

 

18

 

 

 

POWERS AND DUTIES OF DIRECTORS

 

19

 

 

 

BORROWING POWERS OF DIRECTORS

 

20

 

 

 

THE SEAL

 

20

 

i



 

DISQUALIFICATION OF DIRECTORS

 

20

 

 

 

PROCEEDINGS OF DIRECTORS

 

21

 

 

 

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

 

23

 

 

 

DIVIDENDS

 

24

 

 

 

ACCOUNTS, AUDIT AND ANNUAL RETURN AND DECLARATION

 

24

 

 

 

CAPITALISATION OF RESERVES

 

25

 

 

 

SHARE PREMIUM ACCOUNT

 

26

 

 

 

NOTICES

 

26

 

 

 

INDEMNITY

 

27

 

 

 

NON-RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS

 

28

 

 

 

WINDING UP

 

28

 

 

 

AMENDMENT OF ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

28

 

 

 

CLOSING OF REGISTER OR FIXING RECORD DATE

 

28

 

 

 

REGISTRATION BY WAY OF CONTINUATION

 

29

 

 

 

MERGERS AND CONSOLIDATION

 

29

 

 

 

DISCLOSURE

 

29

 

ii


 

COMPANIES LAW (AS AMENDED)

 

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

 

AMENDED & RESTATED

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

OF

 

MANCHESTER UNITED PLC

 

(ADOPTED BY SPECIAL RESOLUTION DATED [ ])

 

TABLE A

 

The Regulations contained or incorporated in Table ‘A’ in the First Schedule of the Law shall not apply to Manchester United plc (the “ Company ”) and the following Articles shall comprise the Articles of Association of the Company.

 

INTERPRETATION

 

1.                                        In these Articles the following defined terms will have the meanings ascribed to them, if not inconsistent with the subject or context:

 

Articles ” means these articles of association of the Company, as amended or substituted from time to time.

 

Branch Register ” means any branch Register of such category or categories of Members as the Company may from time to time determine.

 

Board ” means the board of Directors of the Company from time to time, appointed pursuant to the provisions of these Articles;

 

Class ” or “ Classes ” means any class or classes of Shares as may from time to time be issued by the Company.

 

Class A Shares ” means Class A Shares of US$0.0005 par value in the capital of the Company designated as such and having the rights and being subject to the limitations set out in these Articles;

 

Class B Shares ” means Class B Shares of US$0.0005 par value in the capital of the Company designated as such and having the rights and being subject to the limitations set out in these Articles;

 

Directors ” means the directors of the Company for the time being, or as the case may be, the directors assembled as a board or as a committee thereof.

 

1



 

Exchange ” shall mean any securities exchange or other system on which any Shares of the Company may be listed or otherwise authorised for trading from time to time;

 

Fair Market Value ” for any Shares shall be determined as follows:

 

(a)                                   if traded on any Exchange, the value shall be deemed to be the average of the closing prices of the securities on such Exchange over the thirty (30) day period ending three (3) days prior to the date of determination;

 

(b)                                  if actively traded over-the-counter, the value shall be deemed to be the average of the closing or sale prices (whichever is applicable) over the thirty (30) day period ending three (3) days prior to the date of determination; and

 

(c)                                   if there is no active public market, the value shall be the fair market value thereof, as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors.

 

Law ” means the Companies Law (as amended) of the Cayman Islands.

 

Memorandum of Association ” means the memorandum of association of the Company, as amended or substituted from time to time.

 

Office ” means the registered office of the Company as required by the Law.

 

Ordinary Shares ” means the Class A Shares and the Class B Shares, or any of them as the context permits;

 

Ordinary Resolution ” means a resolution:

 

(a)                                   passed by a simple majority of such Shareholders as, being entitled to do so, vote in person or, where proxies are allowed, by proxy at a general meeting of the Company and where a poll is taken regard shall be had in computing a majority to the number of votes to which each Shareholder is entitled; or

 

(b)                                  approved in writing by all of the Shareholders entitled to vote at a general meeting of the Company in one or more instruments each signed by one or more of the Shareholders and the effective date of the resolution so adopted shall be the date on which the instrument, or the last of such instruments, if more than one, is executed.

 

paid up ” means paid up as to the par value in respect of the issue of any Shares and includes credited as paid up.

 

Permitted Transferee ” means

 

(a)                                   any holder of Class B Shares on the date on which these Articles were adopted;

 

(b)                                  any lineal descendant of Malcolm I. Glazer;

 

(c)                                   any of the following with respect to one or more Permitted Transferees:

 

(i)                                      a trust for the benefit of one or more such Permitted Transferees or Persons other than a Permitted Transferee so long as one or more such Permitted Transferees have sole dispositive power and exclusive Voting Control with respect to the Class B Shares held by such trust; or

 

2



 

(ii)                                   an Individual Retirement Account, as defined in Section 408(a) of the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, or a pension, profit sharing, stock bonus or other type of plan or trust of which one or more such Permitted Transferees is a participant or beneficiary and which satisfies the requirements for qualification under Section 401 of the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended; provided that in each case one or more Permitted Transferees have sole dispositive power and exclusive Voting Control with respect to the Class B Shares held in such account, plan or trust; or

 

(iii)                                a corporation, partnership, limited partnership, limited liability company or other entity in which one or more such Permitted Transferees directly, or indirectly through one or more Permitted Transferees, owns shares, partnership interests, limited partnership interests, limited liability company interests or other interests, respectively, with sufficient Voting Control in such entity, or otherwise have legally enforceable rights, such that one or more Permitted Transferees retain sole dispositive power and exclusive Voting Control with respect to the Class B Shares held by such entity.

 

Person ” means any natural person, firm, company, joint venture, partnership, corporation, association or other entity (whether or not having a separate legal personality) or any of them as the context so requires.

 

Principal Register ”, where the Company has established one or more Branch Registers pursuant to the Law and these Articles, means the Register maintained by the Company pursuant to the Law and these Articles that is not designated by the Directors as a Branch Register.

 

Register ” means the register of Members of the Company required to be kept pursuant to the Law and includes any Branch Register(s) established by the Company in accordance with the Law.

 

Relevant Governing Body ” means:

 

(a)                                   the Union of European Football Associations (UEFA); and/or

 

(b)                                  T he Football Association Limited;

 

(c)                                   T he Football Association Premier League Limited,

 

and in each case includes any successor governing body.

 

Seal ” means the common seal of the Company (if adopted) including any facsimile thereof.

 

Secretary ” means any Person appointed by the Directors to perform any of the duties of the secretary of the Company.

 

Security Interest ” means any mortgage, charge, pledge, lien, encumbrance or other third party right or interest (whether legal or equitable) of whatsoever nature granted in writing by a Shareholder over any Shares held by it.

 

Share ” means a share in the capital of the Company. All references to “Shares” herein shall be deemed to be Shares of any or all Classes as the context may require. For the avoidance of doubt in these Articles the expression “Share” shall include a fraction of a Share.

 

3



 

Shareholder ” or “ Member ” means a Person who is registered as the holder of Shares in the Register and includes each subscriber to the Memorandum of Association pending entry in the Register of such subscriber

 

Share Premium Account ” means the share premium account established in accordance with these Articles and the Law.

 

signed ” means bearing a signature or representation of a signature affixed by mechanical means.

 

Special Resolution ” means a special resolution of the Company passed in accordance with the Law, being a resolution:

 

(a)                                   passed by a majority of not less than two-thirds of such Shareholders as, being entitled to do so, vote in person or, where proxies are allowed, by proxy at a general meeting of the Company of which notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly given, and subject to any Weighted Voting Provision, in computing a majority to the number of votes to which each Shareholder is entitled; or

 

(b)                                  approved in writing by all of the Shareholders entitled to vote at a general meeting of the Company in one or more instruments each signed by one or more of the Shareholders and the effective date of the special resolution so adopted shall be the date on which the instrument or the last of such instruments, if more than one, is executed.

 

Transfer ” with respect to a Class B Share means any sale, assignment, transfer, conveyance, hypothecation or other transfer or disposition of such share or any legal or beneficial interest in such Class B Share, whether or not for value and whether voluntary or involuntary or by operation of law, including, without limitation:

 

(a)                                   a transfer of a Class B Share to a broker or other nominee (regardless of whether or not there is a corresponding change in beneficial ownership); or

 

(b)                                  the transfer of, or entering into a binding agreement with respect to, Voting Control over a Class B Share by proxy or otherwise, other than with respect to a Permitted Transferee.

 

Notwithstanding the forgoing, a “Transfer” shall not include:

 

(i)                                      the grant of a proxy to officers or directors of the Company at the request of the Board of Directors in connection with actions to be taken at a general or special meeting;

 

(ii)                                   the pledge of Class B Shares by a holder of Class B Shares that creates a mere security interest in such shares pursuant to a bona fide loan or indebtedness transaction so long as the holder of such Class B Shares continues to exercise Voting Control over such pledged shares; or

 

(iii)                                the fact that, at any time, the spouse of any holder of Class B Shares possesses or obtains an interest in such holder’s Class B Shares arising solely by reason of the application of the community property laws of any jurisdiction.

 

Treasury Shares ” means Shares that were previously issued but were purchased, redeemed, surrendered or otherwise acquired by the Company and not cancelled.

 

Voting Control ” means the exclusive power (whether directly or indirectly) to vote or direct the voting of such Class B Share or other relevant security by proxy, voting agreement or otherwise.

 

4



 

Weighted Voting Provision ” means any provision pursuant to which the voting power that any Shareholder is entitled to exercise with respect to any Shares registered in the name of the Shareholder is increased or decreased, as the case may be.

 

2.                                        In these Articles, save where the context requires otherwise:

 

(a)                                   words importing the singular number shall include the plural number and vice versa;

 

(b)                                  words importing the masculine gender only shall include the feminine gender and any Person as the context may require;

 

(c)                                   the word “may” shall be construed as permissive and the word “shall” shall be construed as imperative;

 

(d)                                  reference to a dollar or dollars or USD (or $) and to a cent or cents is reference to dollars and cents of the United States of America;

 

(e)                                   reference to a statutory enactment shall include reference to any amendment or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force;

 

(f)                                     reference to any determination by the Directors shall be construed as a determination by the Directors in their sole and absolute discretion and shall be applicable either generally or in any particular case;

 

(g)                                  reference to “in writing” shall be construed as written or represented by any means reproducible in writing, including any form of print, lithograph, email, facsimile, photograph or telex or represented by any other substitute or format for storage or transmission for writing or partly one and partly another; and

 

(h)                                  references to the exercise by a Shareholder of “voting power” or words to that effect, shall be construed as a reference to the percentage of the votes permitted to be cast by such Shareholder at the relevant meeting of Shareholders as a percentage of the aggregate number of votes permitted to be cast by Shareholders entitled to attend and vote at such meeting.  Where there is more than one Shareholder holding Shares of a Class that is subject to a Weighted Voting Provision, then the voting power entitled to be exercised in respect of such Class shall be divided amongst the Shareholders of that Class  pro-rata in accordance with their respective holdings of Shares of that Class.

 

3.                                        Subject to the preceding Articles, any words defined in the Law shall, if not inconsistent with the subject or context, bear the same meaning in these Articles.

 

PRELIMINARY

 

4.                                        The business of the Company may be commenced at any time after incorporation.

 

5.                                        The Office shall be at such address in the Cayman Islands as the Directors may from time to time determine. The Company may in addition establish and maintain such other offices and places of business and agencies in such places as the Directors may from time to time determine.

 

6.                                        The expenses incurred in the formation of the Company and in connection with the offer for subscription and issue of Shares shall be paid by the Company.  Such expenses may be amortised over such period as the Directors may determine and the amount so paid shall be charged against income and/or capital in the accounts of the Company as the Directors shall determine.

 

5



 

7.                                        The Directors shall keep, or cause to be kept, the Register at such place or (subject to compliance with the Law and these Articles) places as the Directors may from time to time determine. In the absence of any such determination, the Register shall be kept at the Office.  The Directors may keep, or cause to be kept, one or more Branch Registers as well as the Principal Register in accordance with the Law, provided always that a duplicate of such Branch Register(s) shall be maintained with the Principal Register in accordance with the Law.

 

SHARES

 

8.                                        Subject to these Articles, all Shares for the time being unissued shall be under the control of the Directors who may:

 

(a)                                   issue, allot and dispose of the same to such Persons, in such manner, on such terms and having such rights and being subject to such restrictions as they may from time to time determine; and

 

(b)                                  grant options with respect to such Shares and issue warrants or similar instruments with respect thereto;

 

and, for such purposes, the Directors may reserve an appropriate number of Shares for the time being unissued.

 

9.                                        The Directors, or the Shareholders by Ordinary Resolution, may authorise the division of Shares into any number of Classes and the different Classes shall be authorised, established and designated (or re-designated as the case may be) and the variations in the relative rights (including, without limitation, voting, dividend and redemption rights), restrictions, preferences, privileges and payment obligations as between the different Classes (if any) may be fixed and determined by the Directors or the Shareholders by Ordinary Resolution.

 

10.                                  The Company may insofar as may be permitted by law, pay a commission to any Person in consideration of his subscribing or agreeing to subscribe whether absolutely or conditionally for any Shares. Such commissions may be satisfied by the payment of cash or the lodgement of fully or partly paid-up Shares or partly in one way and partly in the other.  The Company may also pay such brokerage as may be lawful on any issue of Shares.

 

11.                                  The Directors may refuse to accept any application for Shares, and may accept any application in whole or in part, for any reason or for no reason.

 

SPECIFIC RIGHTS ATTACHING TO SHARES

 

12.                                  Participation

 

(a)                                   the Class A Shares shall confer upon the Shareholders rights in a winding-up or repayment of capital and the right to participate in the profits or assets of the Company, in each case on a basis pari passu with the Class B Shares, in accordance with these Articles; and

 

(b)                                  the Class B Shares shall confer upon the Shareholders rights in a winding-up or repayment of capital and the right to participate in the profits or assets of the Company, in each case on a basis pari passu with the Class A Shares, in accordance with these Articles.

 

6



 

13.                                  Voting Rights

 

(c)                                   The Class A Shares shall confer upon such Shareholders the right to receive notice of and to attend and to vote at any general meeting of the Company, and at any such meeting, subject to any Weighted Voting Provision, the holders of Class A Shares shall have one vote per Class A Share.

 

(d)                                  The Class B Shares shall confer upon such Shareholders the right to receive notice of and to attend and to vote at any general meeting of the Company, and at any such meeting, subject to any Weighted Voting Provision, the holders of Class B Shares shall have ten votes per Class B Share.

 

14.                                  Weighted Voting Provision

 

At any time that, and for so long as, the holders of Class B Shares continue to hold in the aggregate at least ten per cent. (10%) of the issued and outstanding Ordinary Shares in the capital of the Company, at any general meeting of the Company convened to consider any Special Resolution of the Company, the voting power permitted to be exercised by the holders of Class B Shares shall be weighted in respect of such Special Resolution such that the Class B Shares shall be entitled to exercise, in the aggregate, sixty seven per cent. (67%) of the voting power of all Shareholders entitled to receive notice of, attend and vote at any such general meeting of the Company.

 

15.                                  Conversion Rights

 

The holders of the Class B Shares have conversion rights as follows:

 

(a)                                   Right to Convert Class B Shares .

 

Unless converted earlier pursuant to Article 15(b) below, each Class B Share shall be convertible, at the option of the holder thereof, at any time into such number of fully paid and non-assessable Class A Shares at the then-applicable Conversion Rate (defined below).  The ratio at which Class A Shares shall be issuable upon conversion of the Class B Shares (the “ Conversion Rate ”) shall initially be 1:1.  The Conversion Rate shall be subject to adjustment as provided in Article 16 below.

 

(b)                                  Automatic Conversion .

 

A Class B Share shall automatically be converted into Class A Shares at the then applicable Conversion Rate upon the date upon which:

 

7



 

(i)                                      in respect of any Class B Share, upon the transfer of such Class B Share to a Person who is not a Permitted Transferee; or

 

(ii)                                   in respect of all Class B Shares, upon the aggregate number of issued and outstanding Class B Shares ceasing to represent in the aggregate at least ten per cent. (10%) of the issued and outstanding Ordinary Shares in the capital of the Company.

 

(c)                                   Mechanics of Conversion .

 

(i)                                      In the event that a holder of Class B Shares shall effect an optional conversion pursuant to Article 15(a):

 

(A)                               the Company’s Register shall be updated to reflect such conversion; and

 

(B)                                 such conversion shall be deemed to have been made immediately prior to the close of business on the date upon which such election is expressed to be effective, and the Person or Persons entitled to receive the Class A Shares issuable upon such conversion shall be treated for all purposes as the record holder or holders of such Class A Shares on such date.

 

(ii)                                   In the event of an automatic conversion pursuant to Article 15(b):

 

(A)                               all holders of Class B Shares will be given so much prior notice as shall be practicable of the occurrence of an event causing the automatic conversion of all such Class B Shares pursuant to this Article 15;

 

(B)                                 such conversion shall be deemed to have been made immediately prior to the close of business on the date upon which such conversion is effective, and the Person or Persons entitled to receive the Class A Shares issuable upon such conversion shall be treated for all purposes as the record holder or holders of such Class A Shares on such date.

 

(iii)                                On the date fixed for conversion, the Register shall be updated to show that the converted Class B Shares have been redeemed or repurchased and all rights with respect to the Class B Shares so converted will terminate, with the exception of the rights of the holders thereof to receive Class A Shares.  Any certificates issued in respect of any Class B Shares so converted shall be cancelled and of no further effect.

 

(iv)                               The Directors may effect such conversion in any manner available under applicable law, including redeeming or repurchasing the relevant Class B Shares and applying the proceeds thereof towards payment for the new Class A Shares.  For purposes of the repurchase or redemption, the Directors may, subject to the Company being able to pay its debts in the ordinary course of business, make payments out of amounts standing to the credit of the Company’s share premium account or out of its capital.

 

(d)                                  Reservation of Shares Issuable Upon Conversion .

 

The Company shall at all times keep available out of its authorized but unissued Class A Shares solely for the purpose of effecting the conversion of the Class B Shares such number of its Class A Shares as shall from time to time be sufficient to effect the conversion of all outstanding Class B Shares, and if at any time the number of authorized

 

8



 

but unissued Class A Shares shall not be sufficient to effect the conversion of all then outstanding Class B Shares, in addition to such other remedies as shall be available to the holder of such Class B Shares, the Company and its Shareholders will take such corporate action as may, in the opinion of its counsel, be necessary to increase its authorized but unissued Class A Shares to such number of shares as shall be sufficient for such purposes.

 

16.                                  Adjustments to conversion price

 

The Conversion Ratio shall be subject to adjustment for any:

 

(a)                                   subdivision or concentration of the number of Class A Shares (whether by share dividend, consolidation and subdivision of shares or otherwise) into a greater or lesser number of Class A Shares; or

 

(b)                                  any other capital reorganization, re-designation, conversion, reclassification or otherwise affecting the number or composition of the Class A Shares,

 

in each case where the Class B Shares (as applicable) have not been proportionately affected thereby.

 

MODIFICATION OF RIGHTS

 

17.                                  Whenever the capital of the Company is divided into different Classes the rights attached to any such Class may, subject to any rights or restrictions for the time being attached to any Class, only be materially adversely varied or abrogated with the consent in writing of the holders of not less than two-thirds of the issued Shares of the relevant Class, or with the sanction of a resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders of the Shares of such Class by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast at such a meeting.  To every such separate meeting all the provisions of these Articles relating to general meetings of the Company or to the proceedings thereat shall, mutatis mutandis , apply, except that the necessary quorum shall be one or more Persons at least holding or representing by proxy one-third in nominal or par value amount of the issued Shares of the relevant Class (but so that if at any adjourned meeting of such holders a quorum as above defined is not present, those Shareholders who are present shall form a quorum) and that, subject to any rights or restrictions for the time being attached to the Shares of that Class, every Shareholder of the Class shall on a poll have one vote for each Share of the Class held by him.  For the purposes of this Article the Directors may treat all the Classes or any two or more Classes as forming one Class if they consider that all such Classes would be affected in the same way by the proposals under consideration , but in any other case shall treat them as separate Classes.

 

18.                                  The rights conferred upon the holders of the Shares of any Class issued with preferred or other rights shall not, subject to any rights or restrictions for the time being attached to the Shares of that Class, be deemed to be materially adversely varied or abrogated by, inter alia , the creation, allotment or issue of further Shares ranking pari passu with or subsequent to them or the redemption or purchase of any Shares of any Class by the Company.

 

CERTIFICATES

 

19.                                  No Person shall be entitled to a certificate for any or all of his Shares, unless the Directors shall determine otherwise.

 

9



 

FRACTIONAL SHARES

 

20.                                  The Directors may issue fractions of a Share and, if so issued, a fraction of a Share shall be subject to and carry the corresponding fraction of liabilities (whether with respect to nominal or par value, premium, contributions, calls or otherwise), limitations, preferences, privileges, qualifications, restrictions, rights (including, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, voting and participation rights) and other attributes of a whole Share. If more than one fraction of a Share of the same Class is issued to or acquired by the same Shareholder such fractions shall be accumulated.

 

LIEN

 

21.                                  The Company has a first and paramount lien on every Share (whether or not fully paid) for all amounts (whether presently payable or not) payable at a fixed time or called in respect of that Share.  The Company also has a first and paramount lien on every Share (whether or not fully paid) registered in the name of a Person indebted or under liability to the Company (whether he is the sole registered holder of a Share or one of two or more joint holders) for all amounts owing by him or his estate to the Company (whether or not presently payable).  The Directors may at any time declare a Share to be wholly or in part exempt from the provisions of this Article.  The Company’s lien on a Share extends to any amount payable in respect of it.

 

22.                                  The Company may sell, in such manner as the Directors in their absolute discretion think fit, any Share on which the Company has a lien, but no sale shall be made unless an amount in respect of which the lien exists is presently payable nor until the expiration of fourteen days after a notice in writing, demanding payment of such part of the amount in respect of which the lien exists as is presently payable, has been given to the registered holder for the time being of the Share, or the Persons entitled thereto by reason of his death or bankruptcy.

 

23.                                  For giving effect to any such sale the Directors may authorise some Person to transfer the Shares sold to the purchaser thereof.  The purchaser shall be registered as the holder of the Shares comprised in any such transfer and he shall not be bound to see to the application of the purchase money, nor shall his title to the Shares be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in the proceedings in reference to the sale.

 

24.                                  The proceeds of the sale after deduction of expenses, fees and commission incurred by the Company shall be received by the Company and applied in payment of such part of the amount in respect of which the lien exists as is presently payable, and the residue shall (subject to a like lien for sums not presently payable as existed upon the Shares prior to the sale) be paid to the Person entitled to the Shares immediately prior to the sale.

 

CALLS ON SHARES

 

25.                                  The Directors may from time to time make calls upon the Shareholders in respect of any moneys unpaid on their Shares, and each Shareholder shall (subject to receiving at least fourteen days’ notice specifying the time or times of payment) pay to the Company at the time or times so specified the amount called on such Shares.

 

26.                                  The joint holders of a Share shall be jointly and severally liable to pay calls in respect thereof.

 

27.                                  If a sum called in respect of a Share is not paid before or on the day appointed for payment thereof, the Person from whom the sum is due shall pay interest upon the sum at the rate of eight percent per annum from the day appointed for the payment thereof to the time of the actual payment, but the Directors shall be at liberty to waive payment of that interest wholly or in part.

 

10


 

28.                                  The provisions of these Articles as to the liability of joint holders and as to payment of interest shall apply in the case of non-payment of any sum which, by the terms of issue of a Share, becomes payable at a fixed time, whether on account of the amount of the Share, or by way of premium, as if the same had become payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.

 

29.                                  The Directors may make arrangements on the issue of partly paid Shares for a difference between the Shareholders, or the particular Shares, in the amount of calls to be paid and in the times of payment.

 

30.                                  The Directors may, if they think fit, receive from any Shareholder willing to advance the same all or any part of the moneys uncalled and unpaid upon any partly paid Shares held by him, and upon all or any of the moneys so advanced may (until the same would, but for such advance, become presently payable) pay interest at such rate (not exceeding without the sanction of an Ordinary Resolution, eight percent per annum) as may be agreed upon between the Shareholder paying the sum in advance and the Directors.

 

FORFEITURE OF SHARES

 

31.                                  If a Shareholder fails to pay any call or instalment of a call in respect of any Shares on the day appointed for payment, the Directors may, at any time thereafter during such time as any part of such call or instalment remains unpaid, serve a notice on him requiring payment of so much of the call or instalment as is unpaid, together with any interest which may have accrued.

 

32.                                  The notice shall name a further day (not earlier than the expiration of fourteen days from the date of the notice) on or before which the payment required by the notice is to be made, and shall state that in the event of non-payment at or before the time appointed the Shares in respect of which the call was made will be liable to be forfeited.

 

33.                                  If the requirements of any such notice as aforesaid are not complied with, any Share in respect of which the notice has been given may at any time thereafter, before the payment required by notice has been made, be forfeited by a resolution of the Directors to that effect.

 

34.                                  A forfeited Share may be sold or otherwise disposed of on such terms and in such manner as the Directors think fit, and at any time before a sale or disposition the forfeiture may be cancelled on such terms as the Directors think fit.

 

35.                                  A Person whose Shares have been forfeited shall cease to be a Shareholder in respect of the forfeited Shares, but shall, notwithstanding, remain liable to pay to the Company all moneys which at the date of forfeiture were payable by him to the Company in respect of the Shares forfeited, but his liability shall cease if and when the Company receives payment in full of the amount unpaid on the Shares forfeited.

 

36.                                  A statutory declaration in writing that the declarant is a Director, and that a Share has been duly forfeited on a date stated in the declaration, shall be conclusive evidence of the facts in the declaration as against all Persons claiming to be entitled to the Share.

 

37.                                 The Company may receive the consideration, if any, given for a Share on any sale or disposition thereof pursuant to the provisions of these Articles as to forfeiture and may execute a transfer of the Share in favour of the Person to whom the Share is sold or disposed of and that Person shall be registered as the holder of the Share, and shall not be bound to see to the application of the purchase money, if any, nor shall his title to the Shares be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in the proceedings in reference to the disposition or sale.

 

11



 

38.                                  The provisions of these Articles as to forfeiture shall apply in the case of non-payment of any sum which by the terms of issue of a Share becomes due and payable, whether on account of the amount of the Share, or by way of premium, as if the same had been payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.

 

TRANSFER OF SHARES

 

39.                                  The instrument of transfer of any Share shall be in any usual or common form or such other form as the Directors may, in their absolute discretion, approve and be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and if in respect of a nil or partly paid up Share, or if so required by the Directors, shall also be executed on behalf of the transferee and shall be accompanied by the certificate (if any) of the Shares to which it relates and such other evidence as the Directors may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer. The transferor shall be deemed to remain a Shareholder until the name of the transferee is entered in the Register in respect of the relevant Shares.

 

40.                                  Subject to the rules of any Exchange on which the Shares in question may be listed, to the provisions of the next-following Article and to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Share, the Directors may in their absolute discretion decline to register any transfer of Shares without assigning any reason therefor.  If the Board of Directors refuses to register a transfer of any Share the Secretary shall, within two months after the date on which the transfer request was lodged with the Company, send to the transferor and transferee notice of the refusal

 

41.                                  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Articles, the Directors may not decline to register any transfer of any Shares subject to a Security Interest, following the enforcement of a Security Interest in accordance with the terms thereof and upon the delivery of a valid form of transfer in respect of such Shares executed by the person entitled to the benefit of the Security Interest (or its assignee or its delegate) or by the holder of such Shares at the direction of such person (or its assignee or delegate).

 

42.                                  No purported transfer of shares shall be permitted to be made, and the Directors shall not be permitted to record any transfer in the Company’s Register, if the consummation of such transfer would cause the Company or any Shareholder to be in violation of the rules of any Relevant Governing Body.

 

43.                                  If for any reason whatsoever any transfer shall been consummated and been recorded in the Register in breach of the provisions of the preceding Article 42, then at any time thereafter the Company may, at its election, either:

 

(a)                                   repurchase from the transferee Shareholder (and/or its successors in title) all of the Shares transferred to it, for a consideration equal to the Fair Market Value of such Shares; or

 

(b)                                  require such transferee Shareholder (and/or its successors in title) to transfer all of the Shares transferred to it to one or more Persons designated by the Company, for consideration equal to the Fair Market Value of such Shares,

 

provided that no such repurchase or transfer may result in a violation of the provisions of the immediately preceding Article 42 by any other Person.

 

44.                                  Subject to the rules of any Exchange on which the shares in question may be listed and to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Share, the registration of transfers may, on 14 days’ notice being given by advertisement in such one or more newspapers or by electronic

 

12



 

means, be suspended and the Register closed at such times and for such periods as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine, provided, however, that the registration of transfers shall not be suspended nor the Register closed for more than 30 days in any year.

 

45.                                  All instruments of transfer that are registered shall be retained by the Company, but any instrument of transfer that the Directors decline to register shall (except in any case of fraud) be returned to the Person depositing the same.

 

TRANSMISSION OF SHARES

 

46.                                  The legal personal representative of a deceased sole holder of a Share shall be the only Person recognised by the Company as having any title to the Share.  In the case of a Share registered in the name of two or more holders, the survivors or survivor, or the legal personal representatives of the deceased holder of the Share, shall be the only Person recognised by the Company as having any title to the Share.

 

47.                                  Any Person becoming entitled to a Share in consequence of the death or bankruptcy of a Shareholder shall upon such evidence being produced as may from time to time be required by the Directors, have the right either to be registered as a Shareholder in respect of the Share or, instead of being registered himself, to make such transfer of the Share as the deceased or bankrupt Person could have made; but the Directors shall, in either case, have the same right to decline or suspend registration as they would have had in the case of a transfer of the Share by the deceased or bankrupt Person before the death or bankruptcy.

 

48.                                  A Person becoming entitled to a Share by reason of the death or bankruptcy of a Shareholder shall be entitled to the same dividends and other advantages to which he would be entitled if he were the registered Shareholder, except that he shall not, before being registered as a Shareholder in respect of the Share, be entitled in respect of it to exercise any right conferred by membership in relation to meetings of the Company.

 

ALTERATION OF SHARE CAPITAL

 

49.                                  The Company may from time to time by Ordinary Resolution increase the share capital by such sum, to be divided into Shares of such Classes and amount, as the resolution shall prescribe.

 

50.                                  The Company may by Ordinary Resolution:

 

(a)                                   consolidate and divide all or any of its share capital into Shares of a larger amount than its existing Shares;

 

(b)                                  convert all or any of its paid up Shares into stock and reconvert that stock into paid up Shares of any denomination;

 

(c)                                   subdivide its existing Shares, or any of them into Shares of a smaller amount provided that in the subdivision the proportion between the amount paid and the amount, if any, unpaid on each reduced Share shall be the same as it was in case of the Share from which the reduced Share is derived; and

 

(d)                                  cancel any Shares that, at the date of the passing of the resolution, have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any Person and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the Shares so cancelled.

 

13



 

51.                                  The Company may by Special Resolution reduce its share capital and any capital redemption reserve in any manner authorised by law.

 

REDEMPTION, PURCHASE AND SURRENDER OF SHARES

 

52.                                  Subject to the Law, the Company may:

 

(a)                                   issue Shares on terms that they are to be redeemed or are liable to be redeemed at the option of the Company or the Shareholder on such terms and in such manner as the Directors may determine;

 

(b)                                  purchase its own Shares (including any redeemable Shares) on such terms and in such manner as the Directors may determine and agree with the Shareholder;

 

(c)                                   make a payment in respect of the redemption or purchase of its own Shares in any manner authorised by the Law; and

 

(d)                                  accept the surrender for no consideration of any paid up Share (including any redeemable Share) on such terms and in such manner as the Directors may determine.

 

53.                                  Any Share in respect of which notice of redemption has been given shall not be entitled to participate in the profits of the Company in respect of the period after the date specified as the date of redemption in the notice of redemption.

 

54.                                  The redemption, purchase or surrender of any Share shall not be deemed to give rise to the redemption, purchase or surrender of any other Share.

 

55.                                  The Directors may when making payments in respect of redemption or purchase of Shares, if authorised by the terms of issue of the Shares being redeemed or purchased or with the agreement of the holder of such Shares, make such payment either in cash or in specie.

 

TREASURY SHARES

 

56.                                  Shares that the Company purchases, redeems or acquires (by way of surrender or otherwise) may, at the option of the Company, be cancelled immediately or held as Treasury Shares in accordance with the Law. In the event that the Directors do not specify that the relevant Shares are to be held as Treasury Shares, such Shares shall be cancelled.

 

57.                                  No dividend may be declared or paid, and no other distribution (whether in cash or otherwise) of the Company’s assets (including any distribution of assets to members on a winding up) may be declared or paid in respect of a Treasury Share.

 

58.                                  The Company shall be entered in the Register as the holder of the Treasury Shares provided that:

 

(a)                                   the Company shall not be treated as a member for any purpose and shall not exercise any right in respect of the Treasury Shares, and any purported exercise of such a right shall be void;

 

(b)                                  a Treasury Share shall not be voted, directly or indirectly, at any meeting of the Company and shall not be counted in determining the total number of issued shares at any given time, whether for the purposes of these Articles or the Law, save that an allotment of Shares as fully paid bonus shares in respect of a Treasury Share is permitted and Shares

 

14



 

allotted as fully paid bonus shares in respect of a treasury share shall be treated as Treasury Shares.

 

59.                                  Treasury Shares may be disposed of by the Company on such terms and conditions as determined by the Directors.

 

GENERAL MEETINGS

 

60.                                  The Directors may, whenever they think fit, convene a general meeting of the Company.

 

61.                                  The Directors may cancel or postpone any duly convened general meeting at any time prior to such meeting, except for general meetings requisitioned by the Shareholders in accordance with these Articles, for any reason or for no reason at any time prior to the time for holding such meeting or, if the meeting is adjourned, the time for holding such adjourned meeting. The Directors shall give Shareholders notice in writing of any postponement, which postponement may be for a stated period of any length or indefinitely as the Directors may determine.

 

62.                                  General meetings shall also be convened on the requisition in writing of any Shareholder or Shareholders entitled to attend and vote at general meetings of the Company and to exercise at least a majority of the voting power permitted to be exercised at any such meeting, deposited at the Office specifying the objects of the meeting for a date no later than 21 days from the date of deposit of the requisition signed by the requisitionists, and if the Directors do not convene such meeting for a date not later than 45 days after the date of such deposit, the requisitionists themselves may convene the general meeting in the same manner, as nearly as possible, as that in which general meetings may be convened by the Directors, and all reasonable expenses incurred by the requisitionists as a result of the failure of the Directors to convene the general meeting shall be reimbursed to them by the Company.

 

63.                                  If at any time there are no Directors, any two Shareholders (or if there is only one Shareholder then that Shareholder) entitled to vote at general meetings of the Company may convene a general meeting in the same manner as nearly as possible as that in which general meetings may be convened by the Directors.

 

NOTICE OF GENERAL MEETINGS

 

64.                                  At least seven clear days’ notice in writing counting from the date service is deemed to take place as provided in these Articles specifying the place, the day and the hour of the meeting and, in case of special business, the general nature of that business, shall be given in the manner hereinafter provided or in such other manner (if any) as may be prescribed by the Company by Ordinary Resolution to such Persons as are, under these Articles, entitled to receive such notices from the Company, but with the consent of all the Shareholders entitled to receive notice of some particular meeting and attend and vote thereat, that meeting may be convened by such shorter notice or without notice and in such manner as those Shareholders may think fit.

 

65.                                  The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to or the non-receipt of a notice of a meeting by any Shareholder shall not invalidate the proceedings at any meeting.

 

PROCEEDINGS AT GENERAL MEETINGS

 

66.                                  All business carried out at a general meeting shall be deemed special with the exception of sanctioning a dividend, the consideration of the accounts, balance sheets, any report of the Directors or of the Company’s auditors, and the fixing of the remuneration of the Company’s

 

15



 

auditors.  No special business shall be transacted at any general meeting without the consent of all Shareholders entitled to receive notice of that meeting unless notice of such special business has been given in the notice convening that meeting.

 

67.                                  No business shall be transacted at any general meeting of the Company unless a quorum of Members is present at the time when the meeting proceeds to business.  At a general meeting of the Company to:

 

(a)                                   consider or adopt a Special Resolution, one or more Members present in person or by proxy holding shares conferring upon the relevant Members at least sixty seven per cent. (67%) of the votes eligible to be cast at any general meeting of the Company shall be a quorum; and

 

(b)                                  consider or adopt any other resolution or to take any other action, one or more Members present in person or by proxy holding shares conferring upon the relevant Members at least a majority of the votes eligible to be cast at any general meeting of the Company shall be a quorum.

 

The Members present at a duly constituted general meeting of the Company may continue to transact business until adjournment, despite the withdrawal of such Members as leave less than a quorum.

 

68.                                  If the Directors wish to make this facility available for a specific general meeting or all general meetings of the Company, participation in any general meeting of the Company may be by means of a telephone or similar communication equipment by way of which all Persons participating in such meeting can communicate with each other and such participation shall be deemed to constitute presence in person at the meeting.

 

69.                                  The chairman (and if more than one, either or both jointly as they may determine), if any, of the Directors shall preside as chairman at every general meeting of the Company.

 

70.                                  If there is no such chairman, or if at any general meeting none is present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting or is unwilling to act as chairman, any Director or Person nominated by the Directors shall preside as chairman, failing which the Shareholders present in person or by proxy shall choose any Person present to be chairman of that meeting.

 

71.                                  Any chairman of the meeting may adjourn a meeting from time to time and from place to place either:

 

(a)                                   with the consent of any general meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall if so directed by the meeting); or

 

(b)                                  without the consent of such meeting if, in his sole opinion, he considers it necessary to do so to:

 

(i)                                      secure the orderly conduct or proceedings of the meeting; or

 

(ii)                                   give all persons present in person or by proxy and having the right to speak and / or vote at such meeting, the ability to do so,

 

but no business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting other than the business left unfinished at the meeting from which the adjournment took place.  When a meeting, or adjourned meeting, is adjourned for fourteen days or more, notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given in the manner provided for the original meeting.  Save as aforesaid, it shall not be

 

16



 

necessary to give any notice of an adjournment or of the business to be transacted at an adjourned meeting.

 

72.                                  At any general meeting a resolution put to the vote of the meeting shall be decided on a show of hands, unless a poll is (before or on the declaration of the result of the show of hands) demanded by any chairman or one or more Shareholders present in person or by proxy entitled to vote, and unless a poll is so demanded, a declaration by any chairman that a resolution has, on a show of hands, been carried, or carried unanimously, or by a particular majority, or lost, and an entry to that effect in the book of the proceedings of the Company, shall be conclusive evidence of the fact, without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of, or against, that resolution.

 

73.                                  If a poll is duly demanded it shall be taken in such manner as any chairman directs, and the result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.

 

74.                                  In the case of an equality of votes, whether on a show of hands or on a poll, any chairman of the meeting at which the show of hands takes place or at which the poll is demanded, shall be entitled to a second or casting vote.

 

75.                                  A poll demanded on the election of a chairman of the meeting or on a question of adjournment shall be taken forthwith.  A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken at such time as any chairman of the meeting directs.

 

VOTES OF SHAREHOLDERS

 

76.                                  Subject to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Class or Classes of Shares or any applicable Weighted Voting Provisions, every Shareholder present in person and every Person representing a Shareholder by proxy shall at a general meeting of the Company shall be entitled to exercise the voting power conferred upon such Shareholder by the Shares held by him.  If there are any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Class or Classes of Shares or any applicable Weighted Voting Provisions then in effect, then such rights, restrictions or Weighted Voting Provisions shall be applied and given effect to on any vote.

 

77.                                  In the case of joint holders the vote of the senior who tenders a vote whether in person or by proxy shall be accepted to the exclusion of the votes of the other joint holders and for this purpose seniority shall be determined by the order in which the names stand in the Register.

 

78.                                  A Shareholder of unsound mind, or in respect of whom an order has been made by any court having jurisdiction in lunacy, may vote in respect of Shares carrying the right to vote held by him, whether on a show of hands or on a poll, by his committee, or other Person in the nature of a committee appointed by that court, and any such committee or other Person, may vote in respect of such Shares by proxy.

 

79.                                  No Shareholder shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting of the Company unless all calls, if any, or other sums presently payable by him in respect of Shares carrying the right to vote held by him have been paid.

 

80.                                  On a poll votes may be given either personally or by proxy.

 

81.                                  The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing under the hand of the appointor or of his attorney duly authorised in writing or, if the appointor is a corporation, either under Seal or under the hand of an officer or attorney duly authorised.  A proxy need not be a Shareholder.

 

17



 

82.                                  An instrument appointing a proxy may be in any usual or common form or such other form as the Directors may approve.

 

83.                                 The instrument appointing a proxy shall be deposited at the Office or at such other place as is specified for that purpose in the notice convening the meeting no later than the time for holding the meeting or, if the meeting is adjourned, the time for holding such adjourned meeting.

 

84.                                  The instrument appointing a proxy shall be deemed to confer authority to demand or join in demanding a poll.

 

85.                                  A resolution in writing signed by all the Shareholders for the time being entitled to receive notice of and to attend and vote at general meetings of the Company (or being corporations by their duly authorised representatives) shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been passed at a general meeting of the Company duly convened and held.

 

CORPORATIONS ACTING BY REPRESENTATIVES AT MEETINGS

 

86.                                  Any corporation which is a Shareholder or a Director may by resolution of its directors or other governing body authorise such Person as it thinks fit to act as its representative at any meeting of the Company or of any meeting of holders of a Class or of the Directors or of a committee of Directors, and the Person so authorised shall be entitled to exercise the same powers on behalf of the corporation which he represents as that corporation could exercise if it were an individual Shareholder or Director.

 

DIRECTORS

 

87.                                  The name(s) of the first Director(s) shall either be determined in writing by a majority (or in the case of a sole subscriber that subscriber) of, or elected at a meeting of, the subscribers of the Memorandum of Association.

 

88.                                  Shareholders permitted to exercise more than fifty per cent. (50%) of the voting power capable of being exercised at any general meeting of the Company shall be entitled, by notice in writing to the Company from time to time, to appoint any natural person or corporation to be a Director and to remove and/or replace any Director.  Any such appointment, renewal and/or replacement shall be effectively immediately upon delivery of such notice to the Company at its registered office and otherwise in accordance with the provisions of these Articles.

 

89.                                  Unless re-appointed or removed from office pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article 88, each Director shall be appointed for a term expiring at the next-following annual general meeting of the Company.  At any such annual general meeting, Directors will be elected by Ordinary Resolution.  At each annual general meeting of the Company, each Director elected at such meeting shall be elected to hold office for a one-year term and until the election of their respective successors in office or their earlier death, resignation or removal pursuant to Article 88.

 

90.                                  The Company may by Ordinary Resolution from time to time fix the maximum and minimum number of Directors to be appointed but unless such numbers are fixed as aforesaid the minimum number of Directors shall be one and the maximum number of Directors shall be unlimited.

 

91.                                  The remuneration of the Directors may be determined by the Directors.

 

92.                                  There shall be no shareholding qualification for Directors unless determined otherwise by Ordinary Resolution.

 

18



 

93.                                  The Directors shall have power at any time and from time to time to appoint a natural person or corporation as a Director, either as a result of a casual vacancy or as an additional Director, subject to the maximum number (if any) imposed by Ordinary Resolution.

 

POWERS AND DUTIES OF DIRECTORS

 

94.                                 Subject to the Law, these Articles and to any resolutions passed in a general meeting, the business of the Company shall be managed by the Directors, who may pay all expenses incurred in setting up and registering the Company and may exercise all powers of the Company.  No resolution passed by the Company in general meeting shall invalidate any prior act of the Directors that would have been valid if that resolution had not been passed.

 

95.                                  The Directors may from time to time appoint any natural person or corporation, whether or not a Director to hold such office in the Company as the Directors may think necessary for the administration of the Company, including but not limited to, the office of president, one or more vice-presidents, treasurer, assistant treasurer, manager or controller, and for such term and at such remuneration (whether by way of salary or commission or participation in profits or partly in one way and partly in another), and with such powers and duties as the Directors may think fit.  Any natural person or corporation so appointed by the Directors may be removed by the Directors or by the Company by Ordinary Resolution.  The Directors may also appoint one or more of their number to the office of managing director upon like terms, but any such appointment shall ipso facto determine if any managing director ceases from any cause to be a Director, or if the Company by Ordinary Resolution resolves that his tenure of office be terminated.

 

96.                                  The Directors may appoint any natural person or corporation to be a Secretary (and if need be an assistant Secretary or assistant Secretaries) who shall hold office for such term, at such remuneration and upon such conditions and with such powers as they think fit.  Any Secretary or assistant Secretary so appointed by the Directors may be removed by the Directors or by the Company by Ordinary Resolution.

 

97.                                  The Directors may delegate any of their powers to committees consisting of such member or members of their body as they think fit; any committee so formed shall in the exercise of the powers so delegated conform to any regulations that may be imposed on it by the Directors.

 

98.                                  The Directors may from time to time and at any time by power of attorney (whether under Seal or under hand) or otherwise appoint any company, firm or Person or body of Persons, whether nominated directly or indirectly by the Directors, to be the attorney or attorneys or authorised signatory (any such person being an “ Attorney ” or “ Authorised Signatory ”, respectively) of the Company for such purposes and with such powers, authorities and discretion (not exceeding those vested in or exercisable by the Directors under these Articles) and for such period and subject to such conditions as they may think fit, and any such power of attorney or other appointment may contain such provisions for the protection and convenience of Persons dealing with any such Attorney or Authorised Signatory as the Directors may think fit, and may also authorise any such Attorney or Authorised Signatory to delegate all or any of the powers, authorities and discretion vested in him.

 

99.                                  The Directors may from time to time provide for the management of the affairs of the Company in such manner as they shall think fit and the provisions contained in the three next following Articles shall not limit the general powers conferred by this Article.

 

100.                           The Directors from time to time and at any time may establish any committees, local boards or agencies for managing any of the affairs of the Company and may appoint any natural person or corporation to be a member of such committees or local boards and may appoint any managers

 

19



 

or agents of the Company and may fix the remuneration of any such natural person or corporation.

 

101.                           The Directors from time to time and at any time may delegate to any such committee, local board, manager or agent any of the powers, authorities and discretions for the time being vested in the Directors and may authorise the members for the time being of any such local board, or any of them to fill any vacancies therein and to act notwithstanding vacancies and any such appointment or delegation may be made on such terms and subject to such conditions as the Directors may think fit and the Directors may at any time remove any natural person or corporation so appointed and may annul or vary any such delegation, but no Person dealing in good faith and without notice of any such annulment or variation shall be affected thereby.

 

102.                           Any such delegates as aforesaid may be authorised by the Directors to sub-delegate all or any of the powers, authorities, and discretion for the time being vested in them.

 

BORROWING POWERS OF DIRECTORS

 

103.                           The Directors may exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow money and to mortgage or charge its undertaking, property and uncalled capital or any part thereof, to issue debentures, debenture stock and other securities whenever money is borrowed or as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of any third party.

 

THE SEAL

 

104.                            The Seal shall not be affixed to any instrument except by the authority of a resolution of the Directors provided always that such authority may be given prior to or after the affixing of the Seal and if given after may be in general form confirming a number of affixings of the Seal. The Seal shall be affixed in the presence of a Director or a Secretary (or an assistant Secretary) or in the presence of any one or more Persons as the Directors may appoint for the purpose and every Person as aforesaid shall sign every instrument to which the Seal is so affixed in their presence.

 

105.                            The Company may maintain a facsimile of the Seal in such countries or places as the Directors may appoint and such facsimile Seal shall not be affixed to any instrument except by the authority of a resolution of the Directors provided always that such authority may be given prior to or after the affixing of such facsimile Seal and if given after may be in general form confirming a number of affixings of such facsimile Seal.  The facsimile Seal shall be affixed in the presence of such Person or Persons as the Directors shall for this purpose appoint and such Person or Persons as aforesaid shall sign every instrument to which the facsimile Seal is so affixed in their presence and such affixing of the facsimile Seal and signing as aforesaid shall have the same meaning and effect as if the Seal had been affixed in the presence of and the instrument signed by a Director or a Secretary (or an assistant Secretary) or in the presence of any one or more Persons as the Directors may appoint for the purpose.

 

106.                            Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Secretary or any assistant Secretary shall have the authority to affix the Seal, or the facsimile Seal, to any instrument for the purposes of attesting authenticity of the matter contained therein but which does not create any obligation binding on the Company.

 

DISQUALIFICATION OF DIRECTORS

 

107.                            The office of Director shall be vacated, if the Director:

 

(a)                                   dies or is found to be or becomes of unsound mind;

 

20


 

(b)            resigns his office by notice in writing to the Company;

 

(c)            is removed from office pursuant to the provisions of Article 88;

 

(d)            is not re-elected to office pursuant to the provisions of Article 89, upon the effective appointment of his successor; or

 

(e)            holds or otherwise acquires, directly or indirectly, any shares or other security interest in any other Person in violation of the rules of any Relevant Governing Body applicable to Directors of the Company.

 

PROCEEDINGS OF DIRECTORS

 

108.          The Directors may meet together (either within or without the Cayman Islands) for the despatch of business, adjourn, and otherwise regulate their meetings and proceedings as they think fit.  Questions arising at any meeting shall be decided by a majority of votes.  In case of an equality of votes the chairman (or, if more then, the co-chairmen acting jointly) shall have a second or casting vote.  A Director may, and a Secretary or assistant Secretary on the requisition of a Director shall, at any time summon a meeting of the Directors.

 

109.          Any chairman of any meeting of the Board of Directors may adjourn any such meeting to such time and date, and at such location, as he may in discretion determine.

 

110.          A Director may participate in any meeting of the Directors, or of any committee appointed by the Directors of which such Director is a member, by means of telephone or similar communication equipment by way of which all Persons participating in such meeting can communicate with each other and such participation shall be deemed to constitute presence in person at the meeting.

 

111.          The quorum necessary for the transaction of the business of the Directors shall be a simple majority of the Directors appointed from time to time.  A Director represented by proxy or by an alternate Director at any meeting shall be deemed to be present for the purposes of determining whether or not a quorum is present.

 

112.          A Director who is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in a contract or proposed contract with the Company shall declare the nature of his interest at a meeting of the Directors.  A general notice given to the Directors by any Director to the effect that he is a member of any specified company or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any contract which may thereafter be made with that company or firm shall be deemed a sufficient declaration of interest in regard to any contract so made.  A Director may vote in respect of any contract or proposed contract or arrangement notwithstanding that he may be interested therein and if he does so his vote shall be counted and he may be counted in the quorum at any meeting of the Directors at which any such contract or proposed contract or arrangement shall come before the meeting for consideration.

 

113.          A Director may hold any other office or place of profit under the Company (other than the office of auditor) in conjunction with his office of Director for such period and on such terms (as to remuneration and otherwise) as the Directors may determine and no Director or intending Director shall be disqualified by his office from contracting with the Company either with regard to his tenure of any such other office or place of profit or as vendor, purchaser or otherwise, nor shall any such contract or arrangement entered into by or on behalf of the Company in which any Director is in any way interested, be liable to be avoided, nor shall any Director so contracting or being so interested be liable to account to the Company for any profit realised by any such contract or arrangement by reason of such Director holding that office or of the fiduciary relation thereby established.  A Director, notwithstanding his interest, may be counted in the quorum

 

21



 

present at any meeting of the Directors whereat he or any other Director is appointed to hold any such office or place of profit under the Company or whereat the terms of any such appointment are arranged and he may vote on any such appointment or arrangement.

 

114.          Any Director may act by himself or his firm in a professional capacity for the Company, and he or his firm shall be entitled to remuneration for professional services as if he were not a Director; provided that nothing herein contained shall authorise a Director or his firm to act as auditor to the Company.

 

115.          Without limitation to any of the foregoing, a Director may hold any office or place of profit in respect of any competitor of the Company, provided that he shall declare the nature of any conflict of interest at a meeting of the Directors.  The provisions of Article 112 shall apply to this Article  mutatis mutandis .

 

116.          To the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, no Director shall be under any obligation to the bring to the Company any corporate opportunity of which he becomes aware otherwise than in his capacity as a Director.  To the extent necessary to any eliminate any liability of any Director in this regard, the Company shall renounce any expectancy of any such opportunity.

 

117.          The Directors shall cause minutes to be made in books or loose-leaf folders provided for the purpose of recording:

 

(a)            all appointments of officers made by the Directors;

 

(b)            the names of the Directors present at each meeting of the Directors and of any committee of the Directors; and

 

(c)            all resolutions and proceedings at all meetings of the Company, and of the Directors and of committees of Directors.

 

118.          When any chairman of a meeting of the Directors signs the minutes of such meeting the same shall be deemed to have been duly held notwithstanding that all the Directors have not actually come together or that there may have been a technical defect in the proceedings.

 

119.          A resolution in writing signed by all the Directors or all the members of a committee of Directors entitled to receive notice of a meeting of Directors or committee of Directors, as the case may be (an alternate Director, subject as provided otherwise in the terms of appointment of the alternate Director, being entitled to sign such a resolution on behalf of his appointer), shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been passed at a duly called and constituted meeting of Directors or committee of Directors, as the case may be.  When signed a resolution may consist of several documents each signed by one or more of the Directors or his duly appointed alternate.

 

120.          The continuing Directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body but if and for so long as their number is reduced below the number fixed by or pursuant to these Articles as the necessary quorum of Directors, the continuing Directors may act for the purpose of increasing the number, or of summoning a general meeting of the Company, but for no other purpose.

 

121.          The co-chairmen of the Board of Directors as at the date on which these Articles are adopted shall be Joel Glazer and Avram Glazer, which Persons shall continue as co-chairmen of the Board of Directors in each case until such time as the Board of Directors shall elect a new chairman or chairmen of the Board of Directors.  If at any relevant time no such chairman has been elected, or if at any meeting no chairman is present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, then at the relevant time the Directors present may choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.

 

22



 

122.          Where more than one person has been appointed to the office of chairman at any time, then such Persons shall be co-chairmen and shall act by consent.

 

123.          Subject to any regulations imposed on it by the Directors, the chairman or co-chairmen (as the case may be) of the Board of Directors shall be entitled to appoint any member of any committee as its chairman.  If no such chairman is appointed, or if at any meeting the chairman is not present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the committee members present may choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.

 

124.          A committee appointed by the Directors may meet and adjourn as it thinks proper.  Subject to any regulations imposed on it by the Directors, questions arising at any meeting shall be determined by a majority of votes of the committee members present and in case of an equality of votes the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.

 

125.          All acts done by any meeting of the Directors or of a committee of Directors, or by any Person acting as a Director, shall notwithstanding that it be afterwards discovered that there was some defect in the appointment of any such Director or Person acting as aforesaid, or that they or any of them were disqualified, be as valid as if every such Person had been duly appointed and was qualified to be a Director.

 

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

 

126.          Without limitation to any of the foregoing provisions of these Articles, the Board of Directors may appoint from its number an Executive Committee as a committee of the Board of Directors of the Company comprised of such number of members as shall be determined from time to time by the Board of Directors. The following provisions shall apply to any Executive Committee so appointed:

 

(a)            The term of office of each member of the Executive Committee shall be co-extensive with the term of such member’s office as Director. Any member of the Executive Committee who shall cease to be a Director of the Company shall ipso facto cease to be a member of the Executive Committee.

 

(b)            A majority of the members of the Executive Committee shall constitute a quorum for the valid transaction of business. The Executive Committee may meet at stated times or on two days’ notice by any member of the Executive Committee to all other members, by notice in accordance with these Articles. The remaining provisions of these Articles relating to the conduct of the business of the Board of Directors shall apply to meetings of the Executive Committee mutatis mutandis .

 

(c)            At all times whenever the Board of Directors is not in session, the Executive Committee shall have and may exercise all of the powers of said Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the Company, except as limited by the Law and provided that the Executive Committee shall not permitted to exercise the authority of the Board of Directors to:

 

(i)             issue and allot or otherwise grant options issue warrants or grant other rights in respect of the Company’s Shares pursuant to the provisions of Article 8, or to designate class of Share pursuant to Article 9;

 

(ii)            declare dividends;

 

(iii)           approve any merger or consolidation pursuant to the provisions of Part XVI of the Law;

 

23



 

(iv)           approve any contract or transaction between the Company and one or more of its Directors, or between the Company and any other Person in which one or more of its Directors are Directors or have a material financial interest.

 

DIVIDENDS

 

127.          Subject to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Shares, or as otherwise provided for in the Law and these Articles, the Directors may from time to time declare dividends (including interim dividends) and other distributions on Shares in issue and authorise payment of the same out of the funds of the Company lawfully available therefor.

 

128.          Subject to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Shares, the Company by Ordinary Resolution may declare dividends, but no dividend shall exceed the amount recommended by the Directors.

 

129.          The Directors may, before recommending or declaring any dividend, set aside out of the funds legally available for distribution such sums as they think proper as a reserve or reserves which shall, in the absolute discretion of the Directors be applicable for meeting contingencies, or for equalising dividends or for any other purpose to which those funds may be properly applied and pending such application may in the absolute discretion of the Directors, either be employed in the business of the Company or be invested in such investments as the Directors may from time to time think fit.

 

130.          Any dividend may be paid in any manner as the Directors may determine.  If paid by cheque it will be sent through the post to the registered address of the Shareholder or Person entitled thereto, or in the case of joint holders, to any one of such joint holders at his registered address or to such Person and such address as the Shareholder or Person entitled, or such joint holders as the case may be, may direct.  Every such cheque shall be made payable to the order of the Person to whom it is sent or to the order of such other Person as the Shareholder or Person entitled, or such joint holders as the case may be, may direct.

 

131.          The Directors when paying dividends to the Shareholders in accordance with the foregoing provisions of these Articles may make such payment either in cash or in specie.

 

132.          Subject to any rights and restrictions for the time being attached to any Shares, all dividends shall be declared and paid according to the amounts paid up on the Shares, but if and for so long as nothing is paid up on any of the Shares dividends may be declared and paid according to the par value of the Shares.

 

133.          If several Persons are registered as joint holders of any Share, any of them may give effectual receipts for any dividend or other moneys payable on or in respect of the Share.

 

134.          No dividend shall bear interest against the Company.

 

ACCOUNTS, AUDIT AND ANNUAL RETURN AND DECLARATION

 

135.          The books of account relating to the Company’s affairs shall be kept in such manner as may be determined from time to time by the Directors.

 

136.          The books of account shall be kept at the Office, or at such other place or places as the Directors think fit, and shall always be open to the inspection of the Directors.

 

24



 

137.          The Directors may from time to time determine whether and to what extent and at what times and places and under what conditions or regulations the accounts and books of the Company or any of them shall be open to the inspection of Shareholders not being Directors, and no Shareholder (not being a Director) shall have any right of inspecting any account or book or document of the Company except as conferred by law or authorised by the Directors or by Ordinary Resolution.

 

138.          The accounts relating to the Company’s affairs shall only be audited if the Directors so determine, in which case the financial year end and the accounting principles will be determined by the Directors.

 

139.          The Directors in each year shall prepare, or cause to be prepared, an annual return and declaration setting forth the particulars required by the Law and deliver a copy thereof to the Registrar of Companies in the Cayman Islands.

 

CAPITALISATION OF RESERVES

 

140.          Subject to the Law and these Articles, the Directors may:

 

(a)            resolve to capitalise an amount standing to the credit of reserves (including a Share Premium Account, capital redemption reserve and profit and loss account), whether or not available for distribution;

 

(b)            appropriate the sum resolved to be capitalised to the Shareholders in proportion to the nominal amount of Shares (whether or not fully paid) held by them respectively and apply that sum on their behalf in or towards:

 

(iii)           paying up the amounts (if any) for the time being unpaid on Shares held by them respectively, or

 

(iv)           paying up in full unissued Shares or debentures of a nominal amount equal to that sum,

 

and allot the Shares or debentures, credited as fully paid, to the Shareholders (or as they may direct) in those proportions, or partly in one way and partly in the other, but the Share Premium Account, the capital redemption reserve and profits which are not available for distribution may, for the purposes of this Article, only be applied in paying up unissued Shares to be allotted to Shareholders credited as fully paid;

 

(c)            make any arrangements they think fit to resolve a difficulty arising in the distribution of a capitalised reserve and in particular, without limitation, where Shares or debentures become distributable in fractions the Directors may deal with the fractions as they think fit;

 

(d)            authorise a Person to enter (on behalf of all the Shareholders concerned) into an agreement with the Company providing for either:

 

(v)            the allotment to the Shareholders respectively, credited as fully paid, of Shares or debentures to which they may be entitled on the capitalisation, or

 

(vi)           the payment by the Company on behalf of the Shareholders (by the application of their respective proportions of the reserves resolved to be capitalised) of the amounts or part of the amounts remaining unpaid on their existing Shares,

 

25



 

and any such agreement made under this authority being effective and binding on all those Shareholders; and

 

(e)            generally do all acts and things required to give effect to any of the actions contemplated by this Article.

 

SHARE PREMIUM ACCOUNT

 

141.          The Directors shall in accordance with the Law establish a Share Premium Account and shall carry to the credit of such account from time to time a sum equal to the amount or value of the premium paid on the issue of any Share.

 

142.          There shall be debited to any Share Premium Account on the redemption or purchase of a Share the difference between the nominal value of such Share and the redemption or purchase price provided always that at the discretion of the Directors such sum may be paid out of the profits of the Company or, if permitted by the Law, out of capital.

 

NOTICES

 

143.          Any notice or document may be served by the Company or by the Person entitled to give notice to any Shareholder either personally, or by posting it airmail or air courier service in a prepaid letter addressed to such Shareholder at his address as appearing in the Register, or by electronic mail to any electronic mail address such Shareholder may have specified in writing for the purpose of such service of notices, or by facsimile should the Directors deem it appropriate. In the case of joint holders of a Share, all notices shall be given to that one of the joint holders whose name stands first in the Register in respect of the joint holding, and notice so given shall be sufficient notice to all the joint holders.

 

144.          Any Shareholder present, either personally or by proxy, at any meeting of the Company shall for all purposes be deemed to have received due notice of such meeting and, where requisite, of the purposes for which such meeting was convened.

 

145.          Any notice or other document, if served by:

 

(a)            post, shall be deemed to have been served five clear days after the time when the letter containing the same is posted;

 

(b)            facsimile, shall be deemed to have been served upon production by the transmitting facsimile machine of a report confirming transmission of the facsimile in full to the facsimile number of the recipient;

 

(c)            recognised courier service, shall be deemed to have been served 48 hours after the time when the letter containing the same is delivered to the courier service; or

 

(d)            electronic mail, shall be deemed to have been served immediately upon the time of the transmission by electronic mail.

 

In proving service by post or courier service it shall be sufficient to prove that the letter containing the notice or documents was properly addressed and duly posted or delivered to the courier service.

 

146.          Any notice or document delivered or sent by post to or left at the registered address of any Shareholder in accordance with the terms of these Articles shall notwithstanding that such

 

26



 

Shareholder be then dead or bankrupt, and whether or not the Company has notice of his death or bankruptcy, be deemed to have been duly served in respect of any Share registered in the name of such Shareholder as sole or joint holder, unless his name shall at the time of the service of the notice or document, have been removed from the Register as the holder of the Share, and such service shall for all purposes be deemed a sufficient service of such notice or document on all Persons interested (whether jointly with or as claiming through or under him) in the Share.

 

147.          Notice of every general meeting of the Company shall be given to:

 

(a)            all Shareholders holding Shares with the right to receive notice and who have supplied to the Company an address for the giving of notices to them; and

 

(b)            every Person entitled to a Share in consequence of the death or bankruptcy of a Shareholder, who but for his death or bankruptcy would be entitled to receive notice of the meeting.

 

No other Person shall be entitled to receive notices of general meetings.

 

INDEMNITY

 

148.          Every Director (including for the purposes of this Article any alternate Director appointed pursuant to the provisions of these Articles), Secretary, assistant Secretary, or other officer for the time being and from time to time of the Company (but not including the Company’s auditors) and the personal representatives of the same (each an “ Indemnified Person ”) shall be indemnified and secured harmless against all actions, proceedings, costs, charges, expenses, losses, damages or liabilities incurred or sustained by such Indemnified Person, other than by reason of such Indemnified Person’s own dishonesty, wilful default or fraud, in or about the conduct of the Company’s business or affairs (including as a result of any mistake of judgment) or in the execution or discharge of his duties, powers, authorities or discretions, including without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, any costs, expenses, losses or liabilities incurred by such Indemnified Person in defending (whether successfully or otherwise) any civil proceedings concerning the Company or its affairs in any court whether in the Cayman Islands or elsewhere.

 

149.          No Indemnified Person shall be liable:

 

(a)            for the acts, receipts, neglects, defaults or omissions of any other Director or officer or agent of the Company; or

 

(b)            for any loss on account of defect of title to any property of the Company; or

 

(c)            on account of the insufficiency of any security in or upon which any money of the Company shall be invested; or

 

(d)            for any loss incurred through any bank, broker or other similar Person; or

 

(e)            for any loss occasioned by any negligence, default, breach of duty, breach of trust, error of judgement or oversight on such Indemnified Person’s part; or

 

(f)             for any loss, damage or misfortune whatsoever which may happen in or arise from the execution or discharge of the duties, powers, authorities, or discretions of such Indemnified Person’s office or in relation thereto;

 

unless the same shall happen through such Indemnified Person’s own dishonesty, wilful default or fraud.

 

27



 

NON-RECOGNITION OF TRUSTS

 

150.          Subject to the proviso hereto, no Person shall be recognised by the Company as holding any Share upon any trust and the Company shall not, unless required by law, be bound by or be compelled in any way to recognise (even when having notice thereof) any equitable, contingent, future or partial interest in any Share or (except only as otherwise provided by these Articles or as the Law requires) any other right in respect of any Share except an absolute right to the entirety thereof in each Shareholder registered in the Register, provided that, notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall be entitled to recognise any such interests as shall be determined by the Directors.

 

WINDING UP

 

151.          If the Company shall be wound up the liquidator shall apply the assets of the Company in such manner and order as he thinks fit in satisfaction of creditors’ claims.

 

152.          If the Company shall be wound up, the liquidator may, with the sanction of an Ordinary Resolution divide amongst the Shareholders in specie or kind the whole or any part of the assets of the Company (whether they shall consist of property of the same kind or not) and may, for such purpose set such value as he deems fair upon any property to be divided as aforesaid and may determine how such division shall be carried out as between the Shareholders or different Classes.  The liquidator may, with the like sanction, vest the whole or any part of such assets in trustees upon such trusts for the benefit of the Shareholders as the liquidator, with the like sanction shall think fit, but so that no Shareholder shall be compelled to accept any assets whereon there is any liability.

 

AMENDMENT OF ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

153.          Subject to the Law and the rights attaching to the various Classes, the Company may at any time and from time to time by Special Resolution alter or amend these Articles in whole or in part.

 

CLOSING OF REGISTER OR FIXING RECORD DATE

 

154.          For the purpose of determining those Shareholders that are entitled to receive notice of, attend or vote at any meeting of Shareholders or any adjournment thereof, or those Shareholders that are entitled to receive payment of any dividend, or in order to make a determination as to who is a Shareholder for any other purpose, the Directors may provide that the Register shall be closed for transfers for a stated period which shall not exceed in any case 40 days.  If the Register shall be so closed for the purpose of determining those Shareholders that are entitled to receive notice of, attend or vote at a meeting of Shareholders the Register shall be so closed for at least ten days immediately preceding such meeting and the record date for such determination shall be the date of the closure of the Register.

 

155.          In lieu of or apart from closing the Register, the Directors may fix in advance a date as the record date for any such determination of those Shareholders that are entitled to receive notice of, attend or vote at a meeting of the Shareholders and for the purpose of determining those Shareholders that are entitled to receive payment of any dividend the Directors may, at or within 90 days prior to the date of declaration of such dividend, fix a subsequent date as the record date for such determination.

 

156.          If the Register is not so closed and no record date is fixed for the determination of those Shareholders entitled to receive notice of, attend or vote at a meeting of Shareholders or those

 

28



 

Shareholders that are entitled to receive payment of a dividend, the date on which notice of the meeting is posted or the date on which the resolution of the Directors declaring such dividend is adopted, as the case may be, shall be the record date for such determination of Shareholders. When a determination of those Shareholders that are entitled to receive notice of, attend or vote at a meeting of Shareholders has been made as provided in this Article, such determination shall apply to any adjournment thereof.

 

REGISTRATION BY WAY OF CONTINUATION

 

157.          The Company may by Special Resolution resolve to be registered by way of continuation in a jurisdiction outside the Cayman Islands or such other jurisdiction in which it is for the time being incorporated, registered or existing. In furtherance of a resolution adopted pursuant to this Article, the Directors may cause an application to be made to the Registrar of Companies to deregister the Company in the Cayman Islands or such other jurisdiction in which it is for the time being incorporated, registered or existing and may cause all such further steps as they consider appropriate to be taken to effect the transfer by way of continuation of the Company.

 

MERGERS AND CONSOLIDATION

 

158.          The Company may by Special Resolution resolve to merge or consolidate the Company in accordance with the Law.

 

DISCLOSURE

 

159.          The Directors, or any authorised service providers (including the officers, the Secretary and the registered office agent of the Company), shall be entitled to disclose to any regulatory or judicial authority, or to any stock exchange on which the Shares may from time to time be listed, any information regarding the affairs of the Company including, without limitation, information contained in the Register and books of the Company.

 

29




Exhibit 4.1

 

Manchester United plc INCORPORATED UNDER THE COMPANIES LAW (2011 REVISION) OF THE CAYMAN ISLANDS transferable on the books of the Company in person or by duly authorized attorney upon surrender of the Certificate properly endorsed. This Certificate is not valid until countersigned by the Transfer Agent and registered by the Registrar. Witness the facsimile seal of the Company and the facsimile signatures of its duly authorized officers. COUNTERSIGNED AND REGISTERED: AMERICAN STOCK TRANSFER & TRUST COMPANY, LLC (Brooklyn, NY) TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR BY AUTHORISED SIGNATURE SEE REVERSE FOR CERTAIN DEFINITIONS THIS CERTIFIES THAT MU IS THE RECORD HOLDER OF DATED: Chief Executive Officer Executive Vice Chairman Manchester United plc FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESABLE SHARES OF CLASS A ORDINARY SHARES, $0.0005 PAR VALUE PER SHARE, OF SPECIMEN

 

The following abbreviations, when used in the inscription on the face of this certificate, shall be construed as though they were written out in full according to applicable laws or regulations: Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list. TEN COM TEN ENT JT TEN - - - For Value received hereby sell, assign and transfer unto PLEASE PRINT OR TYPEWRITE NAME AND ADDRESS, INCLUDING POSTAL ZIP CODE, OF ASSIGNEE Of the Class A Ordinary Shares represented by the within Certificate, and do(es) hereby irrevocably constitute and appoint Attorney to transfer the said shares on the books of the within named Corporation with full power of substitution in the premises Dated Signature(s) Guaranteed: By THE SIGNATURE(S) MUST BE GUARANTEED BY AN ELIGIBLE GUARANTOR INSTITUTION (BANKS,STOCKBROKERS, SAVINGS AND LOAN ASSOCIATIONS AND CREDIT UNIONS WITH MEMBERSHIP IN AN APPROVED SIGNATURE GUARANTEE MEDALLION PROGRAM), PURSUANT TO S.E.C. RULE 17Ad-15. THE SIGNATURE(S) TO THIS ASSIGNMENT MUST CORRESPOND WITH THE NAME(S) AS WRITTEN UPON THE FACE OF THE CERTIFICATE IN EVERY PARTICULAR WITHOUT ALTERNATION OR ENLARGEMENT OR ANY CHANGE WHATEVER. NOTICE: X X PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY OR OTHER IDENTIFYING NUMBER OF ASSIGNEE UNIF GIFT MIN ACT as tenants in common as tenants by the entireties as joint tenants with right of Survivorship and not as tenants in common Custodian Under Uniform Gifts to Minors Act (Cust) (State) (Minor) Manchester United plc

 



Exhibit 5.1

 

 

23 July 2012

 

Our Ref: RDL/dia/R1711.113730

 

Manchester United Ltd.

c/o Walkers Corporate Services Limited

Walker House

87 Mary Street

George Town

Grand Cayman KY1-9001

Cayman Islands

 

Dear Sirs

 

MANCHESTER UNITED LTD.

 

We have been asked to provide this legal opinion to you with regard to the laws of the Cayman Islands in connection with the registration of an initial public offering by Manchester United Ltd. (to be renamed Manchester United plc) (the “ Company ”), and the sale by the Selling Shareholder (defined in the Underwriting Agreement, defined in Schedule 1), of certain Class A ordinary shares of par value US$0.0005 per share (the “ Offered Shares ”) under the United States Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “ Securities Act ”), pursuant to the terms of the Registration Statement (as defined in Schedule 1).  This letter shall be deemed to be addressed to Manchester United plc, following its renaming.

 

For the purposes of giving this opinion, we have examined and relied upon the originals or copies of the documents listed in Schedule 1.

 

We are Cayman Islands Attorneys at Law and express no opinion as to any laws other than the laws of the Cayman Islands in force and as interpreted at the date of this opinion.

 

Based upon the foregoing examinations and the assumptions and qualifications set out below and having regard to legal considerations which we consider relevant, and under the laws of the Cayman Islands, we give the following opinions in relation to the matters set out below.

 

1.                                        The Offered Shares, as contemplated by the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, have been duly authorised by all necessary corporate action of the Company and upon the issue of the Offered Shares (by the entry of the name of the registered owner thereof in the Register of Members of the Company confirming that such Offered Shares have been issued credited as fully paid), delivery and payment therefore by the holder in accordance with the Memorandum and Articles of Association (as defined in Schedule 1) and, in respect of the Offered Shares to be sold by the Company, in the manner contemplated by the Registration Statement, the Prospectus and the Underwriting Agreement (as defined in Schedule 1), the Offered

 

Walkers

Walker House, 87 Mary Street, George Town

Grand Cayman KY1-9001, Cayman Islands

T   +1 345 949 0100  F   +1 345 949 7886  www.walkersglobal.com

 



 

Shares will be validly created, issued, fully paid and non-assessable (meaning that no additional sums may be levied on the holder thereof by the Company).

 

The foregoing opinions are given based on the following assumptions.

 

1.                                        The originals of all documents examined in connection with this opinion are authentic.  The signatures, initials and seals on the Documents are genuine and are those of a person or persons given power to execute the Documents under the Resolutions (as defined in Schedule 1).  All documents purporting to be sealed have been so sealed.  All copies are complete and conform to their originals.  The Documents conform in every material respect to the latest drafts of the same produced to us and, where provided in successive drafts, have been marked up to indicate all changes to such Documents.

 

2.                                        We have relied upon the statements and representations of directors, officers and other representatives of the Company as to factual matters.

 

3.                                        The Company will receive consideration in money or money’s worth for each Offered Share offered by the Company when issued at the agreed issue price as per the terms of the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, such price in any event not being less than the stated par or nominal value of each Share.

 

4.                                        The Resolutions (defined in Schedule 1) remain in full force and effect and have not been rescinded or amended.

 

5.                                        Each of the Registration Statement and the Underwriting Agreement will be duly authorised, executed and delivered by or on behalf of all relevant parties prior to the issue and sale of the Offered Shares and will be legal, valid, binding and enforceable against all relevant parties in accordance with their terms under the laws of the State of New York and all other relevant laws (other than the laws of the Cayman Islands).

 

6.                                        The choice of New York law as the governing law of the Underwriting Agreement has been made in good faith and would be regarded as a valid and binding selection which will be upheld by the courts of the State of New York as a matter of New York law and all other relevant laws (other than the laws of the Cayman Islands).

 

7.                                        The power, authority and legal right of all parties under all relevant laws and regulations (other than the Company under the laws of the Cayman Islands) to enter into, execute and perform their respective obligations under the Underwriting Agreement.

 

8.                                        All preconditions to the obligations of the parties to the Underwriting Agreement will be satisfied or duly waived prior to the issue and sale of the Offered Shares and there will be no breach of the terms of the Underwriting Agreement.

 

9.                                        There is nothing under any law (other than the laws of the Cayman Islands) which would or might affect any of the opinions set forth above.

 

This opinion is limited to the matters referred to herein and shall not be construed as extending to any other matter or document not referred to herein.  This opinion is given solely for your benefit and the benefit of your legal advisers acting in that capacity in relation to this

 

2



 

transaction and may not be relied upon by any other person, other than persons entitled to rely upon it pursuant to the provisions of the Securities Act, without our prior written consent.

 

This opinion shall be construed in accordance with the laws of the Cayman Islands.

 

We hereby consent to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to the Registration Statement. We also hereby consent to the reference to this firm in the Prospectus under the heading “Legal Matters”.

 

Yours faithfully

 

 

 

 

 

/S/ WALKERS

 

 

3



 

SCHEDULE 1

 

LIST OF DOCUMENTS EXAMINED

 

1.                                        The Amended and Restated Memorandum and Articles of Association, filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Registration Statement, to be in effect upon the consummation of the sale of the Offered Shares .

 

2.                                        Copies of the executed written resolutions of the Directors of the Company approving the offering for sale of the Offered Shares (the “ Resolutions ”) .

 

3.                                        Copies of the following documents (the “ Documents ”):

 

(a)                                   the prospectus of the Company dated 23 July 2012 (the “ Prospectus ”), forming a part of the Registration Statement (as defined below) filed by the Company with the United States Offered Shares Exchange Commission (“ SEC ”) in respect of the offer by the Company of [ ] of its Class A ordinary shares of par value US$0.0005 per share (the “ Offered Shares ”)

 

(b)                                  the Registration Statement on Form F-1 dated 23 July 2012 filed by the Company with the SEC in respect of the Offered Shares (the “ Registration Statement ”);

 

(c)                                   form of Underwriting Agreement to be entered into between the Company and Jefferies & Company, Inc., Credit Suisse Offered Shares (USA) LLC, J.P. Morgan Offered Shares LLC, Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated and Deutsche Bank Offered Shares Inc., as representatives of the several underwriters named therein (the “ Underwriting Agreement ”); and

 

(d)                                  such other documents as we have deemed necessary to render the opinions set forth herein.

 

4




EXHIBIT 8.1

 

 

53rd at Third

885 Third Avenue

New York, New York  10022-4834

Tel: +1.212.906.1200  Fax: +1.212.751.4864

www.lw.com

 

 

FIRM / AFFILIATE OFFICES

 

Abu Dhabi

Moscow

 

Barcelona

Munich

 

Beijing

New Jersey

 

Boston

New York

 

Brussels

Orange County

July 23, 2012

Chicago

Paris

 

Doha

Riyadh

 

Dubai

Rome

 

Frankfurt

San Diego

 

Hamburg

San Francisco

Manchester United Ltd.

Hong Kong

Shanghai

Old Trafford

Houston

Silicon Valley

Manchester M16 0RA

London

Singapore

United Kingdom

Los Angeles

Tokyo

 

Madrid

Washington, D.C.

 

Milan

 

Re:                                Manchester United Ltd.

 

Ladies and Gentlemen:

 

In connection with the registration statement on Form F-1 (Registration No. 333-182535) (as filed and amended, the “ Registration Statement ”) filed by Manchester United Ltd., an exempted company with limited liability under the Companies Law (2011 Revision) of the Cayman Islands (the “ Company ”), on July 3, 2012 with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “ Commission ”) registering Class A ordinary shares of the Company, par value $0.01 per share, under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “ Act ”), you have requested our opinion concerning the statements in the Registration Statement under the caption “Material US Federal Income Tax Consequences.”

 

This opinion is based on various facts and assumptions, and is conditioned upon certain representations made by the Company as to factual matters.  In addition, this opinion is based upon the factual representations of the Company concerning its business, properties and governing documents as set forth in the Registration Statement.

 

In our capacity as special counsel to the Company, we have made such legal and factual examinations and inquiries, including an examination of originals or copies certified or otherwise identified to our satisfaction of such documents, corporate records and other instruments, as we have deemed necessary or appropriate for purposes of this opinion.  In our examination, we have assumed the authenticity of all documents submitted to us as originals, the genuineness of all signatures thereon, the legal capacity of natural persons executing such documents and the conformity to authentic original documents of all documents submitted to us as copies. For the purpose of our opinion, we have not made an independent investigation or audit of the facts set forth in the above-referenced documents.  In addition, in rendering this opinion we have assumed the truth and accuracy of all representations and statements made to us which are qualified as to knowledge or belief, without regard to such qualification.

 



 

We are opining herein as to the effect on the subject transaction only of the federal income tax laws of the United States and we express no opinion with respect to the applicability thereto, or the effect thereon, of other federal laws, the laws of any state or any other jurisdiction or as to any matters of municipal law or the laws of any other local agencies within any state.

 

Based on such facts, assumptions and representations and subject to the limitations set forth herein and in the Registration Statement, it is our opinion that the statements in the Registration Statement under the caption “Material US Federal Income Tax Consequences,” insofar as such statements purport to constitute summaries of United States federal income tax law and regulations or legal conclusions with respect thereto, constitute accurate summaries of the matters described therein in all material respects.

 

No opinion is expressed as to any matter not discussed herein.

 

This opinion is rendered to you as of the date of this letter, and we undertake no obligation to update this opinion subsequent to the date hereof.  This opinion is based on various statutory provisions, regulations promulgated thereunder and interpretations thereof by the Internal Revenue Service and the courts having jurisdiction over such matters, all of which are subject to change either prospectively or retroactively.  Also, any variation or difference in the facts from those set forth in the representations described above, including in the Registration Statement, may affect the conclusions stated herein.

 

This opinion is furnished to you, and is for your use in connection with the transaction described herein upon the understanding that we are not hereby assuming professional responsibility to any other person whatsoever.  This opinion may not be relied upon by you for any other purpose, or furnished to, assigned to, quoted to or relied upon by any other person, firm or other entity, for any purpose, without our prior written consent, except that this opinion may be relied upon by persons entitled to rely on it pursuant to applicable provisions of federal securities law.

 

We hereby consent to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to the Registration Statement and to the use of our name under the caption “Legal Matters” in the Registration Statement.  In giving such consent, we do not thereby admit that we are within the category of persons whose consent is required under Section 7 of the Act, or the rules or regulations of the Commission promulgated thereunder.

 

 

Very truly yours,

 

 

 

/s/ Latham & Watkins LLP

 

2




Exhibit 10.1

 

MANCHESTER UNITED PLC
2012 EQUITY INCENTIVE AWARD PLAN

 

ARTICLE 1.

 

PURPOSE

 

The purpose of the Manchester United plc 2012 Equity Incentive Award Plan (as it may be amended or restated from time to time, the “ Plan ”) is to promote the success and enhance the value of Manchester United plc (the “ Company ”) by linking the individual interests of the members of the Board, Employees, and Consultants to those of Company shareholders and by providing such individuals with an incentive for outstanding performance to generate superior returns to Company shareholders. The Plan is further intended to provide flexibility to the Company in its ability to motivate, attract, and retain the services of members of the Board, Employees, and Consultants upon whose judgment, interest, and special effort the successful conduct of the Company’s operation is largely dependent.

 

ARTICLE 2.

 

DEFINITIONS AND CONSTRUCTION

 

Wherever the following terms are used in the Plan they shall have the meanings specified below, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise. The singular pronoun shall include the plural where the context so indicates.

 

2.1                                              Administrator ” shall mean the entity that conducts the general administration of the Plan as provided in Article 12. With reference to the duties of the Committee under the Plan which have been delegated to one or more persons pursuant to Section 12.6, or as to which the Board has assumed, the term “Administrator” shall refer to such person(s) unless the Committee or the Board has revoked such delegation or the Board has terminated the assumption of such duties.

 

2.2                                              Applicable Law ” shall mean any applicable law, including without limitation: (i) provisions of the Code, the Securities Act, the Exchange Act and any rules or regulations thereunder; (ii) corporate, securities, tax or other laws, statutes, rules, requirements or regulations, whether federal, state, local or foreign; and (iii) rules of any securities exchange or automated quotation system on which the Shares are listed, quoted or traded.

 

2.3                                              Automatic Exercise Date ” shall mean, with respect to an Option or a Share Appreciation Right, the last business day of the applicable Option Term or Share Appreciation Right Term that was initially established by the Administrator for such Option or Share Appreciation Right ( e.g. , the last business day prior to the tenth anniversary of the date of grant of such Option or Share Appreciation Right if the Option or Share Appreciation Right initially had a ten-year Option Term or Share Appreciation Right Term, as applicable).

 

2.4                                              Award ” shall mean an Option, an award of Restricted Shares, a Restricted Share Unit award, a Dividend Equivalents award, an award of Deferred Shares, a Deferred Share

 



 

Unit award, a Share Payment award or a Share Appreciation Right, which may be awarded or granted under the Plan (collectively, “ Awards ”).

 

2.5                                              Award Agreement ” shall mean any written notice, agreement, terms and conditions, contract or other instrument or document evidencing an Award, including through electronic medium, which shall contain such terms and conditions with respect to an Award as the Administrator shall determine consistent with the Plan.

 

2.6                                              Board ” shall mean the Board of Directors of the Company.

 

2.7                                              Change in Control ” means the occurrence of (a) any transaction or series of transactions which within a 12-month period constitute a change in control where: (i) more than 50% of the then-outstanding Shares are (for cash, property (including, without limitation, shares or stock in any corporation), or indebtedness, or any combination thereof) redeemed by the Company or purchased by any person(s), firm(s) or entity(ies), other than the Glazer family and its affiliates, or exchanged for shares in any other corporation whether or not affiliated with the Company, or any combination of such redemption, purchase or exchange, or (ii) more than 50% of the Company’s assets are purchased by any person(s), firm(s) or entity(ies) whether or not affiliated with the Company, other than the Glazer family or its affiliates, for cash, property (including, without limitation, shares or stock in any corporation) or indebtedness or any combination thereof, or (iii) the Company is amalgamated, merged or consolidated with another corporation regardless of whether the Company is the survivor (except any such transaction solely for the purpose of changing the Company’s domicile or which does not change the ultimate beneficial ownership of the equity interests in the Company), or (b) any substantial equivalent of any such redemption, purchase, exchange, change, transaction or series of transactions, acquisition, amalgamation, merger or consolidation constituting such a change in control. For purposes hereof, the term “control” shall have the meaning ascribed thereto under the Exchange Act and the regulations thereunder. For purposes of clause (a)(ii) above, or as appropriate for purposes of clause (b) above, the Company shall be deemed to include on a consolidated basis all subsidiaries and other affiliated corporations or other entities with the same effect as if they were divisions.

 

2.8                                              Code ” shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time, together with the regulations and official guidance promulgated thereunder.

 

2.9                                              Committee ” shall mean the Remuneration Committee of the Board, or another committee or subcommittee of the Board or the Compensation Committee, appointed as provided in Section 13.1.

 

2.10                                        Company ” shall have the meaning set forth in Article 1.

 

2.11                                        Consultant ” shall mean any consultant or adviser engaged to provide services to the Company or any Subsidiary that qualifies as a consultant under the applicable rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission for registration of shares on a Form S-8 Registration Statement.

 

2.12                                        Deferred Shares ” shall mean a right to receive Shares awarded under Section 10.4.

 

2



 

2.13                                        Deferred Share Units ” shall mean a right to receive Shares awarded under Section 10.5.

 

2.14                                        Director ” shall mean a member of the Board, as constituted from time to time.

 

2.15                                        Dividend Equivalent ” shall mean a right to receive the equivalent value (in cash or Shares) of dividends paid on Shares, awarded under Section 9.1.

 

2.16                                        DRO ” shall mean a domestic relations order as defined by the Code or Title I of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time, or the rules thereunder.

 

2.17                                        Effective Date ” shall mean the day prior to the Public Trading Date.

 

2.18                                        Eligible Individual ” shall mean any person who is an Employee, a Consultant or a Non-Employee Director, as determined by the Committee (save as amended pursuant to Section 13.9 below).

 

2.19                                        Employee ” shall mean any officer or other employee (as determined in accordance with Section 3401(c) of the Code and the Treasury Regulations thereunder) of the Company or of any Subsidiary.

 

2.20                                        Exchange Act ” shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended from time to time.

 

2.21                                        Fair Market Value ” shall mean, as of any given date, the value of a Share determined as follows:

 

(a)                                   If the Shares are listed on any (i) established securities exchange (such as the New York Stock Exchange, the NASDAQ Global Market and the NASDAQ Global Select Market), (ii) national market system or (iii) automated quotation system on which the Shares are listed, quoted or traded, the Fair Market Value of a Share shall be the closing sales price for a Share as quoted on such exchange or system for such date or, if there is no closing sales price for a Share on the date in question, the closing sales price for a Share on the last preceding date for which such quotation exists, as reported in The Wall Street Journal or such other source as the Administrator deems reliable;

 

(b)                                  If the Shares are not listed on an established securities exchange, national market system or automated quotation system, but the Shares are regularly quoted by a recognized securities dealer, the Fair Market Value of a Share shall be the mean of the high bid and low asked prices for such date or, if there are no high bid and low asked prices for a Share on such date, the high bid and low asked prices for a Share on the last preceding date for which such information exists, as reported in The Wall Street Journal or such other source as the Administrator deems reliable; or

 

(c)                                   If the Shares are neither listed on an established securities exchange, national market system or automated quotation system nor regularly quoted by a recognized

 

3



 

securities dealer, the Fair Market Value of a Share shall be established by the Administrator in good faith.

 

Notwithstanding the foregoing, with respect to any Award granted after the effectiveness of the Company’s registration statement relating to its initial public offering and prior to the Public Trading Date, the Fair Market Value shall mean the initial public offering price of a Share as set forth in the Company’s final prospectus relating to its initial public offering filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.

 

2.22                                        Greater Than 10% Shareholder” shall mean an individual then owning (within the meaning of Section 424(d) of the Code) more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company or any subsidiary corporation (as defined in Section 424(f) of the Code) or parent corporation thereof (as defined in Section 424(e) of the Code).

 

2.23                                        Holder ” shall mean a person who has been granted an Award.

 

2.24                                        Incentive Share Option ” shall mean an Option that is intended to qualify as an “incentive stock option” and conforms to the applicable provisions of Section 422 of the Code.

 

2.25                                        Non-Employee Director ” shall mean a Director of the Company who is not an Employee.

 

2.26                                        Non-Employee Director Equity Compensation Policy ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 4.6.

 

2.27                                        Non-Qualified Share Option ” shall mean an Option that is not an Incentive Share Option.

 

2.28                                        Option ” shall mean a right to purchase Shares at a specified exercise price, granted under Article 5. An Option shall be either a Non-Qualified Share Option or an Incentive Share Option; provided , however , that Options granted to Non-Employee Directors and Consultants shall only be Non-Qualified Share Options.

 

2.29                                        Option Term ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 5.4.

 

2.30                                        Parent ” shall mean any entity (other than the Company), whether domestic or foreign, in an unbroken chain of entities ending with the Company if each of the entities other than the Company beneficially owns, at the time of the determination, securities or interests representing at least fifty percent (50%) of the total combined voting power of all classes of securities or interests in one of the other entities in such chain.

 

2.31                                        Permitted Transferee ” shall mean, with respect to a Holder, any “family member” of the Holder, as defined in the instructions to Form S-8 under the Securities Act, or any other transferee specifically approved by the Administrator after taking into account Applicable Law.

 

2.32                                        Plan ” shall have the meaning set forth in Article 1.

 

4



 

2.33                                        Program ” shall mean any program adopted by the Administrator pursuant to the Plan containing the terms and conditions intended to govern a specified type of Award granted under the Plan and pursuant to which such type of Award may be granted under the Plan.

 

2.34                                        Public Trading Date ” shall mean the first date upon which Shares are listed (or approved for listing) upon notice of issuance on any securities exchange or designated (or approved for designation) upon notice of issuance as a national market security on an interdealer quotation system.

 

2.35                                        Restricted Shares ” shall mean Shares awarded under Article 7 that is subject to certain restrictions and may be subject to risk of forfeiture or repurchase.

 

2.36                                        Restricted Share Units ” shall mean the right to receive Shares awarded under Article 9.

 

2.37                                        Securities Act ” shall mean the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

 

2.38                                        Shares ” shall mean shares of the Company’s Class A ordinary shares of nominal or par value US $0.01 each having the rights, and being subject to the limitations, set forth in the Company’s Articles of Association.

 

2.39                                        Share Appreciation Right ” shall mean a share appreciation right granted under Article 11.

 

2.40                                        Share Appreciation Right Term ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 11.4.

 

2.41                                        Share Payment ” shall mean (a) a payment in the form of Shares, or (b) an option or other right to purchase Shares, as part of a bonus, deferred compensation or other arrangement, awarded under Section 9.2.

 

2.42                                        Subsidiary ” shall mean any entity (other than the Company), whether domestic or foreign, in an unbroken chain of entities beginning with the Company if each of the entities other than the last entity in the unbroken chain beneficially owns, at the time of the determination, securities or interests representing at least fifty percent (50%) of the total combined voting power of all classes of securities or interests in one of the other entities in such chain.

 

2.43                                        Substitute Award ” shall mean an Award granted under the Plan upon the assumption of, or in substitution for, outstanding equity awards previously granted by a company or other entity in connection with a corporate transaction, such as a merger, combination, consolidation or acquisition of property or stock; provided , however , that in no event shall the term “Substitute Award” be construed to refer to an award made in connection with the cancellation and repricing of an Option or Share Appreciation Right.

 

5



 

2.44                                        Termination of Service ” shall mean:

 

(a)                                   As to a Consultant, the time when the engagement of a Holder as a Consultant to the Company or a Subsidiary is terminated for any reason, with or without cause, including, without limitation, by resignation, discharge, death or retirement, but excluding terminations where the Consultant simultaneously commences or remains in employment or service with the Company or any Subsidiary.

 

(b)                                  As to a Non-Employee Director, the time when a Holder who is a Non-Employee Director ceases to be a Director for any reason, including, without limitation, a termination by resignation, failure to be elected, death or retirement, but excluding terminations where the Holder simultaneously commences or remains in employment or service with the Company or any Subsidiary.

 

(c)                                   As to an Employee, the time when the employee-employer relationship between a Holder and the Company or any Subsidiary is terminated for any reason, including, without limitation, a termination by resignation, discharge, death, disability or retirement; but excluding terminations where the Holder simultaneously commences or remains in employment or service with the Company or any Subsidiary.

 

The Administrator, in its sole discretion, shall determine the effect of all matters and questions relating to any Termination of Service, including, without limitation, the question of whether a Termination of Service resulted from a discharge for cause and all questions of whether particular leaves of absence constitute a Termination of Service; provided , however , that, with respect to Incentive Share Options, unless the Administrator otherwise provides in the terms of the Program, the Award Agreement or otherwise, or as otherwise required by Applicable Law, a leave of absence, change in status from an employee to an independent contractor or other change in the employee-employer relationship shall constitute a Termination of Service only if, and to the extent that, such leave of absence, change in status or other change interrupts employment for the purposes of Section 422(a)(2) of the Code and the then-applicable regulations and revenue rulings under said Section. For purposes of the Plan, a Holder’s employee-employer relationship or consultancy relations shall be deemed to be terminated in the event that the Subsidiary employing or contracting with such Holder ceases to remain an Subsidiary following any merger, sale of stock or other corporate transaction or event (including, without limitation, a spin-off).

 

ARTICLE 3.

 

SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

 

3.1                                  Number of Shares .

 

(a)                                   Subject to Sections 3.1(b) and 13.2, the aggregate number of Shares which may be issued or transferred pursuant to Awards under the Plan is 16,000,000.

 

(b)                                  If any Shares subject to an Award are forfeited or expire or such Award is settled for cash (in whole or in part), the Shares subject to such Award shall, to the extent of such forfeiture, expiration or cash settlement, again be available for future grants of Awards under the

 

6



 

Plan. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, the following Shares shall not be added to the Shares authorized for grant under Section 3.1(a) and shall not be available for future grants of Awards: (i) Shares tendered by a Holder or withheld by the Company in payment of the exercise price of an Option; (ii) Shares tendered by the Holder or withheld by the Company to satisfy any tax withholding obligation with respect to an Award; (iii) Shares subject to a Share Appreciation Right that are not issued in connection with the settlement of the Share Appreciation Right on exercise thereof; and (iv) Shares purchased on the open market with the cash proceeds from the exercise of Options. Any Shares repurchased by the Company under Section 7.4 at the same price paid by the Holder so that such Shares are returned to the Company shall again be available for Awards. The payment of Dividend Equivalents in cash in conjunction with any outstanding Awards shall not be counted against the Shares available for issuance under the Plan. Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 3.1(b), no Shares may again be optioned, granted or awarded if such action would cause an Incentive Share Option to fail to qualify as an “incentive stock option” under Section 422 of the Code.

 

(c)                                   Substitute Awards shall not reduce the Shares authorized for grant under the Plan. Additionally, in the event that a company acquired by the Company or any Subsidiary or with which the Company or any Subsidiary combines has shares available under a pre-existing plan approved by shareholders and not adopted in contemplation of such acquisition or combination, the shares available for grant pursuant to the terms of such pre-existing plan (as adjusted, to the extent appropriate, using the exchange ratio or other adjustment or valuation ratio or formula used in such acquisition or combination to determine the consideration payable to the holders of common stock of the entities party to such acquisition or combination) may be used for Awards under the Plan and shall not reduce the Shares authorized for grant under the Plan; provided that Awards using such available Shares shall not be made after the date awards or grants could have been made under the terms of the pre-existing plan, absent the acquisition or combination, and shall only be made to individuals who were not employed by or providing services to the Company or its Subsidiaries immediately prior to such acquisition or combination.

 

3.2                                              Shares Distributed . Any Shares distributed pursuant to an Award may consist, in whole or in part, of authorized and unissued Shares, treasury Shares or Shares purchased on the open market.

 

ARTICLE 4.

 

GRANTING OF AWARDS

 

4.1                                              Participation . The Administrator may, from time to time, select from among all Eligible Individuals, those to whom an Award shall be granted and shall determine the nature and amount of each Award, which shall not be inconsistent with the requirements of the Plan. Except as provided in Section 4.6 regarding the grant of Awards pursuant to the Non-Employee Director Equity Compensation Policy, no Eligible Individual shall have any right to be granted an Award pursuant to the Plan.

 

4.2                                              Award Agreement . Each Award shall be evidenced by an Award Agreement that sets forth the terms, conditions and limitations for such Award, which may include the term

 

7



 

of the Award, the provisions applicable in the event of the Holder’s Termination of Service, and the Company’s authority to unilaterally or bilaterally amend, modify, suspend, cancel or rescind an Award. Award Agreements evidencing Incentive Share Options shall contain such terms and conditions as may be necessary to meet the applicable provisions of Section 422 of the Code.

 

4.3                                              At-Will Employment; Voluntary Participation . Nothing in the Plan or in any Program or Award Agreement hereunder shall confer upon any Holder any right to continue in the employ of, or as a Director or Consultant for, the Company or any Subsidiary, or shall interfere with or restrict in any way the rights of the Company and any Subsidiary, which rights are hereby expressly reserved, to discharge any Holder at any time for any reason whatsoever, with or without cause, and with or without notice, or to terminate or change all other terms and conditions of employment or engagement, except to the extent expressly provided otherwise in a written agreement between the Holder and the Company or any Subsidiary. Participation by each Holder in the Plan shall be voluntary and nothing in the Plan shall be construed as mandating that any Eligible Individual shall participate in the Plan.

 

4.4                                              Foreign Holders . Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, in order to comply with the laws in countries other than the United States in which the Company and its Subsidiaries operate or have Employees, Non-Employee Directors or Consultants, or in order to comply with the requirements of any foreign securities exchange, the Administrator, in its sole discretion, shall have the power and authority to: (a) determine which Subsidiaries shall be covered by the Plan; (b) determine which Eligible Individuals outside the United States are eligible to participate in the Plan; (c) modify the terms and conditions of any Award granted to Eligible Individuals outside the United States to comply with applicable foreign laws or listing requirements of any such foreign securities exchange; (d) establish subplans and modify exercise procedures and other terms and procedures, to the extent such actions may be necessary or advisable (any such subplans and/or modifications shall be attached to the Plan as appendices); provided , however , that no such subplans and/or modifications shall increase the share limitations contained in Section 3.1; and (e) take any action, before or after an Award is made, that it deems advisable to obtain approval or comply with any necessary local governmental regulatory exemptions or approvals or listing requirements of any such foreign securities exchange. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Administrator may not take any actions hereunder, and no Awards shall be granted, that would violate Applicable Law. For purposes of the Plan, all references to foreign laws, rules, regulations or taxes shall be references to the laws, rules, regulations and taxes of any applicable jurisdiction other than the United States or a political subdivision thereof.

 

4.5                                              Non-Employee Director Awards . The Administrator, in its sole discretion, may provide that Awards granted to Non-Employee Directors shall be granted pursuant to a written nondiscretionary formula established by the Administrator (the “ Non-Employee Director Equity Compensation Policy ”), subject to the limitations of the Plan. The Non-Employee Director Equity Compensation Policy shall set forth the type of Award(s) to be granted to Non-Employee Directors, the number of Shares to be subject to Non-Employee Director Awards, the conditions on which such Awards shall be granted, become exercisable and/or payable and expire, and such other terms and conditions as the Administrator shall determine in its sole discretion. The Non-Employee Director Equity Compensation Policy may be modified by the Administrator from time to time in its sole discretion.

 

8



 

4.6                                              Stand-Alone and Tandem Awards . Awards granted pursuant to the Plan may, in the sole discretion of the Administrator, be granted either alone, in addition to, or in tandem with, any other Award granted pursuant to the Plan. Awards granted in addition to or in tandem with other Awards may be granted either at the same time as or at a different time from the grant of such other Awards.

 

ARTICLE 5.

 

GRANTING OF OPTIONS

 

5.1                                              Granting of Options to Eligible Individuals . The Administrator is authorized to grant Options to Eligible Individuals from time to time, in its sole discretion, on such terms and conditions as it may determine, which shall not be inconsistent with the Plan.

 

5.2                                              Qualification of Incentive Share Options . No Incentive Share Option shall be granted to any person who is not an Employee of the Company or any subsidiary corporation (as defined in Section 424(f) of the Code) of the Company. No person who qualifies as a Greater Than 10% Shareholder may be granted an Incentive Share Option unless such Incentive Share Option conforms to the applicable provisions of Section 422 of the Code. Any Incentive Share Option granted under the Plan may be modified by the Administrator, with the consent of the Holder, to disqualify such Option from treatment as an “incentive stock option” under Section 422 of the Code. To the extent that the aggregate Fair Market Value of the Shares with respect to which “incentive stock options” (within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code, but without regard to Section 422(d) of the Code) are exercisable for the first time by a Holder during any calendar year under the Plan, and all other plans of the Company and any parent or subsidiary corporation thereof (each as defined in Section 424(e) and 424(f) of the Code, respectively), exceeds $100,000, the Options shall be treated as Non-Qualified Share Options to the extent required by Section 422 of the Code. The rule set forth in the immediately preceding sentence shall be applied by taking Options and other “incentive stock options” into account in the order in which they were granted and the Fair Market Value of the Shares shall be determined as of the time the respective options were granted.

 

5.3                                              Option Exercise Price . The exercise price per Share subject to each Option shall be set by the Administrator, but shall not be less than 100% of the Fair Market Value of a Share on the date the Option is granted (or, as to Incentive Share Options, on the date the Option is modified, extended or renewed for purposes of Section 424(h) of the Code). In addition, in the case of Incentive Share Options granted to a Greater Than 10% Shareholder, such price shall not be less than 110% of the Fair Market Value of a Share on the date the Option is granted (or the date the Option is modified, extended or renewed for purposes of Section 424(h) of the Code).

 

5.4                                              Option Term . The term of each Option (the “ Option Term ”) shall be set by the Administrator in its sole discretion; provided , however , that the Option Term shall not be more than ten (10) years from the date the Option is granted, or five (5) years from the date an Incentive Share Option is granted to a Greater Than 10% Shareholder. The Administrator shall determine the time period, including the time period following a Termination of Service, during which the Holder has the right to exercise the vested Options, which time period may not extend beyond the last day of the Option Term. Except as limited by the requirements of Section 409A

 

9



 

or Section 422 of the Code and regulations and rulings thereunder or the first sentence of this Section 5.4, the Administrator may extend the Option Term of any outstanding Option, and may extend the time period during which vested Options may be exercised, in connection with any Termination of Service of the Holder, and may amend, subject to Section 13.1, any other term or condition of such Option relating to such a Termination of Service.

 

5.5                                              Option Vesting .

 

(a)                                   The period during which the right to exercise, in whole or in part, an Option vests in the Holder shall be set by the Administrator and the Administrator may determine that an Option may not be exercised in whole or in part for a specified period after it is granted. Such vesting may be based on service with the Company or any Subsidiary, any performance criteria, or any other criteria selected by the Administrator, and, except as limited by the Plan, at any time after the grant of an Option, the Administrator, in its sole discretion and subject to whatever terms and conditions it selects, may accelerate the period during which an Option vests.

 

(b)                                  No portion of an Option which is unexercisable at a Holder’s Termination of Service shall thereafter become exercisable, except as may be otherwise provided by the Administrator either in the applicable Program, the Award Agreement evidencing the grant of an Option, or by action of the Administrator following the grant of the Option. Unless otherwise determined by the Administrator in the Award Agreement or by action of the Administrator following the grant of the Option, the portion of an Option that is unexercisable at a Holder’s Termination of Service shall automatically expire thirty (30) days following such Termination of Service.

 

5.6                                              Substitute Awards . Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Article 5 to the contrary, in the case of an Option that is a Substitute Award, the price per share of the Shares subject to such Option may be less than the Fair Market Value per share on the date of grant; provided that the excess of: (a) the aggregate Fair Market Value (as of the date such Substitute Award is granted) of the Shares subject to the Substitute Award, over (b) the aggregate exercise price thereof does not exceed the excess of: (x) the aggregate fair market value (as of the time immediately preceding the transaction giving rise to the Substitute Award, such fair market value to be determined by the Administrator) of the shares of the predecessor entity that were subject to the grant assumed or substituted for by the Company, over (y) the aggregate exercise price of such shares.

 

ARTICLE 6.

 

EXERCISE OF OPTIONS

 

6.1                                              Partial Exercise . An exercisable Option may be exercised in whole or in part. However, an Option shall not be exercisable with respect to fractional Shares and the Administrator may require that, by the terms of the Option, a partial exercise must be with respect to a minimum number of Shares.

 

10


 

6.2                                              Expiration of Option Term: Automatic Exercise of In-The-Money Options . Unless otherwise provided by the Administrator (in an Award Agreement or otherwise) or as otherwise directed by an Option Holder in writing to the Company, each Option outstanding on the Automatic Exercise Date with an exercise price per share that is less than the Fair Market Value per Share as of such date shall automatically and without further action by the Option Holder or the Company be exercised on the Automatic Exercise Date. In the sole discretion of the Administrator, payment of the exercise price of any such Option shall be made pursuant to Section 12.1(b) or 12.1(c) and the Company or any Subsidiary shall deduct or withhold an amount sufficient to satisfy all taxes associated with such exercise in accordance with Section 11.2. Unless otherwise determined by the Administrator, this Section 6.2 shall not apply to an Option if the Holder of such Option incurs a Termination of Service on or before the Automatic Exercise Date. For the avoidance of doubt, no Option with an exercise price per share that is equal to or greater than the Fair Market Value per Share on the Automatic Exercise Date shall be exercised pursuant to this Section 6.2.

 

6.3                                              Manner of Exercise . All or a portion of an exercisable Option shall be deemed exercised upon delivery of all of the following to the Secretary of the Company, the stock plan administrator of the Company or such other person or entity designated by the Administrator, or his, her or its office, as applicable:

 

(a)                                   A written or electronic notice complying with the applicable rules established by the Administrator stating that the Option, or a portion thereof, is exercised. The notice shall be signed by the Holder or other person then entitled to exercise the Option or such portion of the Option;

 

(b)                                  Such representations and documents as the Administrator, in its sole discretion, deems necessary or advisable to effect compliance with Applicable Law. The Administrator, in its sole discretion, may also take whatever additional actions it deems appropriate to effect such compliance including, without limitation, placing legends on share certificates and issuing stop-transfer notices to agents and registrars;

 

(c)                                   In the event that the Option shall be exercised pursuant to Section 11.3 by any person or persons other than the Holder, appropriate proof of the right of such person or persons to exercise the Option, as determined in the sole discretion of the Administrator; and

 

(d)                                  Full payment of the exercise price and applicable withholding taxes to the stock plan administrator of the Company for the Shares with respect to which the Option, or portion thereof, is exercised, in a manner permitted by Sections 11.1 and 11.2.

 

6.4                                              Notification Regarding Disposition . The Holder shall give the Company prompt written or electronic notice of any disposition of Shares acquired by exercise of an Incentive Share Option which occurs within (a) two years from the date of granting (including the date the Option is modified, extended or renewed for purposes of Section 424(h) of the Code) such Option to such Holder, or (b) one year after the transfer of such Shares to such Holder.

 

11



 

ARTICLE 7.

 

AWARD OF RESTRICTED SHARES

 

7.1                                  Award of Restricted Shares .

 

(a)                                   The Administrator is authorized to grant Restricted Shares to Eligible Individuals, and shall determine the terms and conditions, including the restrictions applicable to each award of Restricted Shares, which terms and conditions shall not be inconsistent with the Plan, and may impose such conditions on the issuance of such Restricted Shares as it deems appropriate.

 

(b)                                  The Administrator shall establish the purchase price, if any, and form of payment for Restricted Shares; provided , however , that if a purchase price is charged, such purchase price shall be no less than the par value, if any, of the Shares to be purchased, unless otherwise permitted by Applicable Law. In all cases, legal consideration shall be required for each issuance of Restricted Shares.

 

7.2                                              Rights as Shareholders . Subject to Section 7.4, upon issuance of Restricted Shares, the Holder shall have, unless otherwise provided by the Administrator, all the rights of a shareholder with respect to said Shares, subject to the restrictions in the applicable Program or in each individual Award Agreement, including the right to receive all dividends and other distributions paid or made with respect to the Shares; provided , however , that, in the sole discretion of the Administrator, any extraordinary distributions with respect to the Shares shall be subject to the restrictions set forth in Section 7.3.

 

7.3                                              Restrictions . All Restricted Shares (including any shares received by Holders thereof with respect to Restricted Shares as a result of stock dividends, stock splits or any other form of recapitalization) shall, in the terms of the applicable Program or in each individual Award Agreement, be subject to such restrictions and vesting requirements as the Administrator shall provide. Such restrictions may include, without limitation, restrictions concerning voting rights and transferability and such restrictions may lapse separately or in combination at such times and pursuant to such circumstances or based on such criteria as selected by the Administrator, including, without limitation, criteria based on the Holder’s duration of employment, directorship or consultancy with the Company, performance criteria, Company performance, individual performance or other criteria selected by the Administrator. By action taken after the Restricted Shares is issued, the Administrator may, on such terms and conditions as it may determine to be appropriate, accelerate the vesting of such Restricted Shares by removing any or all of the restrictions imposed by the terms of the applicable Program or Award Agreement. Restricted Shares may not be sold or encumbered until all restrictions are terminated or expire.

 

7.4                                              Repurchase or Forfeiture of Restricted Shares . Except as otherwise determined by the Administrator at the time of the grant of the Award or thereafter, if no price was paid by the Holder for the Restricted Shares, upon a Termination of Service during the applicable restriction period, the Holder’s rights in unvested Restricted Shares then subject to restrictions shall lapse, and such Restricted Shares shall be surrendered to the Company and cancelled

 

12



 

without consideration. If a price was paid by the Holder for the Restricted Shares, upon a Termination of Service during the applicable restriction period, the Company shall have the right to repurchase from the Holder the unvested Restricted Shares then subject to restrictions at a cash price per share equal to the price paid by the Holder for such Restricted Shares or such other amount as may be specified in the applicable Program or Award Agreement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Administrator, in its sole discretion, may provide that upon certain events, including a Change in Control, the Holder’s death, retirement or disability or any other specified Termination of Service or any other event, the Holder’s rights in unvested Restricted Shares shall not lapse, such Restricted Shares shall vest and, if applicable, the Company shall not have a right of repurchase.

 

7.5                                              Certificates for Restricted Shares . Restricted Shares granted pursuant to the Plan may be evidenced in such manner as the Administrator shall determine. Certificates or book entries in respect of Restricted Shares shall include an appropriate legend referring to the terms, conditions, and restrictions applicable to such Restricted Shares. The Company, in its sole discretion, may (a) retain physical possession of any stock certificate evidencing Restricted Shares until the restrictions thereon shall have lapsed and/or (b) require that the stock certificates (if any) issued in respect of Restricted Shares be held in custody by a designated escrow agent (which may but need not be the Company) until the restrictions thereon shall have lapsed, and that the Holder deliver a duly-executed but undated share transfer form endorsed in blank, together with the grant of authority in a form acceptable to the Administrator to deal with such Restricted Shares, relating to such Restricted Shares.

 

7.6                                              Section 83(b) Election . If a Holder makes an election under Section 83(b) of the Code to be taxed with respect to the Restricted Shares as of the date of transfer of the Restricted Shares rather than as of the date or dates upon which the Holder would otherwise be taxable under Section 83(a) of the Code, the Holder shall be required to deliver a copy of such election to the Company promptly after filing such election with the Internal Revenue Service along with proof of the timely filing thereof with the Internal Revenue Service.

 

ARTICLE 8.

 

AWARD OF RESTRICTED SHARE UNITS

 

8.1                                              Grant of Restricted Share Units . The Administrator is authorized to grant Awards of Restricted Share Units to any Eligible Individual selected by the Administrator in such amounts and subject to such terms and conditions as determined by the Administrator.

 

8.2                                              Term . Except as otherwise provided herein, the term of a Restricted Share Unit award shall be set by the Administrator in its sole discretion.

 

8.3                                              Purchase Price . The Administrator shall specify the purchase price, if any, to be paid by the Holder to the Company with respect to any Restricted Share Unit award; provided , however , that value of the consideration shall not be less than the par value of a Share, unless otherwise permitted by Applicable Law.

 

8.4                                              Vesting of Restricted Share Units . At the time of grant, the Administrator shall specify the date or dates on which the Restricted Share Units shall become fully vested and

 

13



 

nonforfeitable, and may specify such conditions to vesting as it deems appropriate, including, without limitation, vesting based upon the Holder’s duration of service to the Company or any Subsidiary, one or more performance criteria, Company performance, individual performance or other specific criteria, in each case on a specified date or dates or over any period or periods, as determined by the Administrator.

 

8.5                                              Maturity and Payment . At the time of grant, the Administrator shall specify the maturity date applicable to each grant of Restricted Share Units, which shall be no earlier than the vesting date or dates of the Award and may be determined at the election of the Holder (if permitted by the applicable Award Agreement); provided that, except as otherwise determined by the Administrator, set forth in any applicable Award Agreement, and subject to compliance with Section 409A of the Code, in no event shall the maturity date relating to each Restricted Share Unit occur following the later of (a) the 15 th  day of the third month following the end of calendar year in which the applicable portion of the Restricted Share Unit vests; or (b) the 15 th  day of the third month following the end of the Company’s fiscal year in which the applicable portion of the Restricted Share Unit vests. On the maturity date, the Company shall, subject to Section 11.4(e), transfer to the Holder one unrestricted, fully transferable Share for each Restricted Share Unit scheduled to be paid out on such date and not previously forfeited, or in the sole discretion of the Administrator, an amount in cash equal to the Fair Market Value of such Shares on the maturity date or a combination of cash and Shares as determined by the Administrator.

 

8.6                                              Payment upon Termination of Service . An Award of Restricted Share Units shall only be payable while the Holder is an Employee, a Consultant or a member of the Board, as applicable; provided , however , that the Administrator, in its sole discretion, may provide (in an Award Agreement or otherwise) that a Restricted Share Unit award may be paid subsequent to a Termination of Service in certain events, including a Change in Control, the Holder’s death, retirement or disability or any other specified Termination of Service.

 

8.7                                              No Rights as a Shareholder . Unless otherwise determined by the Administrator, a Holder of Restricted Share Units shall possess no incidents of ownership with respect to the Shares represented by such Restricted Share Units, unless and until such Shares are transferred to the Holder pursuant to the terms of this Plan and the Award Agreement.

 

ARTICLE 9.

 

AWARD OF DIVIDEND EQUIVALENTS, SHARE PAYMENTS, DEFERRED SHARES, DEFERRED SHARE UNITS

 

9.1                                              Dividend Equivalents .

 

(a)                                   Dividend Equivalents may be granted by the Administrator based on dividends declared on the Shares, to be credited as of dividend payment dates with respect to dividends with record dates that occur during the period between the date an Award is granted to a Holder and the date such Award vests, is exercised, is distributed or expires, as determined by the Administrator. Such Dividend Equivalents shall be converted to cash or additional Shares by

 

14



 

such formula and at such time and subject to such restrictions and limitations as may be determined by the Administrator.

 

9.2                                              Share Payments . The Administrator is authorized to make Share Payments to any Eligible Individual. The number or value of Shares of any Share Payment shall be determined by the Administrator and may be based upon one or more performance criteria or any other specific criteria, including service to the Company or any Subsidiary, determined by the Administrator. Shares underlying a Share Payment which is subject to a vesting schedule or other conditions or criteria set by the Administrator shall not be issued until those conditions have been satisfied. Unless otherwise provided by the Administrator, a Holder of a Share Payment shall have no rights as a Company shareholder with respect to such Share Payment until such time as the Share Payment has vested and the Shares underlying the Award have been issued to the Holder. Share Payments may, but are not required to, be made in lieu of base salary, bonus, fees or other cash compensation otherwise payable to such Eligible Individual.

 

9.3                                              Deferred Shares . The Administrator is authorized to grant Deferred Shares to any Eligible Individual. The number of Deferred Shares shall be determined by the Administrator and may (but is not required to) be based on one or more performance criteria or other specific criteria, including service to the Company or any Subsidiary, as the Administrator determines, in each case on a specified date or dates or over any period or periods determined by the Administrator. Shares underlying a Deferred Share award which is subject to a vesting schedule or other conditions or criteria set by the Administrator shall be issued on the vesting date(s) or date(s) that those conditions and criteria have been satisfied, as applicable. Unless otherwise provided by the Administrator, a Holder of Deferred Shares shall have no rights as a Company shareholder with respect to such Deferred Shares until such time as the Award has vested and any other applicable conditions and/or criteria have been satisfied and the Shares underlying the Award have been issued to the Holder.

 

9.4                                              Deferred Share Units . The Administrator is authorized to grant Deferred Share Units to any Eligible Individual. The number of Deferred Share Units shall be determined by the Administrator and may (but is not required to) be based on one or more performance criteria or other specific criteria, including service to the Company or any Subsidiary, as the Administrator determines, in each case on a specified date or dates or over any period or periods determined by the Administrator. Each Deferred Share Unit shall entitle the Holder thereof to receive one Share on the date the Deferred Share Unit becomes vested or upon a specified settlement date thereafter (which settlement date may (but is not required to) be the date of the Holder’s Termination of Service). Shares underlying a Deferred Share Unit award which is subject to a vesting schedule or other conditions or criteria set by the Administrator shall not be issued until on or following the date that those conditions and criteria have been satisfied. Unless otherwise provided by the Administrator, a Holder of Deferred Share Units shall have no rights as a Company shareholder with respect to such Deferred Share Units until such time as the Award has vested and any other applicable conditions and/or criteria have been satisfied and the Shares underlying the Award have been issued to the Holder.

 

9.5                                              Term . The term of a Dividend Equivalent award, Share Payment award, Deferred Share award and/or Deferred Share Unit award shall be established by the Administrator in its sole discretion.

 

15



 

9.6                                              Purchase Price . The Administrator may establish the purchase price of Shares distributed as a Share Payment award, Deferred Shares or Shares distributed pursuant to a Deferred Share Unit award; provided , however , that value of the consideration shall not be less than the par value of a Share, unless otherwise permitted by Applicable Law.

 

9.7                                              Termination of Service . A Share Payment award, Dividend Equivalent award, Deferred Shares award and/or Deferred Share Unit award is distributable only while the Holder is an Employee, Director or Consultant, as applicable. The Administrator, however, in its sole discretion, may provide that the Dividend Equivalent award, Share Payment award, Deferred Shares award and/or Deferred Share Unit award may be distributed subsequent to a Termination of Service in certain events, including a Change in Control, the Holder’s death, retirement or disability or any other specified Termination of Service.

 

ARTICLE 10.

 

AWARD OF SHARE APPRECIATION RIGHTS

 

10.1                                        Grant of Share Appreciation Rights .

 

(a)                                   The Administrator is authorized to grant Share Appreciation Rights to Eligible Individuals from time to time, in its sole discretion, on such terms and conditions as it may determine, which shall not be inconsistent with the Plan.

 

(b)                                  A Share Appreciation Right shall entitle the Holder (or other person entitled to exercise the Share Appreciation Right pursuant to the Plan) to exercise all or a specified portion of the Share Appreciation Right (to the extent then exercisable pursuant to its terms) and to receive from the Company an amount determined by multiplying the difference obtained by subtracting the exercise price per share of the Share Appreciation Right from the Fair Market Value on the date of exercise of the Share Appreciation Right by the number of Shares with respect to which the Share Appreciation Right shall have been exercised, subject to any limitations the Administrator may impose. Except as described in (c) below, the exercise price per Share subject to each Share Appreciation Right shall be set by the Administrator, but shall not be less than 100% of the Fair Market Value on the date the Share Appreciation Right is granted.

 

(c)                                   Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Section 10.1(b) to the contrary, in the case of a Share Appreciation Right that is a Substitute Award, the price per share of the Shares subject to such Share Appreciation Right may be less than 100% of the Fair Market Value per share on the date of grant; provided that the excess of: (i) the aggregate Fair Market Value (as of the date such Substitute Award is granted) of the Shares subject to the Substitute Award, over (ii) the aggregate exercise price thereof does not exceed the excess of: (x) the aggregate fair market value (as of the time immediately preceding the transaction giving rise to the Substitute Award, such fair market value to be determined by the Administrator) of the shares of the predecessor entity that were subject to the grant assumed or substituted for by the Company, over (y) the aggregate exercise price of such shares.

 

16



 

10.2                                        Share Appreciation Right Vesting .

 

(a)                                   The period during which the right to exercise, in whole or in part, a Share Appreciation Right vests in the Holder shall be set by the Administrator and the Administrator may determine that a Share Appreciation Right may not be exercised in whole or in part for a specified period after it is granted. Such vesting may be based on service with the Company or any Subsidiary, any performance criteria, or any other criteria selected by the Administrator. Except as limited by the Plan, at any time after grant of a Share Appreciation Right, the Administrator, in its sole discretion and subject to whatever terms and conditions it selects, may accelerate the period during which a Share Appreciation Right vests.

 

(b)                                  No portion of a Share Appreciation Right which is unexercisable at a Holder’s Termination of Service shall thereafter become exercisable, except as may be otherwise provided by the Administrator in the applicable Program, the Award Agreement evidencing the grant of a Share Appreciation Right, or by action of the Administrator following the grant of the Share Appreciation Right.

 

10.3                                        Manner of Exercise . All or a portion of an exercisable Share Appreciation Right shall be deemed exercised upon delivery of all of the following to the Secretary of the Company, the stock plan administrator of the Company, or such other person or entity designated by the Administrator, or his, her or its office, as applicable:

 

(a)                                   A written or electronic notice complying with the applicable rules established by the Administrator stating that the Share Appreciation Right, or a portion thereof, is exercised. The notice shall be signed by the Holder or other person then entitled to exercise the Share Appreciation Right or such portion of the Share Appreciation Right;

 

(b)                                  Such representations and documents as the Administrator, in its sole discretion, deems necessary or advisable to effect compliance with Applicable Law. The Administrator, in its sole discretion, may also take whatever additional actions it deems appropriate to effect such compliance, including, without limitation, placing legends on share certificates and issuing stop-transfer notices to agents and registrars;

 

(c)                                   In the event that the Share Appreciation Right shall be exercised pursuant to this Section 10.3 by any person or persons other than the Holder, appropriate proof of the right of such person or persons to exercise the Share Appreciation Right, as determined in the sole discretion of the Administrator; and

 

(d)                                  Full payment of the exercise price and applicable withholding taxes to the stock plan administrator of the Company for the Shares with respect to which the Share Appreciation Right, or portion thereof, is exercised, in a manner permitted by Sections 11.1 and 11.2.

 

10.4                                        Share Appreciation Right Term . The term of each Share Appreciation Right (the “ Share Appreciation Right Term ”) shall be set by the Administrator in its sole discretion; provided , however , that the Share Appreciation Right Term shall not be more than ten (10) years from the date the Share Appreciation Right is granted. The Administrator shall determine the time period, including the time period following a Termination of Service, during which the Holder has the right to exercise the vested Share Appreciation Rights, which time period may not

 

17



 

extend beyond the last day of the Share Appreciation Right Term applicable to such Share Appreciation Right. Except as limited by the requirements of Section 409A of the Code and regulations and rulings thereunder or the first sentence of this Section 10.4, the Administrator may extend the Share Appreciation Right Term of any outstanding Share Appreciation Right, and may extend the time period during which vested Share Appreciation Rights may be exercised, in connection with any Termination of Service of the Holder, and may amend, subject to Section 13.1, any other term or condition of such Share Appreciation Right relating to such a Termination of Service.

 

10.5                                        Payment . Payment of the amounts payable with respect to Share Appreciation Rights pursuant to this Article 10 shall be in cash, Shares (based on its Fair Market Value as of the date the Share Appreciation Right is exercised), or a combination of both, as determined by the Administrator.

 

10.6                                        Expiration of Share Appreciation Right Term: Automatic Exercise of In-The-Money Share Appreciation Rights . Unless otherwise provided by the Administrator (in an Award Agreement or otherwise) or as otherwise directed by a Share Appreciation Right Holder in writing to the Company, each Share Appreciation Right outstanding on the Automatic Exercise Date with an exercise price per share that is less than the Fair Market Value per Share as of such date shall automatically and without further action by the Share Appreciation Right Holder or the Company be exercised on the Automatic Exercise Date. In the sole discretion of the Administrator, the Company or any Subsidiary shall deduct or withhold an amount sufficient to satisfy all taxes associated with such exercise in accordance with Section 11.2. For the avoidance of doubt, no Share Appreciation Right with an exercise price per share that is equal to or greater than the Fair Market Value per Share on the Automatic Exercise Date shall be exercised pursuant to this Section 10.6.

 

ARTICLE 11.

 

ADDITIONAL TERMS OF AWARDS

 

11.1                                        Payment . The Administrator shall determine the methods by which payments by any Holder with respect to any Awards granted under the Plan shall be made, including, without limitation: (a) cash or check, (b) Shares (including, in the case of payment of the exercise price of an Award, Shares issuable pursuant to the exercise of the Award) or Shares held for such period of time as may be required by the Administrator in order to avoid adverse accounting consequences, in each case, having a Fair Market Value on the date of delivery equal to the aggregate payments required, (c) delivery of a written or electronic notice that the Holder has placed a market sell order with a broker acceptable to the Company with respect to Shares then issuable upon exercise or vesting of an Award, and that the broker has been directed to pay a sufficient portion of the net proceeds of the sale to the Company in satisfaction of the aggregate payments required; provided that payment of such proceeds is then made to the Company upon settlement of such sale, or (d) other form of legal consideration acceptable to the Administrator in its sole discretion. The Administrator shall also determine the methods by which Shares shall be delivered or deemed to be delivered to Holders. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, no Holder who is a Director or an “executive officer” of the Company within the meaning of Section 13(k) of the Exchange Act shall be permitted to make payment

 

18



 

with respect to any Awards granted under the Plan, or continue any extension of credit with respect to such payment, with a loan from the Company or a loan arranged by the Company in violation of Section 13(k) of the Exchange Act.

 

11.2                                        Tax Withholding . The Company or any Subsidiary shall have the authority and the right to deduct or withhold, or require a Holder to remit to the Company, an amount sufficient to satisfy federal, state, local and foreign taxes (including the Holder’s FICA, employment tax or other social security contribution obligation) required by law to be withheld with respect to any taxable event concerning a Holder arising as a result of the Plan. The Administrator, in its sole discretion and in satisfaction of the foregoing requirement, may withhold, or allow a Holder to elect to have the Company withhold, Shares otherwise issuable under an Award (or allow the surrender of Shares). The number of Shares which may be so withheld or surrendered shall be limited to the number of Shares which have a fair market value on the date of withholding or repurchase equal to the aggregate amount of such liabilities based on the minimum statutory withholding rates for federal, state, local and foreign income tax and payroll tax purposes that are applicable to such supplemental taxable income. The Administrator shall determine the fair market value of the Shares, consistent with applicable provisions of the Code, for tax withholding obligations due in connection with a broker-assisted cashless Option or Share Appreciation Right exercise involving the sale of Shares to pay the Option or Share Appreciation Right exercise price or any tax withholding obligation.

 

11.3                                        Transferability of Awards .

 

(a)                                   Except as otherwise provided in Section 11.3(b) and 11.3(c):

 

(i)                                      No Award under the Plan may be sold, pledged, assigned or transferred in any manner other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or, subject to the consent of the Administrator, pursuant to a DRO, unless and until such Award has been exercised, or the Shares underlying such Award have been issued, and all restrictions applicable to such Shares have lapsed;

 

(ii)                                   No Award or interest or right therein shall be liable for the debts, contracts or engagements of the Holder or the Holder’s successors in interest or shall be subject to disposition by transfer, alienation, anticipation, pledge, hypothecation, encumbrance, assignment or any other means whether such disposition be voluntary or involuntary or by operation of law by judgment, levy, attachment, garnishment or any other legal or equitable proceedings (including bankruptcy), and any attempted disposition thereof shall be null and void and of no effect, except to the extent that such disposition is permitted by Section 11.3(a)(i); and

 

(iii)                                During the lifetime of the Holder, only the Holder may exercise an Award (or any portion thereof) granted to such Holder under the Plan, unless it has been disposed of pursuant to a DRO; after the death of the Holder, any exercisable portion of an Award may, prior to the time when such portion becomes unexercisable under the Plan or the applicable Program or Award Agreement, be exercised by the Holder’s personal representative or by any person empowered to do so under the deceased Holder’s will or under the then-applicable laws of descent and distribution.

 

19



 

(b)                                  Notwithstanding Section 11.3(a), the Administrator, in its sole discretion, may determine to permit a Holder to transfer an Award other than an Incentive Share Option to any one or more Permitted Transferees, subject to the following terms and conditions: (i) an Award transferred to a Permitted Transferee shall not be assignable or transferable by the Permitted Transferee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to a DRO; (ii) an Award transferred to a Permitted Transferee shall continue to be subject to all the terms and conditions of the Award as applicable to the original Holder (other than the ability to further transfer the Award); and (iii) the Holder and the Permitted Transferee shall execute any and all documents requested by the Administrator, including, without limitation documents to (A) confirm the status of the transferee as a Permitted Transferee, (B) satisfy any requirements for an exemption for the transfer under Applicable Law and (C) evidence the transfer.

 

(c)                                   Notwithstanding Section 11.3(a), a Holder may, in the manner determined by the Administrator, designate a beneficiary to exercise the rights of the Holder and to receive any distribution with respect to any Award upon the Holder’s death. A beneficiary, legal guardian, legal representative, or other person claiming any rights pursuant to the Plan is subject to all terms and conditions of the Plan and any Program or Award Agreement applicable to the Holder, except to the extent the Plan, the Program and the Award Agreement otherwise provide, and to any additional restrictions deemed necessary or appropriate by the Administrator. If the Holder is married or a domestic partner in a domestic partnership qualified under Applicable Law and resides in a community property state, a designation of a person other than the Holder’s spouse or domestic partner, as applicable, as the Holder’s beneficiary with respect to more than 50% of the Holder’s interest in the Award shall not be effective without the prior written or electronic consent of the Holder’s spouse or domestic partner. If no beneficiary has been designated or survives the Holder, payment shall be made to the person entitled thereto pursuant to the Holder’s will or the laws of descent and distribution. Subject to the foregoing, a beneficiary designation may be changed or revoked by a Holder at any time; provided that the change or revocation is filed with the Administrator prior to the Holder’s death.

 

11.4                                        Conditions to Issuance of Shares .

 

(a)                                   Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any certificates or make any book entries evidencing Shares pursuant to the exercise of any Award, unless and until the Board or the Committee has determined, with advice of counsel, that the issuance of such Shares is in compliance with Applicable Law and the Shares are covered by an effective registration statement or applicable exemption from registration. In addition to the terms and conditions provided herein, the Board or the Committee may require that a Holder make such reasonable covenants, agreements and representations as the Board or the Committee, in its sole discretion, deems advisable in order to comply with Applicable Law.

 

(b)                                  Any share certificates delivered pursuant to the Plan and all Shares issued pursuant to book entry procedures are subject to any stop-transfer orders and other restrictions as the Administrator deems necessary or advisable to comply with Applicable Law. The Administrator may place legends on any share certificate or book entry to reference restrictions applicable to the Shares.

 

20


 

(c)                                   The Administrator shall have the right to require any Holder to comply with any timing or other restrictions with respect to the settlement, distribution or exercise of any Award, including a window-period limitation, as may be imposed in the sole discretion of the Administrator.

 

(d)                                  No fractional Shares shall be issued and the Administrator, in its sole discretion, shall determine whether cash shall be given in lieu of fractional Shares or whether such fractional Shares shall be eliminated by rounding down.

 

(e)                                   Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, unless otherwise determined by the Administrator or required by Applicable Law, the Company shall not deliver to any Holder certificates evidencing Shares issued in connection with any Award and instead such Shares shall be recorded in the books of the Company (or, as applicable, its transfer agent or stock plan administrator).

 

11.5                                        Forfeiture and Claw-Back Provisions . Pursuant to its general authority to determine the terms and conditions applicable to Awards under the Plan, the Administrator shall have the right to provide, in an Award Agreement or otherwise, or to require a Holder to agree by separate written or electronic instrument, that:

 

(a)                                   (i) Any proceeds, gains or other economic benefit actually or constructively received by the Holder upon any receipt or exercise of the Award, or upon the receipt or resale of any Shares underlying the Award, shall be paid to the Company, and (ii) the Award shall terminate and any unexercised portion of the Award (whether or not vested) shall be forfeited, if (x) a Termination of Service occurs prior to a specified date, or within a specified time period following receipt or exercise of the Award, or (y) the Holder at any time, or during a specified time period, engages in any activity in competition with the Company, or which is inimical, contrary or harmful to the interests of the Company, as further defined by the Administrator or (z) the Holder incurs a Termination of Service for “cause” (as such term is defined in the sole discretion of the Administrator, or as set forth in a written agreement relating to such Award between the Company and the Holder); and

 

(b)                                  All Awards (including any proceeds, gains or other economic benefit actually or constructively received by the Holder upon any receipt or exercise of any Award or upon the receipt or resale of any Shares underlying the Award) shall be subject to the provisions of any claw-back policy implemented by the Company, including, without limitation, any claw-back policy adopted to comply with the requirements of Applicable Law, including without limitation the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act and any rules or regulations promulgated thereunder, to the extent set forth in such claw-back policy and/or in the applicable Award Agreement.

 

11.6                                        Option Repricing . The Administrator (a) may, without shareholder consent, (i) authorize the amendment of any outstanding Option or Share Appreciation Right to reduce its price per share or (ii) cancel any Option or Share Appreciation Right in exchange for cash or another Award when the Option or Share Appreciation Right price per share exceeds the Fair Market Value of the underlying Shares; and (b) shall have the authority, without the approval of the shareholders of the Company, to amend any outstanding Award to increase the price per

 

21



 

share or to cancel and replace an Award with the grant of an Award having a price per share that is greater than or equal to the price per share of the original Award.  The Administrator may take any action permitted by this Section 11.6 in connection with a transaction described in Section 13.2 or at any other time determined by the Administrator, subject only to any limitations specifically provided by Applicable Laws.  For the avoidance of doubt, this Section 11.6 explicitly permits repricings within the meaning of Section 303A.08 of the New York Stock Exchange Listed Company Manual as in effect on the Effective Date.

 

ARTICLE 12.

 

ADMINISTRATION

 

12.1                                        Administrator . The Committee (or another committee or a subcommittee of the Board assuming the functions of the Committee under the Plan) shall administer the Plan (except as otherwise permitted herein). Additionally, to the extent the Board deems necessary to comply with Applicable Law, each of the individuals constituting the Committee (or another committee or subcommittee of the Board assuming the functions of the Committee under the Plan) shall be an “independent director” under the rules of any securities exchange or automated quotation system on which the Shares are listed, quoted or traded. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any action taken by the Committee shall be valid and effective, whether or not members of the Committee at the time of such action are later determined not to have satisfied the requirements for membership set forth in this Section 12.l or otherwise provided in any charter of the Committee. Except as may otherwise be provided in any charter of the Committee, appointment of Committee members shall be effective upon acceptance of appointment. Committee members may resign at any time by delivering written or electronic notice to the Board. Vacancies in the Committee may only be filled by the Board. Notwithstanding the foregoing, (a) the full Board, acting by a majority of its members in office, shall conduct the general administration of the Plan with respect to Awards granted to Non-Employee Directors and, with respect to such Awards, the terms “Administrator” and “Committee” as used in the Plan shall be deemed to refer to the Board and (b) the Board or Committee may delegate its authority hereunder to the extent permitted by Section 12.6.

 

12.2                                        Duties and Powers of Committee . It shall be the duty of the Committee to conduct the general administration of the Plan in accordance with its provisions. The Committee shall have the power to interpret the Plan, the Program and the Award Agreement, and to adopt such rules for the administration, interpretation and application of the Plan as are not inconsistent therewith, to interpret, amend or revoke any such rules and to amend any Program or Award Agreement; provided that the rights or obligations of the Holder of the Award that is the subject of any such Program or Award Agreement are not affected adversely by such amendment, unless the consent of the Holder is obtained or such amendment is otherwise permitted under Section 11.5 or Section 13.10. Any such grant or award under the Plan need not be the same with respect to each Holder. Any such interpretations and rules with respect to Incentive Share Options shall be consistent with the provisions of Section 422 of the Code. In its sole discretion, the Board may at any time and from time to time exercise any and all rights and duties of the Committee under the Plan except with respect to the rules of any securities exchange or automated quotation system on which the Shares are listed, quoted or traded are required to be determined in the sole discretion of the Committee.

 

22



 

12.3                                        Action by the Committee . Unless otherwise established by the Board or in any charter of the Committee, a majority of the Committee shall constitute a quorum and the acts of a majority of the members present at any meeting at which a quorum is present, and acts approved in writing by all members of the Committee in lieu of a meeting, shall be deemed the acts of the Committee. Each member of the Committee is entitled to, in good faith, rely or act upon any report or other information furnished to that member by any officer or other employee of the Company or any Subsidiary, the Company’s independent certified public accountants, or any executive compensation consultant or other professional retained by the Company to assist in the administration of the Plan.

 

12.4                                        Authority of Administrator . Subject to the Company’s Memorandum and Articles of Association, the Committee’s Charter and any specific designation in the Plan, the Administrator has the exclusive power, authority and sole discretion to:

 

(a)                                   Designate Eligible Individuals to receive Awards;

 

(b)                                  Determine the type or types of Awards to be granted to each Eligible Individual;

 

(c)                                   Determine the number of Awards to be granted and the number of Shares to which an Award will relate;

 

(d)                                  Determine the terms and conditions of any Award granted pursuant to the Plan, including, but not limited to, the exercise price, grant price, purchase price, any performance criteria, any reload provision, any restrictions or limitations on the Award, any schedule for vesting, lapse of forfeiture restrictions or restrictions on the exercisability of an Award, and accelerations or waivers thereof, and any provisions related to non-competition and recapture of gain on an Award, based in each case on such considerations as the Administrator in its sole discretion determines;

 

(e)                                   Determine whether, to what extent, and pursuant to what circumstances an Award may be settled in, or the exercise price of an Award may be paid in cash, Shares, other Awards, or other property, or an Award may be canceled, forfeited, or surrendered;

 

(f)                                     Prescribe the form of each Award Agreement, which need not be identical for each Holder;

 

(g)                                  Decide all other matters that must be determined in connection with an Award;

 

(h)                                  Establish, adopt, or revise any rules and regulations as it may deem necessary or advisable to administer the Plan;

 

(i)                                      Interpret the terms of, and any matter arising pursuant to, the Plan, any Program or any Award Agreement;

 

(j)                                      Make all other decisions and determinations that may be required pursuant to the Plan or as the Administrator deems necessary or advisable to administer the Plan; and

 

23



 

(k)                                   Accelerate wholly or partially the vesting or lapse of restrictions of any Award or portion thereof at any time after the grant of an Award, subject to whatever terms and conditions it selects and Section 13.2.

 

12.5                                        Decisions Binding . The Administrator’s interpretation of the Plan, any Awards granted pursuant to the Plan, any Program, any Award Agreement and all decisions and determinations by the Administrator with respect to the Plan are final, binding and conclusive on all parties.

 

12.6                                        Delegation of Authority . To the extent permitted by Applicable Law, the Board or Committee may from time to time delegate to a committee of one or more members of the Board or one or more officers of the Company the authority to grant or amend Awards or to take other administrative actions pursuant to this Article 12. Any delegation hereunder shall be subject to the restrictions and limits that the Board or Committee specifies at the time of such delegation, and the Board may at any time rescind the authority so delegated or appoint a new delegatee. At all times, the delegatee appointed under this Section 12.6 shall serve in such capacity at the pleasure of the Board and the Committee.

 

ARTICLE 13.

 

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

 

13.1                                        Amendment, Suspension or Termination of the Plan . Except as otherwise provided in this Section 13.1, the Plan may be wholly or partially amended or otherwise modified, suspended or terminated at any time or from time to time by the Board or the Committee. However, without approval of the Company’s shareholders given within twelve (12) months before or after the action by the Administrator, no action of the Administrator may, except as provided in Section 13.2, increase the limits imposed in Section 3.1 on the maximum number of Shares which may be issued under the Plan. Except as provided in Section 11.5 and Section 13.10, no amendment, suspension or termination of the Plan shall, without the consent of the Holder, impair any rights or obligations under any Award theretofore granted or awarded, unless the Award itself otherwise expressly so provides. No Awards may be granted or awarded during any period of suspension or after termination of the Plan, and notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, in no event may any Award be granted under the Plan after the tenth (10 th ) anniversary of the Effective Date.

 

13.2                                        Changes in Shares or Assets of the Company, Acquisition or Liquidation of the Company and Other Corporate Events .

 

(a)                                   In the event of any stock dividend, stock split, combination or exchange of shares, merger, consolidation or other distribution (other than normal cash dividends) of Company assets to shareholders, or any other change affecting the shares in the Company’s capital stock or the price of the Company’s shares, the Administrator may make equitable adjustments, if any, to reflect such change with respect to: (i) the aggregate number and kind of Shares that may be issued under the Plan (including, but not limited to, adjustments of the limitations in Section 3.1 on the maximum number and kind of Shares which may be issued under the Plan, and adjustments of the Award Limit ; (ii) t he number and kind of Shares (or other

 

24



 

securities or property) subject to outstanding Awards; (iii) the number and kind of Shares (or other securities or property) for which automatic grants are subsequently to be made to new and continuing Non-Employee Directors pursuant to Section 4.6; (iv) the terms and conditions of any outstanding Awards (including, without limitation, any applicable performance targets or criteria with respect thereto).

 

(b)                                  In the event of any transaction or event described in Section 13.2(a) or any unusual or nonrecurring transactions or events affecting the Company, any Subsidiary of the Company, or the financial statements of the Company or any Subsidiary, or of changes in Applicable Law or accounting principles, the Administrator, in its sole discretion, and on such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate, either by the terms of the Award or by action taken prior to the occurrence of such transaction or event and either automatically or upon the Holder’s request, is hereby authorized to take any one or more of the following actions whenever the Administrator determines that such action is appropriate in order to prevent dilution or enlargement of the benefits or potential benefits intended to be made available under the Plan or with respect to any Award under the Plan, to facilitate such transactions or events or to give effect to such changes in laws, regulations or principles:

 

(i)                                      To provide for either (A) termination of any such Award in exchange for an amount of cash, if any, equal to the amount that would have been attained upon the exercise of such Award or realization of the Holder’s rights (and, for the avoidance of doubt, if as of the date of the occurrence of the transaction or event described in this Section 13.2 the Administrator determines in good faith that no amount would have been attained upon the exercise of such Award or realization of the Holder’s rights, then such Award may be terminated by the Company without payment) or (B) the replacement of such Award with other rights or property selected by the Administrator, in its sole discretion, having an aggregate value not exceeding the amount that could have been attained upon the exercise of such Award or realization of the Holder’s rights had such Award been currently exercisable or payable or fully vested;

 

(ii)                                   To provide that such Award be assumed by the successor or survivor corporation, or a parent or subsidiary thereof, or shall be substituted for by similar options, rights or awards covering the stock of the successor or survivor corporation, or a parent or subsidiary thereof, with appropriate adjustments as to the number and kind of shares and prices;

 

(iii)                                To make adjustments in the number and type of shares in the Company’s capital (or other securities or property) subject to outstanding Awards, and in the number and kind of outstanding Restricted Shares or Deferred Shares and/or in the terms and conditions of (including the grant or exercise price), and the criteria included in, outstanding Awards and Awards which may be granted in the future;

 

(iv)                               To provide that such Award shall be exercisable or payable or fully vested with respect to all Shares covered thereby, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan or the applicable Program or Award Agreement; and

 

25



 

(v)                                  To provide that the Award cannot vest, be exercised or become payable after such event.

 

(c)                                   Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, in the event of a Change in Control, each outstanding Award shall continue in effect or be assumed or an equivalent Award substituted by the successor corporation or a parent or subsidiary of the successor corporation. In the event an Award continues in effect or is assumed or an equivalent Award substituted, and a Holder incurs a Termination of Service upon or within twelve (12) months following the Change in Control, then such Holder shall be fully vested in such continued, assumed or substituted Award.

 

(d)                                  In the event that the successor corporation in a Change in Control refuses to assume or substitute for the Award, the Administrator may cause any or all of such Awards to become fully exercisable immediately prior to the consummation of such transaction and all forfeiture restrictions on any or all of such Awards to lapse. If an Award is exercisable in lieu of assumption or substitution in the event of a Change in Control, the Administrator shall notify the Holder that the Award shall be fully exercisable for a period of fifteen (15) days from the date of such notice, contingent upon the occurrence of the Change in Control, and the Award shall terminate upon the expiration of such period.

 

(e)                                   For the purposes of this Section 13.2, an Award shall be considered assumed if, following the Change in Control, the Award confers the right to purchase or receive, for each Share subject to the Award immediately prior to the Change in Control, the consideration (whether stock, cash, or other securities or property) received in the Change in Control by holders of Shares for each Share held on the effective date of the transaction (and if holders were offered a choice of consideration, the type of consideration chosen by the holders of a majority of the outstanding Shares); provided , however , that if such consideration received in the Change in Control was not solely common stock of the successor corporation or its parent, the Administrator may, with the consent of the successor corporation, provide for the consideration to be received upon the exercise of the Award, for each Share subject to an Award, to be solely common stock of the successor corporation or its parent equal in fair market value to the per-share consideration received by holders of Shares in the Change in Control.

 

(f)                                     The Administrator, in its sole discretion, may include such further provisions and limitations in any Award, agreement or certificate, as it may deem equitable and in the best interests of the Company that are not inconsistent with the provisions of the Plan.

 

(g)                                  No adjustment or action described in this Section 13.2 or in any other provision of the Plan shall be authorized to the extent that such adjustment or action would cause the Plan to violate Section 422(b)(1) of the Code.

 

(h)                                  The existence of the Plan, the Program, the Award Agreement and the Awards granted hereunder shall not affect or restrict in any way the right or power of the Company or the shareholders of the Company to make or authorize any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s capital structure or its business, any merger or consolidation of the Company, any issue of stock or of options, warrants or rights to purchase stock or of bonds, debentures, preferred or prior preference stocks whose

 

26



 

rights are superior to or affect the Shares or the rights thereof or which are convertible into or exchangeable for Shares, or the dissolution or liquidation of the Company, or any sale or transfer of all or any part of its assets or business, or any other corporate act or proceeding, whether of a similar character or otherwise.

 

(i)                                      No action shall be taken under this Section 13.2 which shall cause an Award to fail to be exempt from or comply with Section 409A of the Code or the Treasury Regulations thereunder.

 

(j)                                      In the event of any pending stock dividend, stock split, combination or exchange of shares, merger, consolidation or other distribution (other than normal cash dividends) of Company assets to shareholders, or any other change affecting the Shares or the share price of the Shares, for reasons of administrative convenience, the Company in its sole discretion, may refuse to permit the exercise of any Award during a period of up to thirty (30) days prior to the consummation of any such transaction.

 

13.3                                        Approval of Plan by Shareholders . The Plan shall be submitted for the approval of the Company’s shareholders within twelve (12) months after the date of the Board’s initial adoption of the Plan. Awards may be granted or awarded prior to such shareholder approval; provided that such Awards shall not be exercisable, shall not vest and the restrictions thereon shall not lapse and no Shares shall be issued pursuant thereto prior to the time when the Plan is approved by the shareholders; and provided , further , that if such approval has not been obtained at the end of said twelve (12) month period, all Awards previously granted or awarded under the Plan shall thereupon be canceled and become null and void.

 

13.4                                        No Shareholders Rights . Except as otherwise provided herein, a Holder shall have none of the rights of a shareholder with respect to Shares covered by any Award until the Holder becomes the record owner of such Shares.

 

13.5                                        Paperless Administration . In the event that the Company establishes, for itself or using the services of a third party, an automated system for the documentation, granting or exercise of Awards, such as a system using an internet website or interactive voice response, then the paperless documentation, granting or exercise of Awards by a Holder may be permitted through the use of such an automated system.

 

13.6                                        Effect of Plan upon Other Compensation Plans . The adoption of the Plan shall not affect any other compensation or incentive plans in effect for the Company or any Subsidiary. Nothing in the Plan shall be construed to limit the right of the Company or any Subsidiary: (a) to establish any other forms of incentives or compensation for Employees, Directors or Consultants of the Company or any Subsidiary, or (b) to grant or assume options or other rights or awards otherwise than under the Plan in connection with any proper corporate purpose including without limitation, the grant or assumption of options in connection with the acquisition by purchase, lease, merger, consolidation or otherwise, of the business, stock or assets of any corporation, partnership, limited liability company, firm or association.

 

13.7                                        Compliance with Laws . The Plan, the granting and vesting of Awards under the Plan and the issuance and delivery of Shares and the payment of money under the Plan or under

 

27



 

Awards granted or awarded hereunder are subject to compliance with all Applicable Law (including but not limited to state, federal and foreign securities law and margin requirements), and to such approvals by any listing, regulatory or governmental authority as may, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, be necessary or advisable in connection therewith. Any securities delivered under the Plan shall be subject to such restrictions, and the person acquiring such securities shall, if requested by the Company, provide such assurances and representations to the Company as the Company may deem necessary or desirable to assure compliance with all Applicable Law. To the extent permitted by Applicable Law, the Plan and Awards granted or awarded hereunder shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to conform to Applicable Law.

 

13.8                                        Titles and Headings, References to Sections of the Code or Exchange Act . The titles and headings of the Sections in the Plan are for convenience of reference only and, in the event of any conflict, the text of the Plan, rather than such titles or headings, shall control. References to sections of the Code or the Exchange Act shall include any amendment or successor thereto.

 

13.9                                        Application of the Plan to United Kingdom Eligible Individuals. In the United Kingdom only Employees shall be Eligible Individuals under the Plan.  Consultants and Non-Employee Directors who are resident in the United Kingdom will not be eligible to receive Awards under the Plan and to the extent that the Plan extends rights to individuals other than Employees or Former Employees, those provisions shall not apply in the United Kingdom. The Plan forms the rules of the employee share scheme applicable to the United Kingdom based Employees.  All awards granted to Employees who are based in the United Kingdom will be granted on similar terms.

 

13.10                                  Governing Law . The Plan and any agreements hereunder shall be administered, interpreted and enforced under Cayman law without regard to conflicts of laws thereof or of any other jurisdiction.

 

13.11                                  Section 409A and Section 457A . To the extent that the Administrator determines that any Award granted under the Plan is subject to Section 409A or Section 457A of the Code, the Program pursuant to which such Award is granted and the Award Agreement evidencing such Award shall incorporate the terms and conditions required by Section 409A or Section 457A of the Code. To the extent applicable, the Plan, the Program and any Award Agreements shall be interpreted in accordance with Section 409A and Section 457A of the Code and Department of Treasury regulations and other interpretive guidance issued thereunder, including without limitation any such regulations or other guidance that may be issued after the Effective Date. Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary, in the event that following the Effective Date the Administrator determines that any Award may be subject to Section 409A or Section 457A of the Code and related Department of Treasury guidance (including such Department of Treasury guidance as may be issued after the Effective Date), the Administrator may adopt such amendments to the Plan and the applicable Program and Award Agreement or adopt other policies and procedures (including amendments, policies and procedures with retroactive effect), or take any other actions, that the Administrator determines are necessary or appropriate to (a) exempt the Award from Section 409A or Section 457A of the Code and/or preserve the intended tax treatment of the benefits provided with respect to the

 

28



 

Award, or (b) comply with the requirements of Section 409A or Section 457A of the Code and related Department of Treasury guidance and thereby avoid the application of any penalty taxes under such Sections.

 

13.12                                  No Rights to Awards . No Eligible Individual or other person shall have any claim to be granted any Award pursuant to the Plan, and neither the Company nor the Administrator is obligated to treat Eligible Individuals, Holders or any other persons uniformly.

 

13.13                                  Unfunded Status of Awards . The Plan is intended to be an “unfunded” plan for incentive compensation. With respect to any payments not yet made to a Holder pursuant to an Award, nothing contained in the Plan or any Program or Award Agreement shall give the Holder any rights that are greater than those of a general creditor of the Company or any Subsidiary.

 

13.14                                  Indemnification . To the extent allowable pursuant to Applicable Law, each member of the Committee or of the Board shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Company from any loss, cost, liability, or expense that may be imposed upon or reasonably incurred by such member in connection with or resulting from any claim, action, suit, or proceeding to which he or she may be a party or in which he or she may be involved by reason of any action or failure to act pursuant to the Plan and against and from any and all amounts paid by him or her in satisfaction of judgment in such action, suit, or proceeding against him or her; provided he or she gives the Company an opportunity, at its own expense, to handle and defend the same before he or she undertakes to handle and defend it on his or her own behalf. The foregoing right of indemnification shall not be exclusive of any other rights of indemnification to which such persons may be entitled pursuant to the Company’s Articles of Incorporation or Memorandum and Articles of Association, as a matter of law, or otherwise, or any power that the Company may have to indemnify them or hold them harmless.

 

13.15                                  Relationship to other Benefits . No payment pursuant to the Plan shall be taken into account in determining any benefits under any pension, retirement, savings, profit sharing, group insurance, welfare or other benefit plan of the Company or any Subsidiary except to the extent otherwise expressly provided in writing in such other plan or an agreement thereunder.

 

13.16                                  Expenses . The expenses of administering the Plan shall be borne by the Company and its Subsidiaries.

 

* * * * *

 

29



 

I hereby certify that the foregoing Plan was duly adopted by the Board of Directors of Manchester United plc on                              , 2012.

 

* * * * *

 

I hereby certify that the foregoing Plan was approved by the shareholders of Manchester United plc on                              , 2012.

 

Executed on this          day of                               , 2012.

 

 

 

 

Corporate Secretary

 

30




Exhibit 21.1

 

Subsidiaries of Manchester United plc

 

Name

 

Jurisdiction of Formation

Alderley Urban Investments Limited

 

England and Wales

Manchester United Football Club Limited

 

England and Wales

Manchester United Interactive Limited

 

England and Wales

Manchester United Limited

 

England and Wales

MU Finance plc

 

England and Wales

MUTV Limited

 

England and Wales

Red Football Holdings Limited

 

England and Wales

Red Football Joint Venture Limited

 

England and Wales

Red Football Limited

 

England and Wales

Red Football Shareholder Limited

 

England and Wales

 




QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document


Exhibit 23.1

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

We hereby consent to the use in this Registration Statement on Form F-1, as amended, of Manchester United Ltd. of our report dated July 23, 2012 relating to the financial statements of Red Football Shareholder Limited, which appears in such Registration Statement. We also consent to the reference to us under the heading "Experts" in such Registration Statement.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Manchester, United Kingdom
July 30, 2012




QuickLinks

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

Exhibit 99.5

Consent of Manu Sawhney

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Manu Sawhney

 

Manu Sawheny

 

July 21, 2012

 




Exhibit 99.6

 

Consent of Bryan Glazer

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Bryan Glazer

 

Bryan Glazer

 

July 20, 2012

 




Exhibit 99.7

 

Consent of Darcie Glazer Kassewitz

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Darcie Glazer Kassewitz

 

Darcie Glazer Kassewitz

 

July 20, 2012

 




Exhibit 99.8

 

Consent of Kevin Glazer

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Kevin Glazer

 

Kevin Glazer

 

July 20, 2012

 




Exhibit 99.9

 

Consent of Robert Leitão

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Robert Leitão

 

Robert Leitão

 

July 20, 2012

 




Exhibit 99.10

 

Consent of Richard Arnold

 

I hereby consent to the use of my name in the Registration Statement on Form F-1 (No. 333-182535) of Manchester United Ltd. and any amendment thereto (including any Registration Statement for the same offering that is to be effective under Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), as the same appears therein under the caption “Management” with respect to my becoming a director of Manchester United Ltd.

 

 

 

/s/ Richard Arnold

 

Richard Arnold

 

July 21, 2012